THE
PREFACE
OF
THE
AVTHOR
TO
THE
ARCHBISHOP
OF
VIENNA
in
Fraunce
.
TO
satisfie
your
request
so
often
mooued
vnto
me
(
right
reuerend
father
in
God
)
I
send
you
heere
a
memoriall
as
agreeable
to
truth
,
as
I
can
possibly
call
to
minde
,
of
all
the
acts
and
doings
that
I
haue
been
priuy
vnto
,
of
king
Lewis
the
eleuenth
our
master
and
benefactor
,
and
a
prince
woorthy
of
perpetuall
memory
.
Of
his
youth
I
can
say
nothing
but
by
his
owne
report
.
But
from
the
time
I
entred
into
his
seruice
,
till
the
hower
of
his
death
whereat
I
was
present
,
I
was
more
continually
resident
with
him
than
any
man
of
my
estate
that
serued
him
,
being
euer
either
of
his
priuy
chamber
,
or
employed
in
his
weightie
affaires
.
I
found
in
him
as
in
all
other
princes
that
I
haue
knowne
or
serued
both
good
and
bad
.
For
men
they
are
as
we
be
,
&
perfection
is
proper
to
God
onely
.
But
sure
that
prince
whose
vertues
and
good
parts
surmount
his
vices
,
deserueth
great
commendation
,
the
rather
bicause
commonly
noble
personages
are
more
prone
to
al
kind
of
wantonnes
than
other
men
:
partly
for
that
in
their
childhood
they
are
brought
vp
without
due
chastisement
&
correction
,
&
partly
bicause
when
they
are
grown
to
mans
estate
,
ech
man
seeketh
to
seed
their
humors
&
sooth
them
in
all
they
say
or
do
.
But
for
mine
own
part
bicause
I
loue
not
to
flatter
nor
misreport
the
truth
,
somwhat
may
happily
be
found
in
this
historie
not
tending
altogither
to
the
kings
praise
,
but
I
trust
the
readers
will
weigh
the
reasons
aboue
alledged
.
Sure
thus
much
I
dare
boldly
say
in
his
commendation
,
that
in
mine
opinion
he
was
the
prince
in
his
age
(
all
things
considered
)
least
subiect
to
vice
.
Yet
haue
I
knowne
and
been
conuersant
with
as
many
great
princes
,
both
spirituall
and
temporall
as
any
man
in
Fraunce
of
my
time
,
as
well
the
princes
of
this
realme
,
as
those
also
that
haue
liued
in
Britaine
,
Flaunders
,
Almayne
,
Englande
,
Spayne
,
Portugall
,
and
Italy
.
Diuers
others
also
whom
I
haue
not
seene
:
yet
haue
I
knowne
,
partly
by
conference
with
their
ambassadors
,
and
partly
by
their
letters
and
instructions
which
are
meanes
sufficient
to
enforme
men
of
their
natures
and
inclinations
.
Notwithstanding
I
minde
not
by
setting
foorth
his
commendation
in
this
worke
,
to
detract
from
the
honor
and
good
renowne
of
others
,
but
send
you
,
penned
in
haste
all
that
I
could
call
to
minde
,
trusting
that
you
haue
required
it
of
me
to
turne
it
into
some
worke
that
you
purpose
to
publish
in
Latine
(
to
the
perfection
of
which
toong
you
haue
atteined
)
whereby
may
appeere
both
the
woorthines
of
the
prince
I
now
write
of
,
and
also
the
excellencie
of
your
owne
wit
.
Farther
sir
,
if
I
happen
to
faile
in
any
point
,
you
haue
my
L.
of
Bouchage
,
and
others
who
are
better
able
to
enforme
you
of
these
affaires
than
my selfe
,
and
to
couch
their
words
in
much
eloquenter
language
.
Although
to
say
the
truth
considering
how
honorablie
the
king
entertained
me
,
how
great
familiaritie
it
pleased
him
to
vse
towards
me
,
and
how
liberally
he
bestowed
vpon
me
,
neuer
intermitting
one
of
the
three
till
the
houre
of
his
death
,
no
man
hath
iuster
cause
to
remember
those
times
then
my selfe
,
whereunto
I
also
adde
the
losses
I
haue
susteined
,
and
dangers
I
haue
been
in
sithence
his
decease
,
which
are
sufficient
I
thinke
,
to
put
me
in
minde
of
the
great
benefits
I
receiued
at
his
hands
during
his
life
.
Notwithstanding
that
I
know
it
to
be
a
matter
of
course
that
after
the
death
of
great
and
mightie
princes
,
great
alterations
ensue
to
the
losse
of
some
,
and
gain
of
others
:
for
riches
and
honors
folow
not
alwaies
their
expectation
that
hunt
after
them
.
To
conclude
sir
,
the
better
to
enforme
you
of
the
time
sithence
I
entred
into
the
kings
familiarity
(
which
is
your
desire
)
I
am
forced
first
to
rehearse
what
hapned
before
I
came
to
his
seruice
,
and
so
orderly
to
proceede
from
the
time
I
became
his
seruant
,
till
the
houre
of
his
death
.
The
occasion
of
the
wars
betweene
Lewis
the
11.
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
afterward
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
Chapter
1.
AFter
I
was
past
my
childehood
and
able
to
ride
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE1)1
I
was
presented
at
Lisle
to
Charles
then
Earle
of
Charolois
,
and
after
his
fathers
death
D.
of
Burgundie
,
who
receiued
me
into
his
seruice
the
yeere
1464.
About
three
daies
after
my
comming
thither
,
arriued
at
the
saide
towne
of
Lisle
,
the
Earle
of
Eu
,
the
Chauncellor
of
Fraunce
named
Moruillier
,
&
the
Archbishop
of
Narbonne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE2)2
sent
thither
in
ambassage
from
the
king
,
who
in
presence
of
D.
Philip
of
Burgundie
,
his
sonne
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
and
their
whole
councill
in
open
court
had
their
audience
.
Moruilliers
speech
was
very
bitter
,
for
he
charged
the
Earle
of
Charolois
there
present
,
that
at
his
late
being
in
Holland
he
had
caused
a
little
French
ship
of
war
of
Diepe
to
be
arrested
,
and
therein
a
bastard
of
Rubempre
,
whom
also
he
had
imprisoned
,
charging
him
that
he
was
come
thither
to
take
him
prisoner
,
and
causing
this
brute
euery
where
to
be
published
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE3)3
(
especially
at
Bruges
whither
strangers
of
all
nations
resort
)
by
a
knight
of
Burgundie
named
sir
Oliuer
de
la
Marche
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE4)4
wherefore
the
King
finding
himselfe
wrongfully
burdened
heerewith
(
as
he
said
)
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE5)5
required
D.
Philip
to
sende
this
sir
Oliuer
de
la
Marche
prisoner
to
Paris
,
there
to
be
punished
according
as
the
case
required
.
Whereunto
D.
Philip
answered
that
the
said
sir
Oliuer
was
steward
of
his
house
,
borne
in
the
Countie
of
Burgundie
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE6)6
and
in
no
respect
subiect
to
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
.
Notwithstanding
if
it
could
be
duly
proued
that
he
had
said
or
done
any
thing
preiudicial
to
the
Kings
honor
,
he
would
see
him
punished
according
as
the
fault
should
deserue
.
And
as
touching
the
bastard
of
Rubempre
,
he
said
that
true
it
was
that
he
was
apprehended
for
great
causes
of
suspicion
giuen
,
and
strange
behauior
vsed
by
him
and
his
men
about
the
towne
of
Lahaye
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE7)7
in
Holland
,
where
at
that
present
his
sonne
the
Earle
of
Charolois
remained
,
adding
that
if
the
said
Earle
were
suspicious
he
tooke
it
not
of
him
,
for
he
was
neuer
so
,
but
of
his
mother
who
had
been
the
most
ielous
Ladie
that
euer
liued
.
But
notwithstanding
quoth
he
,
that
I
my selfe
neuer
were
suspicious
:
yet
if
I
had
bin
in
my
sonnes
place
at
the
same
time
,
that
this
bastard
of
Rubempre
haunted
those
coasts
:
I
would
sure
haue
caused
him
to
be
apprehended
as
my
sonne
did
.
Lastly
,
he
promised
that
if
this
bastard
were
not
guiltie
of
this
fact
,
to
waite
a
purpose
to
haue
taken
his
sonne
(
as
common
report
said
he
was
)
he
would
foorthwith
deliuer
him
out
of
prison
,
and
sende
him
to
the
King
according
to
his
ambassadors
demands
?
The
D.
answer
ended
:
Moruillier
began
againe
,
charging
with
great
and
heinous
offences
,
Frances
D.
of
Britaine
,
and
alledging
that
at
the
Earle
of
Charolois
late
being
at
Tours
(
whither
he
went
to
visit
the
king
)
the
said
D.
and
he
had
giuen
their
faith
ech
to
other
in
writing
to
become
brethren
in
armes
,
which
writings
he
said
were
enterchangeablie
deliuered
by
the
hands
of
master
Tanneguy
du
Chastel
,
who
since
hath
been
gouernor
of
Roussillon
,
and
borne
some
swaie
in
this
realme
:
This
fact
Moruillier
aggrauated
in
such
sort
,
that
nothing
he
omitted
in
setting
foorth
this
offence
that
might
tend
to
the
disgrace
and
dishonor
of
a
Prince
.
Whereunto
the
Earle
of
Charolois
made
offer
eftsoones
to
answere
,
being
maruellously
out
of
patience
to
heare
such
reprochfull
speeches
vsed
of
his
friend
and
confederate
.
But
Moruillier
euer
cut
him
off
saying
:
My
Lord
of
Charolois
,
I
am
not
come
of
ambassage
to
you
but
to
my
L.
your
Father
.
The
said
Earle
besought
his
father
diuers
times
to
giue
him
leaue
to
answer
,
who
in
the
end
said
thus
vnto
him
:
I
haue
answered
for
thee
as
me
thinketh
,
the
father
should
answer
for
the
sonne
,
notwithstanding
if
thou
haue
so
great
desire
to
speake
,
bethinke
thy selfe
to
day
,
and
to
morrow
speake
and
spare
not
.
Then
Moruillier
to
his
former
speech
added
,
that
he
could
not
imagine
what
had
mooued
the
Earle
to
enter
into
this
league
with
the
D.
of
Britaine
,
vnlesse
it
were
bicause
of
a
pension
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE8)8
the
King
had
once
giuen
him
,
togither
with
the
gouernment
of
Normandy
,
and
afterward
again
taken
from
him
.
The
next
day
in
presence
of
the
selfe
same
audience
,
the
Earle
of
Charolois
kneeling
vpon
a
veluetcushion
,
directed
his
speech
to
his
father
,
and
began
with
this
bastard
of
Rubempre
,
affirming
the
causes
of
his
imprisonment
to
be
iust
&
lawfull
,
as
the
course
of
his
arraignment
should
well
declare
.
Notwithstanding
I
thinke
nothing
was
euer
prooued
against
him
,
though
I
confesse
the
presumptions
to
haue
been
great
.
Fiue
yeeres
after
I
my selfe
saw
him
deliuered
out
of
prison
.
This
point
thus
answered
,
the
Earle
began
to
discharge
the
D.
of
Britaine
and
himselfe
,
saying
,
that
true
it
was
that
the
D.
and
he
were
entred
into
league
and
amitie
,
&
had
sworn
themselues
brethren
in
armes
,
but
that
this
league
tended
in
no
respect
to
the
preiudice
of
the
King
or
his
realme
,
but
rather
to
the
seruice
and
defence
thereof
,
if
neede
should
so
require
.
Lastly
,
as
touching
the
pension
taken
from
him
,
he
answered
,
that
he
neuer
receiued
but
one
quarters
benefit
thereof
,
to
the
value
of
nine
thousand
francks
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE9)9
,
and
that
for
his
part
he
neuer
made
sute
neither
for
it
,
nor
the
gouernment
of
Normandy
:
for
so
long
as
he
enioied
the
fauor
and
good
will
of
his
father
,
he
should
not
need
to
craue
of
any
man
.
I
thinke
verily
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
reuerence
he
bare
to
his
said
father
who
was
there
present
,
and
to
whom
he
addressed
his
speech
,
that
he
would
haue
vsed
much
bitterer
termes
.
In
the
end
D.
Philip
very
wisely
and
humbly
besought
the
King
lightly
not
to
conceiue
an
euill
opinion
of
him
or
his
sonne
,
but
to
continue
his
fauor
towards
them
.
Then
the
banquet
was
brought
in
,
and
the
ambassadors
tooke
their
leaue
both
of
the
father
and
the
sonne
.
But
after
the
Earle
of
Eu
,
and
the
Chauncellor
had
taken
their
leaue
of
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
who
stood
a
good
way
from
his
father
,
he
said
thus
to
the
Archbishop
of
Narbonne
that
passed
forth
the
last
of
the
ambassadors
:
Remember
my
most
humble
dutie
to
the
King
,
and
tell
him
he
hath
made
his
Chauncellor
to
vse
me
very
homely
heere
,
but
before
a
yeeres
end
he
shall
repent
it
:
which
message
the
Archbishop
did
to
the
King
at
his
returne
into
Fraunce
as
heereafter
you
shall
perceiue
.
These
Moruilliers
words
aboue
rehearsed
,
caused
the
Earle
of
Charolois
hatred
against
the
King
to
take
deepe
roote
,
the
seedes
whereof
were
before
sowne
by
the
Kings
late
redeeming
of
the
townes
situate
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE10)10
,
namely
Amiens
,
Abbeuille
,
Saint
Quintin
,
and
the
rest
which
king
Charles
the
7.
had
engaged
by
the
treatie
of
Arras
to
his
father
.
D.
Philip
of
Burgundie
to
haue
and
to
holde
to
him
and
to
his
heires
males
,
till
they
were
redeemed
for
fower
hundred
thousand
crownes
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP1.NOTE11)11
:
How
these
matters
passed
,
I
know
not
perfectly
,
but
true
it
is
that
in
the
D.
old
age
he
was
so
gouerned
by
the
Lords
of
Croy
and
Chimay
,
being
brethren
,
and
others
of
their
house
,
that
he
agreed
to
take
againe
his
money
&
restore
the
said
territories
to
the
King
,
greatly
to
the
Earle
his
sons
discontentation
:
for
besides
that
they
were
the
frontier
townes
of
their
dominions
,
they
lost
in
them
a
number
of
able
men
for
the
wars
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
charged
the
house
of
Croy
with
this
fact
,
so
far
foorth
that
after
extreeme
age
was
growne
vpon
his
father
(
whereunto
he
euen
then
approched
)
he
banished
all
the
said
house
out
of
his
dominions
,
and
confiscated
all
their
lands
,
estates
and
offices
.
The
Notes
.
1
Commines
when
he
came
to
the
Earle
of
Charolois
seruice
was
19.
yeers
of
age
.
2
Charles
Earle
of
Eu
,
Peter
of
Moruillier
,
and
Iohn
de
Harcour
bishop
of
Narbonne
were
the
ambassadors
heere
mentioned
,
they
arriued
at
Liste
the
5.
of
Nouember
,
Annales
Burgundiae
.
3
Whether
the
king
ment
to
haue
taken
the
Earle
of
Charolois
prisoner
by
this
Rubempre
,
reade
Annal.
Burgund
.
lib.
3.
pag.
880.
and
Meyer
lib.
16.
fol.
334.
who
flatly
charge
him
with
it
.
4
Sir
Oliuer
de
la
Marche
heere
named
wrote
a
Cronicle
of
these
times
.
5
The
cause
why
the
King
sent
Rubempre
into
Holland
was
not
(
as
he
said
)
to
take
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
but
the
Vicechauncellor
of
Britaine
named
in
Meyer
,
Iohannes
Rociuilla
,
and
by
our
author
in
the
3.
Chapter
of
this
first
booke
Rouuille
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Britaine
had
sent
into
England
to
make
a
league
betweene
the
realme
of
England
and
him
,
and
bicause
the
King
supposed
this
Vicechauncellor
would
visit
the
Earle
of
Charolois
in
his
returne
:
he
sent
this
Rubempre
into
Holland
to
take
him
and
bring
him
into
Fraunce
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
Meyer
.
6
For
the
better
vnderstanding
of
the
Dukes
answere
,
I
am
forced
to
passe
the
bounds
of
a
note
.
Wherefore
it
is
to
be
vnderstood
that
in
the
declination
of
the
Romaine
Empire
,
the
Burgundians
anno
408.
being
chased
out
of
Almaine
,
where
they
inhabited
,
the
countries
now
subiect
to
the
Palsgraue
of
the
Rhyne
,
inuaded
Fraunce
,
and
conquered
the
countries
,
now
knowne
by
the
names
of
the
Countie
and
Duchie
of
Burgundy
,
togither
with
Sauoy
,
Daulphine
,
Prouince
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
Switzerland
,
and
anno
414.
chose
them
a
king
named
Gondiachus
,
with
whom
(
after
diuers
battels
fought
with
changeable
fortune
)
Aetius
the
Emperour
,
Honorius
his
lieutenant
in
Fraunce
,
at
the
length
made
peace
.
And
Gondiachus
remained
King
of
Burgundy
,
and
ayded
the
Romaines
against
Attila
.
Soone
after
failed
the
male
line
of
Gondiachus
,
and
,
by
the
mariage
of
Clotilde
daughter
to
Chilperic
,
Gondiachus
his
sonne
,
with
Clodoneus
King
of
Fraunce
:
Burgundie
fell
to
Clotarius
sonne
to
the
saide
Clotilde
and
Clodoneus
,
and
so
continued
in
the
house
of
Fraunce
till
the
yeere
843.
when
the
sonnes
of
the
Emperor
Lodouicus
Pius
warring
togither
,
Burgundy
was
deuided
into
Burgundiam
Transiuranam
,
and
Cisiuranam
.
Transiurana
containing
Sauoy
,
Daulphine
Prouince
and
Lyonnois
,
remained
to
Lotharius
the
Emperor
,
with
the
title
of
King
of
Burgundie
.
Cisiurana
conteining
the
Countie
and
Duchie
of
Burgundie
,
was
also
dismembred
,
for
that
part
now
knowne
by
the
name
of
the
Countie
of
Burgundie
,
fell
also
to
Lotharius
share
:
but
that
part
now
knowne
by
the
name
of
the
Dutchie
of
Burgundie
,
was
togither
with
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
yeelded
to
Carolus
Caluus
:
But
after
the
death
of
the
Emperor
Lotharius
,
his
two
sonnes
Lodouicus
and
Lotharius
made
another
partition
of
their
part
of
Burgundie
:
for
the
realme
of
Austrasia
with
the
Countie
of
Burgundie
fell
to
Lotharius
,
after
whose
death
his
vncle
Carolus
Caluus
King
of
Fraunce
ambitiously
through
violence
conquered
also
that
part
of
Burgundie
,
and
ioined
it
to
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
,
so
that
the
said
Carolus
Caluus
possessed
all
Burgundie
Cisiurana
,
that
is
,
both
the
Countie
and
Dutchie
of
Burgundie
.
Loduicus
the
other
sonne
of
the
Emperor
Lotharius
possessed
with
the
Empire
all
Burgundie
Transiurana
,
togither
with
the
title
of
King
of
Burgundie
,
and
left
behinde
him
one
onely
daughter
named
Hermingarde
,
maried
to
Boson
brother
to
Richilde
,
Carolus
Caluus
his
wife
,
in
respect
of
which
mariage
the
said
Caluus
gaue
to
Boson
all
Burgundie
Cisiurana
,
which
he
the
said
Caluus
then
held
:
And
thus
had
Boson
all
the
realme
of
Burgundie
,
viz.
Transiurana
in
the
right
of
his
wife
,
and
Cisiurana
,
by
his
brother
in
lawes
gift
.
Farther
the
said
Caluus
being
both
Emperor
and
King
of
France
,
created
the
aboue
named
Boson
King
of
Burgundie
anno
879.
to
whom
succeeded
Lodouicus
his
sonne
,
from
whom
Ralph
King
of
Fraunce
(
sonne
to
Richard
that
first
intituled
himselfe
Duke
of
Burgundie
)
wan
the
greatest
part
of
Burgundy
Cisiurana
.
To
this
Lewis
succeeded
his
sonne
Ralph
King
of
Burgundie
,
who
not
being
able
to
defend
his
realme
gaue
it
to
the
Emperor
Conradus
2.
who
notwithstanding
obteined
the
least
part
thereof
:
for
as
touching
Transiurana
,
Beralde
Duke
of
Saxe
had
before
this
gift
woon
from
King
Ralph
Sauoy
and
a
great
peece
of
Switzerland
,
Daulphine
,
Lyonnois
,
&
Poruince
,
Guigue
le
gras
the
first
Daulphine
,
had
likewise
conquered
.
And
as
touching
Cisiurana
by
treatie
made
betweene
the
Emperour
Conradus
2.
and
Henry
King
of
Fraunce
,
onely
the
County
remained
to
the
Empire
,
and
the
Dutchie
to
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
.
This
I
haue
written
,
bicause
some
hold
opinion
that
the
County
of
Burgundy
ought
also
to
be
held
of
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
,
whereas
in
deede
rather
the
Dutchy
with
all
Transiurana
(
the
greatest
part
whereof
the
French
King
at
this
day
possesseth
)
ought
to
be
held
of
the
Empire
,
from
whom
the
said
French
Kings
haue
pulled
so
many
prouinces
,
that
now
(
as
one
properly
speaketh
)
the
Eagle
hath
lost
so
many
feathers
,
that
hardly
he
can
flie
.
7
Lahaie
in
our
author
and
in
Annal.
Burgund
.
where
Rubempre
should
haue
taken
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
is
named
in
Meyer
Gorkem
.
8
The
pension
the
Earle
of
Charalois
had
of
the
King
with
the
gouernment
of
Normandy
was
36000.
franks
,
Annal.
Burgund
.
La
Marche
,
Meyer
.
9
A
franke
is
two
shillings
and
six
pence
sterling
,
after
eight
souse
to
an
English
shilling
,
so
that
the
carles
pension
after
that
rate
amounted
to
fower
thousand
fiue
hundred
pound
sterling
.
10
The
townes
and
territories
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
engaged
to
Duke
Philip
by
the
treatie
of
Arras
,
which
was
in
the
yeere
1435.
are
named
in
the
articles
of
the
said
treatie
rehearsed
in
Annal.
Burgund
.
pag.
760.
and
761.
and
in
the
first
booke
of
La
Marche
,
and
in
the
16.
booke
of
Meyer
and
others
.
11
They
were
engaged
as
our
author
and
Annal.
Burgund
.
write
for
400000.
crowns
,
but
Meyer
saith
450000.
but
they
were
redeemed
for
400000.
anno
1463.
La
Marche
,
Meyer
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
How
the
Earle
of
Charolois
and
diuers
noble
men
of
Fraunce
leuied
an
army
against
king
Lewis
,
vnder
colour
of
the
weale
publique
.
Chap.
2.
SOone
after
the
abouenamed
Ambassadors
departure
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Bourbon
that
last
died
,
arriued
at
the
town
of
Lisle
,
pretending
that
he
came
to
visit
his
vncle
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundie
,
who
aboue
all
houses
loued
especially
this
house
of
Bourbon
,
and
no
maruell
:
for
this
Duke
of
Bourbons
mother
was
Duke
Philips
sister
.
She
had
liued
a
widow
many
yeeres
,
and
soiourned
there
at
that
time
with
hir
brother
,
both
hir selfe
and
diuers
of
hir
children
,
to
wit
,
three
daughters
and
one
sonne
,
notwithstanding
this
was
not
indeed
the
cause
of
the
Duke
of
Bourbons
arriuall
,
but
his
comming
was
to
perswade
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
to
suffer
an
armie
to
be
leuied
in
his
dominions
,
assuring
him
that
all
the
Princes
of
Fraunce
would
do
the
like
:
meaning
thereby
to
giue
the
King
to
vnderstand
how
euill
and
vniust
gouernment
he
vsed
in
his
realme
,
&
purposing
to
make
themselues
so
strong
,
that
they
might
constraine
him
by
force
to
redresse
this
inconuenience
,
if
praiers
could
not
preuaile
.
This
war
was
afterward
called
THE
WEALE
PVBLIQVE
,
bicause
the
authors
thereof
vsed
the
common
wealth
for
colour
of
their
enterprise
.
The
said
good
Duke
Philip
(
for
so
is
he
surnamed
since
his
death
)
agreed
that
an
armie
should
be
leuied
in
his
dominions
,
but
the
bottom
of
the
enterprise
was
neuer
discouered
to
him
:
for
he
thought
not
that
the
matter
shoulde
haue
come
to
hand
strokes
as
after
it
did
.
Immediately
began
the
musters
through
all
the
Dukes
dominions
,
and
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
afterward
Constable
of
Fraunce
,
accompanied
with
the
Marshall
of
Burgundie
,
being
of
the
house
of
Neuf-chastell
,
repaired
to
Cambray
(
where
D.
Philip
then
lay
)
to
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
who
immediatly
after
their
arriuall
assembled
his
fathers
Councill
,
and
a
great
number
of
his
subiects
in
the
Bishops
palace
at
Cambray
,
where
he
proclaimed
all
the
house
of
Croy
traitors
to
his
father
and
him
.
And
notwithstanding
that
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
alleaged
,
that
by
this
proclamation
he
should
be
greatly
indamaged
,
bicause
long
before
this
,
he
had
giuen
his
daughter
in
mariage
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE1)1
to
the
L.
of
Croies
sonne
:
yet
was
the
said
house
of
Croy
(
al
that
notwithstanding
)
forced
to
abandon
the
Dukes
dominions
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE2)2
,
where
they
lost
great
riches
.
With
the
which
dooing
,
Duke
Philip
was
much
discontented
,
especially
bicause
his
chiefe
chamberlaine
(
afterward
Lord
of
Chimay
)
a
yoong
man
well
disposed
,
and
nephew
to
the
Lord
of
Croy
,
was
forced
for
feare
of
his
life
,
to
depart
without
leaue
taken
of
his
master
,
being
aduertised
that
if
he
did
otherwise
he
should
either
be
slaine
or
apprehended
:
but
the
Dukes
old
age
caused
him
to
beare
this
matter
more
patiently
than
otherwise
he
would
.
All
this
trouble
hapned
in
his
house
bicause
of
the
restitution
of
the
territories
aboue
mentioned
,
situate
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
,
which
the
Duke
had
restored
to
King
Lewis
for
the
sum
of
400000.
crownes
,
by
the
perswasion
of
this
house
of
Croy
,
as
the
Earle
of
Charolois
laide
to
their
charge
.
The
said
Earle
after
he
had
pacified
his
father
,
and
reconciled
himselfe
to
him
the
best
that
mought
be
,
put
his
whole
force
incontinent
into
the
field
,
being
accompanied
with
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
,
the
principall
gouernor
of
his
affaires
,
and
he
that
had
the
greatest
charge
in
his
armie
,
for
he
had
vnder
him
by
the
Earle
of
Charolois
commandement
300.
men
of
armes
,
and
4000.
archers
,
besides
a
number
of
valiant
knights
and
esquires
of
Artois
,
Haynalt
,
and
Flaunders
.
Like
bands
and
as
great
were
also
vnder
the
leading
of
the
L.
of
Rauastin
the
D.
of
Cleues
brother
,
and
the
L.
Anthony
bastard
of
Burgundie
,
other
captaines
for
breuitie
I
passe
ouer
,
but
aboue
all
the
rest
,
two
knights
there
were
especially
,
in
great
credit
with
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
the
one
named
the
L.
of
Hault-bordin
an
ancient
knight
,
bastard
brother
to
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
,
the
other
the
L.
of
Contay
.
They
had
both
been
trained
vp
in
the
long
wars
betweene
Fraunce
and
England
,
at
the
same
time
that
Henry
the
5.
of
that
name
King
of
England
,
raigned
in
Fraunce
,
being
confederate
with
this
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundie
.
They
were
two
valiant
and
wise
knights
,
and
had
the
principall
charge
of
the
whole
armie
of
yoong
gentlemen
:
there
were
a
number
,
but
one
especially
very
famous
,
called
master
Philip
of
Lalain
,
issued
of
a
race
that
hath
euer
been
so
valiant
and
couragious
,
that
they
haue
in
maner
all
died
in
the
wars
in
their
princes
seruice
.
The
Earles
force
was
great
:
for
his
men
of
armes
were
to
the
number
of
1400.
but
euill
armed
,
and
vntrained
,
bicause
of
the
long
peace
these
Princes
of
Burgundie
had
liued
in
.
For
since
the
treatie
of
Arras
by
the
space
of
36.
yeeres
and
more
,
they
neuer
had
war
that
indured
nor
almost
taste
of
war
,
saue
a
few
broyles
against
the
citie
of
Gaunt
,
which
were
soone
pacified
.
Notwithstanding
his
men
of
armes
were
well
mounted
,
and
well
accompanied
,
for
few
or
none
should
you
haue
seene
without
fiue
or
sixe
great
horses
of
his
retinue
.
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE3)3
The
archers
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE4)4
were
eight
or
nine
thousand
,
and
when
they
mustred
they
were
more
vnwilling
to
depart
then
to
giue
their
names
,
but
the
ablest
were
chosen
and
the
rest
dismissed
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE5)5
.
The
subiects
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
liued
then
in
great
prosperitie
,
partly
bicause
of
their
long
peace
,
and
partly
bicause
of
their
Princes
goodnes
,
who
leuied
but
few
subsidies
vpon
them
,
so
that
these
Seniors
seemed
comparable
to
the
land
of
promise
in
those
daies
:
for
they
flowed
in
wealth
,
and
had
continued
in
great
quietnes
the
space
of
23.
yeeres
,
to
wit
,
till
the
beginning
of
these
wars
now
mentioned
,
which
till
this
day
endure
vnended
:
their
expenses
in
apparell
both
of
men
and
women
were
great
and
superfluous
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE6)6
,
their
feasts
and
banquets
more
sumptuous
and
prodigall
than
in
any
countrey
that
euer
I
sawe
,
their
bathes
and
other
pastimes
with
women
wanton
and
dissolute
,
yea
somwhat
too
shameles
,
I
meame
of
women
of
low
estate
.
To
be
short
,
the
subiects
of
this
house
,
thought
at
that
time
,
no
Prince
able
to
withstand
them
,
at
the
least
none
too
mightie
for
them
,
but
at
this
present
,
I
know
no
countrey
in
the
world
in
so
great
miserie
and
desolation
as
theirs
,
and
I
doubt
me
the
sins
they
committed
in
their
prosperitie
,
cause
them
now
to
suffer
this
aduersitie
,
bicause
they
acknowledged
not
all
these
gifts
and
benefits
to
proceede
from
God
who
disposeth
and
bestoweth
them
as
to
his
heauenly
wisdome
seemeth
best
.
The
Earles
armie
thus
furnished
euen
in
a
moment
,
of
all
things
necessarie
,
marched
forward
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE7)7
the
whole
force
being
on
horseback
,
saue
those
that
conueied
the
artillerie
,
which
was
mighty
and
strong
for
that
time
,
and
the
straglers
appointed
for
the
cariage
,
the
which
was
so
great
,
that
the
Earles
owne
cariage
inclosed
the
greatest
part
of
his
campe
:
he
marched
first
towards
Noyon
,
and
besieged
a
little
castell
called
Nesle
,
which
was
soone
taken
,
notwithstanding
the
resistance
made
by
the
garrison
that
was
within
it
.
The
Marshall
Ioachin
(
one
of
the
fower
Marshals
of
Fraunce
)
issuing
out
of
Peronne
coasted
continually
along
by
the
Earles
campe
,
but
could
not
endamage
him
,
for
his
force
was
so
small
,
that
when
the
Earle
drew
neare
to
Paris
he
retired
thither
.
All
the
way
as
the
Earle
passed
he
made
no
war
,
but
what
his
men
took
they
paid
for
:
wherfore
the
towns
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
&
all
other
townes
that
he
passed
by
,
receiued
his
men
in
small
troupes
,
and
sold
them
for
their
money
whatsoeuer
they
would
buy
,
as
men
resting
in
suspence
whether
the
king
or
the
princes
should
haue
the
vpper
hand
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE8)8
.
So
far
marched
the
Earle
that
he
came
to
S.
Dennis
neare
to
Paris
,
where
all
the
Lords
of
the
realme
had
promised
to
meete
him
but
none
came
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Vicechauncellor
of
Britaine
,
the
D.
and
Ambassadorresident
in
the
Earles
campe
,
forged
newes
of
their
comming
from
time
to
time
,
at
his
owne
pleasure
vpon
certaine
blanks
that
he
had
,
signed
with
his
masters
hand
:
he
was
a
Norman
borne
,
and
a
very
wise
and
sufficient
man
,
and
so
it
behooued
him
to
be
,
for
the
whole
campe
murmured
against
him
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
shewed
himselfe
before
Paris
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE9)9
,
where
was
a
hot
skirmish
,
hard
at
the
towne
gates
,
but
to
the
Citizens
disaduantage
.
Men
of
war
within
the
towne
were
none
,
saue
onely
the
Marshall
Ioachin
with
his
companie
,
and
the
Lord
of
Nantoillet
,
afterward
Lord
great
Master
,
who
did
the
King
as
good
seruice
in
these
wars
as
euer
did
subiect
King
of
Fraunce
at
his
neede
,
and
yet
in
the
ende
was
euill
recompensed
,
rather
by
his
enimies
malice
,
than
the
Kings
fault
,
though
neither
of
both
are
cleerely
to
be
excused
.
The
poore
people
of
the
citie
were
in
so
great
feare
the
day
of
the
skirmish
,
that
they
cried
often
(
as
I
was
afterwards
credibly
enformed
)
that
we
were
entred
the
towne
,
but
without
cause
.
Notwithstanding
the
L.
of
Hault-bourdin
aboue
mentioned
(
who
had
been
brought
vp
in
the
towne
,
when
it
was
nothing
so
strong
as
now
it
is
)
gaue
aduise
to
assault
it
,
and
the
soldiers
desired
nothing
more
,
contemning
the
townes
men
bicause
the
skirmishes
were
hard
at
their
gates
,
yet
the
contrary
opinion
tooke
place
,
whereupon
the
Earle
retired
to
S.
Denis
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
he
debated
with
his
Councill
whether
he
should
go
to
meet
with
the
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Britaine
or
not
,
who
were
at
hand
as
the
Vicechauncellor
of
Britaine
said
,
shewing
also
their
letters
testifying
the
same
,
but
he
had
forged
them
vpon
his
blanks
,
and
other
newes
knew
he
none
.
In
the
end
the
Earle
resolued
to
passe
the
riuer
of
Seine
,
notwithstanding
that
the
most
part
of
his
Councill
gaue
aduise
to
returne
home
,
seeing
the
rest
of
the
confederates
had
broken
day
,
alledging
it
to
be
sufficient
to
haue
passed
the
riuers
of
Somme
and
Marne
,
and
more
than
needed
to
passe
this
riuer
of
Seine
.
Some
also
put
foorth
great
doubts
,
bicause
we
had
no
places
on
our
backe
to
retire
into
if
we
should
be
distressed
.
But
all
this
notwithstanding
the
Earle
passed
the
riuer
and
encamped
at
Pont
S.
Clou
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE10)10
,
wherefore
the
whole
army
murmured
much
against
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
and
this
Vicechauncellor
,
who
were
the
principall
perswaders
of
him
thereunto
.
The
next
day
after
his
arriuall
there
,
he
receiued
letters
from
a
Lady
of
this
land
written
with
hir
owne
hand
,
wherein
she
aduertised
him
that
the
King
was
departed
out
of
Bourbonnois
,
and
came
downe
with
all
speede
to
fight
with
him
.
I
must
heere
declare
the
occasion
of
the
Kings
voyage
into
Bourbonnois
,
which
was
this
:
So
soone
as
he
vnderstood
that
all
the
princes
of
his
realme
had
conspired
against
him
(
at
the
least
against
his
gouernment
)
he
determined
to
preuent
them
,
and
before
they
were
assembled
,
to
inuade
the
D.
of
Bourbon
,
who
was
the
first
that
openly
discouered
himselfe
to
be
of
the
confederacie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE11)11
:
and
bicause
his
countrey
was
weake
he
hoped
soone
to
subdue
it
,
as
in
deede
diuers
places
he
tooke
,
and
would
easily
haue
taken
all
,
had
not
succours
come
thither
out
of
Burgundie
vnder
the
leading
of
the
L.
Coulches
,
the
Marquesse
of
Rottelin
,
the
L.
of
Montague
,
and
others
,
with
whom
Master
William
of
Rochefort
Chauncellor
of
Fraunce
(
a
man
at
this
day
of
great
estimation
)
was
also
in
armes
.
This
force
was
leuied
in
Burgundie
by
the
sollicitation
of
the
Earle
of
Beauieu
,
and
the
Gardinall
of
Bourbon
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP2.NOTE12)12
brethren
to
D.
Iohn
of
Bourbon
,
and
by
them
receiued
into
Molines
.
Aide
came
also
of
another
side
to
the
D.
of
Bourbon
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
D.
of
Nemours
,
the
Earle
of
Armignac
,
and
the
L.
of
Albert
,
being
accompanied
with
a
great
band
of
soldiers
,
some
of
the
which
were
good
men
of
armes
of
their
countries
,
who
lately
had
forsaken
the
Kings
pay
,
and
put
themselus
into
their
seruice
.
But
the
greatest
part
of
their
men
were
vtterly
vnfurnished
of
all
things
,
and
forced
for
lacke
of
pay
to
liue
vpon
the
poore
people
.
The
King
notwithstanding
these
their
great
forces
gaue
themynough
to
do
:
wherefore
in
the
end
they
fell
to
treate
of
peace
,
especially
the
D.
of
Nemours
,
who
solemnly
promised
and
sware
to
take
part
with
him
,
and
yet
did
afterwards
the
contrary
:
whereupon
the
King
conceiued
so
great
displeasure
against
him
,
that
afterward
he
could
neuer
brooke
him
,
as
eftsoones
he
hath
told
me
.
To
be
short
,
the
King
perceiuing
that
he
could
not
atchieue
his
enterprise
in
Bourbonnois
so
speedily
as
at
the
first
he
hoped
,
and
fearing
if
the
Earle
of
Charolois
forces
which
approched
neare
to
Paris
,
and
the
forces
of
the
Duke
of
Berry
his
owne
brother
,
and
of
the
D.
of
Britaine
which
were
comming
out
of
Britaine
,
should
ioine
togither
:
that
the
Parisians
would
receiue
them
into
their
towne
,
bicause
they
all
pretended
the
common
wealth
for
colour
of
their
enterprise
:
&
knowing
also
that
as
the
towne
of
Paris
did
,
so
all
the
other
townes
in
his
realme
would
follow
;
for
these
causes
I
say
,
he
resolued
with
all
speed
possible
to
put
himselfe
into
Paris
,
meaning
to
keepe
these
two
great
armies
asunder
:
but
his
purpose
was
not
to
fight
,
as
he
hath
himselfe
diuers
times
told
me
in
communing
of
these
affaires
,
The
Notes
.
1.
The
Earle
of
S.
Paul
had
betrothed
his
daughter
to
the
L.
of
Croys
sonne
,
but
seeing
the
Earle
of
Charalois
hatred
against
the
said
Croy
,
he
would
haue
broken
off
the
mariage
againe
,
but
Croy
in
whose
house
the
said
daughter
remained
,
contrarie
to
hir
fathers
wil
made
vp
the
match
,
for
the
which
cause
the
Earle
of
S.
Paul
hated
the
said
Croy
to
the
death
,
Annal.
Burgund
.
2.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
besides
this
matter
heere
alleaged
charged
Iohn
L.
of
Croy
,
that
he
had
called
him
great
diuell
,
threatned
him
,
and
sought
to
poison
him
.
Meyer
.
3.
Euery
French
man
of
armes
is
allowed
three
men
to
accompanie
him
in
the
wars
,
one
to
beare
his
headpeece
,
called
in
Latin
Ferentarius
,
and
two
archers
.
La
Marche
.
but
the
Burgundians
had
heere
some
5.
some
6.
4
These
archers
were
bow-men
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
as
harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
are
now
.
5
He
that
maketh
such
offer
of
himselfe
,
seeketh
pray
not
seruice
,
wherefore
this
reiecting
of
so
many
,
was
done
according
to
the
rules
of
the
art
of
war
.
6
Of
the
excesse
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
,
Annal.
Burgund
.
write
thus
,
lib.
3.
pa.
917.
and
918.
All
fashions
of
apparell
were
growne
in
vse
among
the
subiects
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
,
and
those
so
indecent
and
dissolute
,
that
none
could
be
more
.
The
Ladies
and
gentle
women
ware
vpon
their
head
a
strange
kinde
of
attire
,
fashioned
in
pyramidal
form
,
the
top
thereof
halfe
an
ell
good
from
the
crowne
of
their
head
,
and
thereupon
a
carchef
of
lawne
or
some
other
fine
linnen
hanging
downe
to
the
very
ground
:
a
fond
attire
and
woorthy
to
be
derided
.
The
men
disguised
themselues
no
lesse
than
the
women
,
some
ware
their
clothes
so
short
,
that
they
hardly
couered
those
parts
that
nature
hir selfe
shameth
to
discouer
:
their
haire
was
curled
and
of
such
length
that
it
hindred
their
sight
:
vpon
their
heads
they
ware
felt-hats
copletanked
,
a
quarter
of
an
ell
high
or
more
:
they
stuffed
their
dublets
about
the
shouldens
and
brest
maruellous
full
of
bombast
,
to
the
end
they
might
seeme
square
and
broad
brested
,
a
thing
greatly
displeasing
God
:
their
clokes
were
not
so
short
but
their
gownes
were
as
long
,
for
they
trained
after
them
vpon
the
ground
.
To
be
short
,
the
whole
world
could
not
deuise
stranger
kinds
of
disguising
than
they
had
,
and
that
was
woorst
of
all
is
this
,
that
euery
rascall
and
euery
woman
in
beggers
estate
would
be
apparelled
princelike
,
and
imitate
the
fashion
of
Court
,
without
regarde
either
of
cost
or
calling
.
Compare
this
with
the
excesse
of
England
at
these
daies
,
and
we
shall
see
in
a
glasse
our
owne
vanities
,
and
haue
iust
cause
to
looke
for
the
same
miseries
that
fell
vpon
this
house
of
Burgundy
after
this
excesse
.
7
The
15.
of
May
saith
Meyer
,
but
the
25.
Annal.
Burgund
.
the
Earle
departed
from
his
father
.
8
The
Earle
of
Charolois
as
he
passed
named
himselfe
the
Duke
of
Berries
lieutenant
,
for
the
which
cause
the
townes
heere
mentioned
the
willinglyer
receiued
him
.
Annales
Burgund
.
9
The
Earles
armie
shewed
it selfe
before
Paris
about
the
12.
or
13.
of
Iuly
,
at
which
time
all
the
princes
should
haue
met
him
there
.
Meyer
.
10
The
Earle
of
S.
Paule
tooke
a
great
bote
vpon
the
riuer
of
Seine
,
in
the
which
he
passed
the
riuer
,
and
tooke
Pont
S.
Clou.
Annal.
Burgund
.
11
Reade
a
letter
written
by
the
King
to
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
and
his
answere
therunto
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
pag.
889.
12
This
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
was
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
Annal.
Burgund
.
for
the
which
cause
I
thinke
it
best
in
the
French
to
reade
freres
for
frere
,
bicause
the
Earle
of
Beauieu
and
this
Cardinall
were
both
brethren
to
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
.
How
the
Earle
of
Charolois
encamped
neere
to
Montl'hery
,
and
of
the
battell
fought
there
betweene
the
King
of
Fraunce
and
him
.
Chap.
3.
THe
Earle
of
Charolois
supposing
that
the
King
(
being
departed
out
of
Burbonnois
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
came
downe
purposely
to
fight
with
him
:
resolued
likewise
to
set
forward
against
the
King
,
and
then
read
openly
the
contents
of
the
letter
sent
him
by
the
Lady
aboue
mentioned
,
(
not
vttering
hir
name
)
and
required
his
soldiers
to
play
the
men
,
saying
,
that
he
was
fullie
resolued
to
hazard
the
battell
,
wherefore
he
marched
and
encamped
at
a
village
neere
to
Paris
called
Longiumeau
,
and
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
with
the
vawarde
lodged
at
Montl'hery
,
two
leagues
beyond
Longiumeau
,
from
whence
he
sent
foreriders
and
scoutes
abroad
,
to
vnderstand
of
the
Kings
comming
,
and
what
way
he
tooke
:
farther
in
the
presence
of
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
,
the
Lord
of
Hault-bourdin
,
and
the
Lord
of
Contay
,
Longiumeau
was
assigned
for
the
place
of
the
battell
,
and
thither
it
was
agreed
that
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
should
retire
with
the
vawarde
if
the
King
hapned
to
come
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
Earle
of
Maine
with
seuen
or
eight
hundred
men
of
armes
lay
continually
in
face
of
the
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Britaine
,
who
were
accompanied
with
a
number
of
wise
and
valiant
knights
,
that
King
Lewis
had
put
out
of
pension
at
his
first
comming
to
the
state
,
(
notwithstanding
the
great
seruices
that
they
had
done
his
father
,
in
the
recouering
and
pacifying
of
the
realme
:
)
wherof
afterward
full
often
he
repented
him
.
Among
these
knights
was
the
Earle
of
Dunois
,
a
man
of
great
experience
in
al
matters
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE1)1
,
the
marshall
of
Loheac
,
the
Earle
of
Dampmartin
,
the
Lord
of
Bueil
and
diuers
others
,
accompanied
with
the
number
of
fiue
hundred
men
of
armes
,
who
lately
had
forsaken
the
Kings
paie
,
and
retired
themselues
to
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
of
whose
onely
subiects
this
whole
force
consisted
.
The
Earle
of
Maine
who
lay
continually
in
face
of
the
two
Dukes
campe
,
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
finding
himselfe
too
weake
to
encounter
with
them
,
dislodged
continually
before
them
,
approching
neerer
and
neerer
to
the
King
,
in
like
maner
the
Dukes
of
Berrie
and
Britaine
endeuored
to
ioine
with
the
Burgundians
.
Some
haue
helde
opinion
that
the
Earle
of
Maine
had
secret
intelligence
with
the
Princes
,
but
I
could
neuer
vnderstand
any
such
thing
,
neither
do
I
beleeue
it
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE2)2
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
lying
in
campe
at
Longiumeau
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
and
his
vawarde
at
Montl'hery
,
was
aduertised
by
a
prisoner
,
that
the
Earle
of
Maine
with
his
whole
force
,
all
the
men
of
armes
of
the
Kings
ordinary
retinue
,
being
to
the
number
of
two
an
twenty
hundreth
,
and
the
arriereban
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE3)3
.
of
Daulphine
togither
with
fortie
or
fiftie
gentlemen
of
Sauoy
,
excellent
good
soldiers
,
were
al
ioined
with
the
King
.
The
King
in
the
meane
time
consulted
with
the
Earle
of
Maine
,
the
high
Seneschall
of
Normandie
called
De
Brezey
,
the
Admiral
of
Fraunce
who
was
of
the
house
of
Montauban
,
and
others
,
what
was
to
be
don
,
&
in
the
end
whatsoeuer
was
said
or
aduised
to
the
contrary
,
resolued
not
to
fight
,
neither
approch
neere
to
the
Burgundians
campe
,
but
onely
to
enter
into
Paris
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE4)4
which
in
mine
opinion
was
the
best
&
safest
course
.
He
stood
in
great
doubt
of
his
high
Seneschall
of
Normandy
,
and
therfore
desired
him
to
tell
him
truely
whether
he
had
giuen
his
faith
in
writing
to
the
Princes
that
came
against
him
:
whereunto
the
Seneschall
answered
after
his
merrie
ieasting
maner
,
that
he
had
,
&
that
the
writing
should
remaine
with
him
,
but
the
bodie
should
serue
him
,
which
his
answere
the
King
tooke
in
good
part
,
&
gaue
him
the
leading
of
his
vaward
,
and
put
also
vnder
his
charge
,
the
guides
whose
help
he
vsed
bicause
he
ment
to
shun
the
battle
as
you
haue
heard
.
But
the
Seneschall
being
wedded
to
his
owne
will
,
saide
priuily
to
certaine
of
his
familiar
friends
,
that
he
would
that
day
ioine
the
two
armies
so
nere
togither
,
that
he
had
need
to
be
a
good
man
of
war
that
should
seuer
them
without
battel
,
which
his
promise
he
performed
,
though
to
his
owne
cost
,
for
the
first
man
that
was
slaine
was
himselfe
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE5)5
,
and
his
band
with
him
.
These
his
words
,
the
King
hath
often
since
rehearsed
to
me
,
for
I
serued
then
the
Earle
of
Charolois
.
But
to
proceede
,
the
27.
of
Iuly
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE6)6
the
yeere
1465.
the
Kings
vawarde
came
to
Montl'hery
,
where
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
lodged
,
who
incontinent
aduertised
the
Earle
of
Charolois
lying
two
leagues
thence
(
namely
at
Longiumeau
,
the
place
assigned
for
the
battel
)
of
their
arriuall
,
desiring
him
of
aide
with
all
speed
,
and
alledging
that
bicause
all
his
men
of
armes
and
archers
were
lighted
on
foote
,
and
inclosed
with
their
cariage
,
he
could
not
possiblie
retire
to
Longiumeau
,
according
to
the
order
agreed
on
,
without
seeming
to
flie
,
whereby
he
should
both
discourage
and
endanger
the
whole
armie
.
Which
message
receiued
:
the
Earle
of
Charolois
sent
foorthwith
the
bastard
of
Burgundy
called
Anthony
with
a
great
band
of
men
to
ioine
with
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
,
and
debated
with
himselfe
whether
he
should
go
thither
in
person
or
not
,
and
in
the
end
marched
forward
with
the
rest
,
and
came
to
the
place
about
seauen
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
:
but
before
his
arriuall
fiue
or
sixe
of
the
Kings
ensignes
were
displaied
along
vpon
a
great
ditch
side
betweene
the
two
armies
.
The
Vicechauncellor
of
Britaine
called
Rouuille
was
yet
in
the
Earle
of
Charolois
campe
,
and
with
him
an
ancient
man
of
armes
named
Maderey
,
the
selfesame
that
deliuered
Pont
S.
Maxence
to
the
Burgundians
:
against
these
two
the
whole
armie
murmured
,
bicause
the
battell
being
now
ready
to
be
giuen
:
the
forces
they
had
so
much
vaunted
of
were
yet
vncome
.
Wherefore
they
were
both
in
great
feare
,
and
fled
before
the
two
armies
ioined
,
taking
the
way
to
the
Britaines
campe
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
company
set
themselues
in
order
of
battell
as
they
marched
,
and
at
their
arriuall
found
the
Earle
of
S.
Paul
on
foot
,
&
all
the
archers
dismounted
,
ech
man
hauing
a
pale
pitched
before
him
.
Farther
,
they
beat
out
the
heads
of
diuers
pipes
of
wine
to
drink
:
&
sure
for
those
few
battels
I
haue
been
in
,
I
neuer
saw
men
in
my
life
more
desirous
to
fight
,
which
me
thought
was
a
good
signe
and
a
great
comfort
.
Order
was
giuen
at
the
first
that
we
should
all
light
on
foote
none
excepted
,
but
that
order
was
afterward
altered
.
For
almost
all
the
men
of
armes
mounted
againe
on
horseback
,
saue
certaine
valiant
Knights
and
Esquiers
appointed
to
fight
among
the
footemen
,
namely
,
Monseur
de
Cordes
,
and
Master
Philip
of
Lalain
,
with
diuers
others
:
for
at
that
time
among
the
Burgundians
the
honorablest
personages
fought
on
foote
among
the
archers
,
to
the
end
the
infanterie
might
be
the
better
assured
and
fight
the
more
couragiously
,
which
order
they
learned
of
the
English
men
,
with
whom
Duke
Philip
(
being
confederate
in
his
youth
)
made
war
vpon
the
realme
of
Fraunce
the
space
of
two
and
thirty
yeeres
without
truce
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE7)7
.
But
the
burthen
of
those
wars
lay
vpon
the
English
mens
shoulders
,
who
were
at
that
time
rich
and
mightie
,
and
had
a
wise
,
goodly
and
valiant
King
called
Henry
,
accompanied
with
sage
,
hardy
,
and
expert
captains
,
namely
,
the
Earle
of
Salisburie
,
Talbot
and
others
,
whom
I
passe
ouer
,
bicause
those
wars
were
before
my
time
,
notwithstanding
I
haue
seene
the
reliques
of
them
.
For
when
God
ment
to
withdraw
his
goodnes
from
the
English
men
,
this
wise
King
died
at
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
and
his
sonne
who
prooued
but
a
simple
man
,
was
crowned
King
of
Fraunce
and
England
at
Paris
.
Soone
after
,
all
was
turned
topsie turuie
in
England
.
For
ciuill
wars
arose
among
them
which
haue
endured
almost
till
this
present
,
by
reason
that
the
house
of
Yorke
vsurped
the
crowne
,
or
held
it
by
good
title
,
I
wot
not
wel
whether
,
for
the
lot
of
kingdomes
is
giuen
from
heauen
.
But
to
returne
to
the
historie
,
this
dismounting
and
remounting
of
the
Burgundians
,
caused
both
great
delaie
of
time
,
and
losse
of
men
,
for
at
this
instant
,
that
yoong
valiant
knight
master
Philip
of
Lalain
,
being
but
slenderly
armed
was
slaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE8)8
.
The
Kings
forces
marched
scatteringly
along
by
the
forrest
of
Torfou
,
being
hardly
400.
men
of
armes
at
our
first
arriuall
,
so
that
if
we
had
then
charged
them
,
in
mine
opinion
we
had
found
no
resistance
,
for
they
that
were
behinde
,
could
not
haue
aided
the
former
,
bicause
they
could
not
march
forward
vpon
a
front
,
but
one
by
one
after
an
other
.
Notwithstanding
,
their
number
continually
increased
,
which
this
wise
knight
Monseigneur
de
Contay
perceiuing
,
came
and
told
his
master
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
that
if
he
would
obteine
the
victorie
it
was
time
to
giue
the
charge
,
confirming
his
opinion
by
diuers
good
reasons
,
and
adding
that
if
he
had
assailed
his
enimies
at
his
first
arriuall
,
they
had
already
been
discomfited
,
for
then
their
number
was
smal
,
but
now
greatly
increased
as
easie
it
was
to
be
discerned
,
&
sure
he
said
true
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE9)9
.
Then
was
euery
mans
aduise
asked
,
and
the
former
order
cleane
altered
,
but
in
the
meane
time
a
great
&
hot
skirmish
was
alreadie
begun
,
at
the
very
entrie
into
the
village
of
Montl'hery
,
all
of
shot
on
both
sides
,
the
Kings
bands
were
lead
by
Poncet
of
Riuiere
,
being
all
archers
of
his
ordinary
retinue
,
glistering
in
gilt
and
very
well
appointed
.
But
the
Earles
shot
was
out
of
order
,
obedient
to
no
man
,
and
doing
all
things
of
their
owne
braine
.
Thus
began
the
skirmishes
in
the
which
the
Lord
Philip
of
Lalain
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE10)10
,
and
Iames
of
Mas
a
valiant
gentleman
,
afterward
master
of
the
horse
to
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundie
,
fought
on
foote
among
the
archers
.
The
Burgundians
being
the
greater
number
,
tooke
a
house
,
and
bare
two
or
three
doores
before
them
,
wherewith
they
couered
themselues
in
steede
of
targates
,
and
after
they
were
entred
the
streete
,
set
fire
on
a
house
,
the
winde
was
with
them
,
and
blew
the
flame
in
their
enimies
faces
,
who
thereupon
retired
,
and
afterward
tooke
horse
and
fled
,
with
the
which
hue
and
crie
,
the
Earle
of
Charolois
began
to
march
,
leauing
the
order
first
deuised
.
For
order
was
first
giuen
that
the
bands
should
rest
twise
by
the
way
,
bicause
the
Earles
vawarde
and
his
battle
were
far
asunder
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE11)11
.
The
Kings
army
stood
neere
to
the
castle
of
Montl'hery
,
a
great
hedge
and
a
ditch
being
betweene
them
and
vs
.
The
fields
beyond
them
bare
that
yeere
wheate
,
beanes
,
and
other
graine
,
growne
maruellous
high
and
thicke
:
for
the
soile
there
is
verie
good
.
All
the
Earles
shot
marched
on
foote
before
him
in
very
euill
order
,
notwithstanding
that
in
mine
opinion
in
a
battel
the
principall
hope
of
victorie
consisteth
in
the
shot
,
I
meane
if
the
force
of
shot
be
great
(
for
small
force
serueth
to
small
purpose
)
and
either
euill
mounted
(
to
the
end
they
be
not
vnwilling
to
forsake
their
horses
)
or
not
mounted
at
all
.
Farther
the
day
of
a
battle
,
those
that
are
ignorant
of
the
wars
will
do
a
greater
exploit
,
than
those
that
haue
been
long
trained
vp
therein
,
this
is
the
Englishmens
opinion
,
who
are
best
shot
in
the
world
:
order
was
first
giuen
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
that
the
Earles
battle
should
rest
twise
vpon
the
way
,
to
the
end
the
foote
men
mought
breath
them
,
bicause
the
vaward
and
it
were
far
asunder
,
and
the
corne
high
and
thicke
which
troubled
their
going
,
yet
notwithstanding
the
cleane
contrarie
was
done
,
as
though
men
would
purposely
haue
lost
all
.
Wherfore
heerby
,
God
manifestly
declared
that
he
is
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
and
disposeth
of
the
victorie
as
seemeth
best
to
him
,
and
sure
for
my
part
,
I
cannot
be
perswaded
that
the
wisdome
of
one
man
is
sufficient
to
gouerne
such
a
number
of
men
,
nor
that
an
enterprise
can
be
executed
in
the
field
,
as
it
is
deuised
in
the
chamber
:
and
farther
I
verily
beleeue
,
that
who
so
ableth
himselfe
by
his
own
wit
and
capacitie
to
giue
order
in
so
waightie
a
matter
,
misbehaueth
himselfe
towards
God
.
Notwithstanding
euery
man
ought
to
do
his
endeuour
therein
,
acknowledging
the
wars
to
be
one
of
the
accomplishments
of
Gods
iudgements
,
which
oftentimes
he
beginneth
vpon
small
occasions
,
to
the
end
that
by
giuing
victorie
now
to
one
,
and
now
to
another
,
some
great
realmes
and
seniories
may
fall
to
ruine
and
desolation
,
and
other
some
increase
and
florish
with
large
empire
and
dominion
,
for
farther
proofe
whereof
marke
this
that
foloweth
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
marched
without
any
breathing
giuen
to
his
shot
and
footemen
vpon
the
way
.
The
Kings
men
of
armes
passed
through
the
hedge
aboue
mentioned
at
two
seuerall
places
,
and
when
they
approched
so
neere
their
enimies
,
that
they
began
to
charge
their
staues
,
the
Burgundian
men
of
armes
brake
their
owne
shot
,
and
passed
through
it
,
not
giuing
them
leaue
to
let
one
arrow
flie
,
notwithstanding
that
the
shot
were
the
principall
force
and
onely
hope
of
their
armie
,
for
of
the
men
of
armes
(
being
to
the
number
of
twelue
hundred
)
I
thinke
hardly
fifty
knew
how
to
charge
a
launce
,
there
were
not
foure
hundred
of
them
armed
with
quiracies
,
and
of
their
retinue
not
one
armed
,
all
the
which
inconueniences
grew
partly
bicause
they
had
rested
so
long
in
peace
,
and
partly
bicause
this
house
of
Burgundie
for
ease
of
their
subiects
,
entertained
no
soldiers
in
ordinarie
.
But
since
that
day
,
these
Seniors
of
Burgundie
haue
continued
in
troubles
,
which
euen
at
this
present
rather
increase
than
diminish
.
Thus
the
Burgundian
men
of
armes
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
brake
themselues
the
chiefe
force
and
onely
hope
of
their
armie
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
so
it
pleased
God
to
dispose
of
this
matter
,
that
on
the
right
side
of
the
castle
,
where
the
Earle
himselfe
stoode
no
resistance
was
found
.
All
this
day
I
my selfe
neuer
departed
from
the
Earle
,
being
lesse
afraide
than
in
any
other
battell
that
euer
I
was
at
since
,
for
I
was
yoong
and
knew
not
what
perill
ment
,
but
wondred
how
any
man
durst
resist
the
Prince
I
serued
,
supposing
none
to
be
comparable
to
him
.
Such
are
the
cogitations
of
men
lacking
experience
,
which
causeth
them
oftentimes
to
maintaine
fond
arguments
,
grounded
vpon
small
reason
.
Wherefore
it
is
good
to
follow
his
aduise
that
saith
,
A
man
seldome
repenteth
him
of
too
little
speech
,
but
often
of
too
much
.
On
the
lefthand
stood
the
Lord
of
Rauastin
,
and
master
Iames
of
S.
Paul
,
with
diuers
others
,
who
well
perceiued
their
force
too
weake
to
encounter
with
the
enimie
that
came
to
charge
them
,
but
they
were
now
so
neere
ioined
togither
,
that
it
was
too
late
to
deuise
any
new
order
.
To
be
short
,
these
were
vtterly
ouerthrowne
,
and
persued
euen
hard
to
our
carriage
,
where
certaine
of
the
footemen
relied
themselues
,
but
the
greatest
part
tooke
the
forrest
,
being
but
halfe
a
league
thence
.
The
principall
that
folowed
the
chase
were
the
gentlemen
of
Daulphine
and
Sauoy
,
with
certeine
companies
of
men
of
armes
,
who
supposed
the
victorie
to
haue
been
theirs
,
and
not
without
cause
,
for
sure
the
Burgundians
flight
was
great
on
that
side
,
yea
and
of
great
personages
.
The
most
part
fled
toward
Pont
S.
Maxence
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP3.NOTE12)12
supposing
it
had
held
yet
for
the
Earle
.
In
the
forrest
also
a
great
number
staied
,
among
whom
was
the
Earle
of
S.
Paul
well
accompanied
,
for
he
stood
neere
to
the
forrest
side
,
and
declared
afterward
that
he
held
not
the
battell
as
lost
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Iohn
Earle
of
Dunois
was
bastard
to
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
.
Meyer
.
2
Yet
La
Marche
saith
,
that
the
Earle
of
Maine
was
of
the
Princes
confederacie
.
3
The
Arriereban
is
an
edict
neuer
proclaimed
but
in
cases
of
great
extremitie
:
for
all
as
well
nobles
as
others
are
thereupon
bound
to
repaire
to
the
King
,
diuers
of
the
which
before
the
proclamation
therof
are
not
bound
by
their
tenure
to
mooue
.
The
Arriereban
of
Daulphine
heere
named
,
were
all
those
of
the
countrie
of
Daulphine
,
that
held
by
this
tenure
.
Reade
the
edict
made
by
King
Francis
anno
1543.
and
Girarde
of
the
state
of
Fraunce
,
lib.
2.
fol.
113.
4
The
King
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Earle
of
Maine
and
the
Seneschall
Brezey
resolued
at
the
last
to
fight
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
5
Brezey
had
changed
armor
with
the
King
,
which
caused
his
death
:
for
those
that
slue
him
supposed
it
had
been
the
King
,
Annal.
Aquitan
.
but
Meyer
saith
he
was
reported
to
be
slaine
by
the
Kings
procurement
,
which
I
knowe
not
where
he
findeth
.
6
Of
the
day
of
the
battell
Annal.
Franc.
agree
with
our
author
,
but
Annal.
Burg.
&
Annal.
Aquit
.
say
17.
Meyer
hath
17.
Cal.
Augusti
,
that
is
the
16.
day
of
Iuly
,
&
with
him
agreeth
Gaguin
La
Marche
,
who
was
present
at
the
battell
and
knighted
in
it
.
7
The
Duke
was
ioined
with
the
English
men
but
15.
or
16.
yeeres
,
as
saith
also
Introduction
de
la
Marche
,
for
the
league
began
anno
1419.
and
ended
anno
1435.
8
The
Burgundians
dismounted
so
suddenly
,
that
laying
downe
their
complete
armor
they
had
not
leasure
to
buckle
their
lighter
armor
about
them
,
which
was
the
cause
of
Lalains
death
,
Annal.
Burgund
.
9
Contay
vsed
another
reason
to
perswade
the
Earle
to
assaile
his
enimies
heere
not
expressed
,
to
wit
,
to
preuent
the
Parisians
,
who
if
they
issued
foorth
should
inclose
him
betweene
them
and
the
King
,
Annal.
Burgund
.
10
This
Lalain
seemeth
to
be
the
father
of
him
that
was
slaine
.
11
Betweene
Longiumeau
where
the
Earles
battell
lay
,
and
Montl'hery
where
his
vaward
ledged
are
fower
English
miles
.
12
Pont
S.
Clou
,
and
Pont
S.
Maxence
were
yeelded
by
the
Burgundians
,
bicause
the
rumor
was
that
the
Earle
of
Charolois
was
slaine
in
the
battell
.
Meyer
.
Of
the
danger
the
Earle
of
Charolois
was
in
,
and
how
he
was
rescued
.
Chap.
4.
THe
Earle
of
Charolois
pursued
his
enimies
on
that
side
himselfe
stood
,
halfe
a
league
beyond
Montl'hery
,
and
found
no
resistance
,
notwithstanding
that
he
were
but
slenderly
accompanied
and
met
with
maine
enimies
,
wherefore
he
held
the
victorie
for
his
:
but
suddenly
an
old
gentleman
of
Luxembourg
called
Anthony
le
Breton
,
came
to
him
and
aduertised
him
that
the
French
were
relied
vpon
the
field
,
so
that
if
he
followed
the
chase
any
further
,
he
should
cast
away
himselfe
.
But
the
Earle
regarded
not
his
speech
,
notwithstanding
that
he
repeated
it
twise
or
thrise
.
But
euen
in
that
instant
arriued
Monseur
de
Contay
,
who
told
him
the
selfesame
tale
the
old
gentleman
of
Luxembourg
had
done
,
and
that
in
so
stout
and
bold
termes
,
that
he
gaue
credit
to
his
words
and
experience
,
and
presently
returned
.
And
I
thinke
verily
if
he
had
passed
but
two
bow
shot
farther
,
he
had
been
taken
as
diuers
were
that
followed
the
chase
before
him
.
As
he
returned
,
hard
by
the
village
he
met
with
a
band
of
footemen
flying
,
whom
he
pursued
being
accompanied
hardly
with
an
hundred
horse
:
none
of
these
footemen
made
resistance
but
one
,
who
gaue
the
Earle
such
a
blowe
on
the
brest
with
a
iauelin
,
that
the
marke
thereof
appeered
at
night
:
the
greatest
part
of
the
rest
escaped
through
the
gardens
,
but
he
that
strake
the
Earle
was
slaine
.
And
as
we
passed
hard
by
the
castell
,
we
found
the
archers
of
the
Kings
garde
before
the
gate
,
who
neuer
abandoned
their
place
for
our
comming
:
whereat
the
Earle
much
maruelled
,
for
he
thought
the
battell
had
beene
at
an
end
,
but
he
found
it
otherwise
:
for
as
he
turned
about
to
enter
into
the
field
(
part
of
his
companie
being
scattered
from
him
)
suddenly
15.
or
16.
men
of
armes
gaue
a
charge
vpon
him
,
and
at
the
very
first
slue
his
caruer
named
Philip
D'orgues
bearing
a
gydon
of
his
armes
.
The
Earle
was
there
in
great
danger
and
receiued
many
hurts
,
especially
one
in
the
throte
with
a
sword
(
the
marke
whereof
stack
by
him
as
long
as
he
liued
)
by
reason
that
his
beauer
being
euill
fastened
in
the
morning
was
fallen
away
,
and
I
my selfe
saw
when
it
fell
.
The
enimies
laid
hands
vpon
him
,
saying
,
My
Lord
yeeld
,
we
know
you
well
ynough
,
be
not
wilfully
slaine
:
but
he
manfully
defended
himselfe
.
And
at
that
instant
a
physitions
sonne
of
Paris
that
serued
the
Earle
,
named
Iohn
Cadet
being
a
great
lubberly
fellow
,
mounted
vpon
a
strong
iade
like
himselfe
,
ran
through
the
enimies
,
and
brake
them
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP4.NOTE1)1
,
wherewith
they
retired
to
the
ditch
side
,
(
the
place
they
had
taken
in
the
morning
)
the
rather
for
that
they
discouered
one
of
our
ensignes
marching
in
the
midst
of
the
field
,
and
approching
neere
to
vs
,
being
the
bastard
of
Burgundies
ensigne
,
all
to
totterd
and
torne
,
to
the
which
the
Earle
all
embrewed
in
his
owne
blood
retired
,
leauing
at
his
archers
ensigne
not
aboue
fortie
men
,
with
whom
we
being
hardly
thirtie
,
ioined
in
great
feare
.
The
Earle
incontinent
changed
his
horse
,
hauing
a
fresh
horse
brought
him
by
Symon
of
Quingy
then
his
page
,
and
since
a
man
well
knowne
:
and
rode
about
the
field
to
relie
his
men
,
leauing
vs
that
taried
behinde
him
in
such
feare
,
that
by
the
space
of
an
houre
we
were
all
fully
resolued
to
flie
,
if
but
a
hundred
enimies
had
marched
against
vs
:
notwithstanding
our
men
came
to
vs
by
ten
and
twentie
in
a
troupe
,
as
well
horsemen
as
footemen
,
but
of
the
footemen
many
were
hurt
,
and
all
very
wearie
,
partly
bicause
of
the
battell
,
and
partly
bicause
of
their
vnreasonable
iourney
in
the
morning
.
Soone
after
returned
the
Earle
himselfe
,
hardly
accompanied
with
an
hundred
men
,
but
by
litle
and
litle
our
number
increased
.
The
corne
which
but
halfe
an
houre
before
had
been
so
high
,
was
now
troden
flat
downe
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
arose
a
terrible
dust
,
all
the
fields
lay
strawed
with
dead
bodies
of
men
an
horses
,
but
bicause
of
the
dust
none
could
be
knowne
.
Immediately
after
this
,
we
discouered
the
Earle
of
S.
Paul
issuing
out
of
the
forrest
,
accompanied
with
fortie
men
of
armes
,
and
his
ensigne
marched
straight
towards
vs
,
and
continually
increased
in
number
,
but
bicause
he
was
far
from
vs
,
we
sent
twise
or
thrise
to
him
desiring
him
to
make
haste
,
which
notwithstanding
he
did
not
,
neither
altred
his
pace
,
but
caused
his
men
to
take
vp
the
launces
that
lay
vpon
the
ground
,
and
came
in
very
good
order
,
which
sight
much
comforted
vs
.
With
him
a
great
number
relied
themselues
,
and
in
the
end
came
and
ioined
with
vs
,
so
that
we
were
then
to
the
number
of
eight
hundred
men
of
armes
,
but
footemen
fewe
or
none
,
which
was
the
onely
let
the
Earle
obteined
not
perfect
victory
,
for
there
was
a
great
ditch
and
a
thicke
hedge
betweene
his
battell
and
the
Kings
.
Of
the
Kings
part
fled
the
Earle
of
Maine
with
diuers
others
,
to
the
number
of
eight
hundred
men
of
armes
.
Some
haue
helde
opinion
that
the
said
Earle
of
Maine
had
intelligence
with
the
Burgundians
,
but
for
mine
owne
part
I
beleeue
it
not
.
Neuer
was
in
any
battell
so
great
flight
on
both
sides
,
but
the
two
Princes
kept
the
field
:
of
the
Kings
part
there
was
a
man
of
honor
that
fled
as
far
as
Luzignan
without
staie
,
and
of
the
Earles
part
a
noble
personage
to
Quesnoy
le
Comte
,
these
two
had
no
great
desire
to
bite
one
another
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP4.NOTE2)2
.
While
the
two
armies
stood
thus
in
order
of
battell
,
the
one
in
face
of
the
other
,
the
artillerie
shot
terribly
,
which
slue
men
on
both
sides
,
but
neither
partie
desired
a
new
field
.
Notwithstanding
our
band
was
greater
then
the
Kings
,
but
his
presence
and
the
curteous
language
he
vsed
to
his
soldiers
,
was
a
great
stay
to
his
people
,
so
far
foorth
,
that
I
am
throughly
perswaded
both
by
mine
owne
knowledge
and
that
I
haue
since
heard
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
him
alone
they
had
all
fled
.
Some
of
our
company
desired
a
new
battell
,
especially
the
L.
of
Haultbourdin
,
alledging
that
he
discouered
a
troupe
of
our
enimies
flying
,
and
vndoubtedly
if
he
could
haue
recouered
but
a
hundred
archers
to
haue
shot
through
the
hedge
aboue
mentioned
,
all
had
been
ours
.
While
this
matter
was
in
communication
,
and
both
the
armies
standing
thus
in
order
of
battell
without
fight
,
the
night
approched
,
and
the
King
retired
to
Corbeil
,
but
we
thought
he
had
encamped
in
the
field
,
bicause
fire
falling
by
chance
into
a
barrell
of
powder
,
and
certaine
carts
laden
with
munition
in
the
place
where
the
King
had
stoode
,
tooke
in
the
end
the
great
hedge
aboue
mentioned
,
which
we
supposed
to
haue
been
the
French
mens
fiers
there
encamped
,
whereupon
the
Earle
of
S.
Paul
and
the
Lord
of
Haultbourdin
,
who
seemed
to
be
the
men
of
greatest
experience
in
our
army
,
commanded
our
cariage
to
be
brought
to
the
place
where
we
were
,
and
our
campe
to
be
enclosed
therewith
,
and
so
it
was
.
And
as
we
stood
there
relied
togither
in
order
of
battell
,
diuers
French
men
returnng
from
the
chase
,
and
supposing
the
victory
to
be
theirs
,
and
our
campe
the
Kings
,
passed
through
the
midst
of
vs
,
some
of
them
escaped
,
but
the
most
were
slaine
.
The
men
of
name
that
died
on
the
Kings
part
were
these
,
master
Geffrey
of
S.
Belin
,
the
high
Seneschall
of
Normandy
,
and
captaine
Floquet
,
and
of
the
Burgundians
,
master
Philip
of
Lalain
:
of
footemen
and
common
soldiers
we
lost
more
than
the
King
,
but
of
horsemen
the
King
more
than
we
:
of
prisoners
the
French
tooke
the
best
of
those
that
fled
.
There
were
slaine
of
both
sides
two
thousand
at
the
least
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP4.NOTE3)3
.
The
field
was
well
fought
,
and
there
were
of
both
parties
that
did
their
endeuor
,
some
in
fighting
,
and
some
in
flybut
sure
in
mine
opinion
it
was
a
woorthy
feat
of
armes
to
relie
themselues
togither
vpon
the
field
,
and
to
stand
three
or
foure
houers
in
order
of
battell
,
the
one
in
face
of
the
other
,
and
vndoubtedly
both
the
Princes
had
good
cause
to
make
account
of
their
subiects
that
stood
so
well
by
them
at
their
need
.
But
they
did
heerin
like
men
not
like
angels
,
for
some
lost
their
offices
for
flying
,
which
were
bestowed
vpon
others
that
fled
ten
leagues
beyond
them
:
one
of
our
part
lost
his
credit
,
and
was
commanded
out
of
his
masters
presence
,
but
within
one
month
he
was
in
greater
fauor
than
before
.
When
we
were
inclosed
with
our
cariage
,
euery
man
lodged
himselfe
as
commodiously
as
he
could
,
a
great
number
of
vs
were
hurt
,
and
the
whole
armie
almost
discouraged
,
fearing
that
the
Parisians
with
two
hundred
men
of
armes
that
were
within
the
citie
,
and
the
Marshall
Ioachin
the
Kings
lieutenant
there
would
issue
foorth
and
assaile
vs
on
the
other
side
.
After
it
was
darke
night
fiftie
launces
were
commanded
to
go
foorth
to
vnderstand
where
the
King
lodged
,
but
hardly
twenty
of
them
went
,
notwithstanding
that
our
campe
were
not
aboue
three
bowe
shot
from
the
place
where
we
supposed
the
King
had
encamped
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Earle
of
Charolois
ate
and
dranke
a
little
,
as
did
all
the
rest
of
the
company
,
each
man
in
his
owne
lodging
,
and
the
wound
in
his
necke
was
dressed
:
but
we
were
forced
to
remooue
out
of
the
place
where
he
refreshed
himselfe
,
three
or
fower
dead
bodies
to
make
him
roome
,
and
to
bring
two
bottles
of
straw
,
vpon
the
which
he
sat
downe
.
And
as
they
remooued
these
dead
bodies
,
one
of
the
poore
naked
soules
began
to
call
for
drinke
,
into
whose
mouth
was
powred
a
little
of
the
tysan
the
Earle
had
drunke
of
,
wherewith
his
spirits
reuiued
,
and
then
he
was
knowen
to
be
an
archer
of
the
Earles
garde
named
Sauaric
a
valiant
fellow
,
and
he
was
dressed
and
healed
.
The
Earle
debated
with
his
Councill
what
was
to
be
done
,
the
first
that
spake
was
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
,
who
said
we
stood
in
great
danger
,
and
gaue
aduise
by
breake
of
day
to
retire
homeward
,
to
burne
part
of
our
cariage
,
to
saue
onely
the
artillerie
,
and
to
giue
order
that
none
should
lead
backe
any
cariage
,
but
such
as
had
aboue
ten
launces
vnder
their
charge
,
adding
that
it
was
impossible
to
lie
there
without
victuals
between
Paris
and
the
King
.
After
him
spake
Mounseur
de
Hault-bourdin
almost
to
the
same
effect
,
saue
that
he
aduised
vs
to
stay
till
we
vnderstood
what
newes
our
scoutes
that
were
abroad
would
bring
vs
,
to
the
which
purpose
spake
also
three
or
fower
others
.
But
the
last
that
spake
was
Mounseur
de
Contay
,
who
said
that
so
soone
as
the
armie
should
vnderstand
of
this
resolution
they
would
al
flie
,
and
by
that
means
be
taken
and
spoiled
before
they
had
gone
twenty
leagues
:
which
his
opinion
he
confirmed
by
diuers
very
good
reasons
.
Wherefore
he
gaue
aduise
that
euery
man
should
lodge
himselfe
as
commodiously
as
he
could
that
night
,
and
the
next
morning
by
breake
of
day
begin
a
new
field
with
determination
either
to
liue
or
die
vpon
the
place
,
which
he
said
to
be
a
safer
course
than
to
flie
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
followed
the
said
Contaies
aduise
,
and
gaue
euery
man
commandement
to
take
his
rest
for
two
howers
,
and
at
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
to
be
in
a
readines
:
farther
he
willed
diuers
by
name
to
send
to
comfort
his
soldiers
.
About
midnight
our
scoutes
that
were
abroad
returned
,
and
it
well
appeered
they
had
not
beene
far
:
for
they
brought
word
that
the
King
lodged
at
the
fires
aboue
mentioned
.
Incontinent
others
were
sent
foorth
,
and
within
an
hower
after
euery
man
put
himselfe
in
a
readines
to
fight
,
but
the
most
part
had
rather
haue
fled
.
About
breake
of
day
our
scoutes
last
sent
foorh
met
one
of
our
Carters
whom
the
enimies
had
taken
prisoner
that
morning
as
he
brought
a
pot
of
wine
from
Montl'hery
.
This
Carter
told
them
that
the
French
were
all
fled
,
whereof
they
sent
word
incontinent
to
the
campe
,
and
went
themselues
to
the
place
,
and
found
the
Carters
report
true
,
whereupon
they
returned
with
this
newes
to
the
great
comfort
of
the
whole
armie
,
and
then
a
number
cried
to
pursue
them
,
that
made
but
small
haste
after
them
.
Not
an
hower
before
my selfe
had
an
old
horse
halfe
tired
,
who
by
chaunce
thrust
his
head
into
a
paile
of
wine
and
drunke
it
off
,
which
made
him
lustier
and
fresher
that
day
than
euer
before
.
When
it
was
broad
day
euery
man
mounted
on
horseback
,
and
the
squadrons
made
a
goodly
shew
in
the
field
,
notwithstanding
all
our
companies
were
not
yet
come
togither
,
but
a
number
returned
at
that
present
which
had
lien
hidden
in
the
woods
all
night
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
suborned
a
Frier
Franciscan
,
who
brought
worde
to
the
campe
that
he
came
from
the
Britains
,
who
would
be
there
the
selfe-same
day
,
which
newes
comforted
not
a
little
the
whole
armie
,
but
all
men
beleeued
it
not
.
Immediately
after
,
to
wit
,
about
ten
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
arriued
the
Vicechancellor
of
Britaine
,
called
Rouuille
,
and
Maderey
aboue
mentioned
with
him
,
accompanied
with
two
archers
of
the
D.
of
Britaines
garde
in
their
liuery
coates
,
which
comforted
maruellously
the
whole
army
,
and
the
said
Vicechancellor
was
asked
where
he
had
been
,
and
was
commended
for
his
departure
(
considering
the
great
murmuring
that
was
risen
against
him
)
but
much
more
for
his
returne
,
and
euery
man
welcomed
them
and
made
them
good
cheere
.
All
this
day
the
Earle
of
Charolois
kept
still
the
field
,
reioicing
greatly
and
wholy
attributing
the
honor
of
the
victory
to
himselfe
alone
,
which
glory
cost
him
deere
,
for
after
this
he
neuer
followed
any
mans
deuise
but
his
owne
,
and
whereas
before
he
had
hated
the
wars
,
and
loued
nothing
that
appertained
thereunto
:
his
thoughts
were
after
this
so
cleane
altred
that
he
continued
in
the
wars
till
his
death
,
in
them
ended
his
life
,
&
by
them
desolated
his
house
,
at
the
least
brought
it
maruellously
vnderfoote
,
though
not
altogither
destroied
it
.
Three
noble
and
wise
Princes
his
predecessors
had
so
highly
aduanced
it
,
that
few
Kings
except
the
K.
of
Fraunce
were
mightier
than
he
,
and
in
rich
and
strong
townes
none
passed
him
:
but
no
man
,
especially
no
Prince
ought
to
attribute
too
much
to
himselfe
,
but
to
acknowledge
all
prosperitie
and
good
successe
to
proceed
from
God
.
Sure
these
two
things
I
dare
boldly
say
in
his
commendation
,
first
that
I
thinke
neuer
man
endured
more
trauell
than
he
in
all
points
of
bodily
labour
and
exercise
,
and
secondarily
that
in
mine
opinion
,
I
neuer
knew
hardier
gentleman
:
for
I
neuer
heard
him
complaine
of
wearines
,
I
neuer
saw
him
shew
any
countenance
of
feare
,
yet
was
I
with
him
seuen
yeeres
togither
in
the
wars
:
euery
sommer
without
faile
,
and
somtime
both
winter
and
sommer
his
attempts
and
enterprises
were
so
high
and
difficult
,
that
onely
God
by
his
absolute
power
could
haue
atchiued
them
,
for
they
passed
far
mans
reach
.
The
Notes
.
1
De
la
Marche
calleth
him
that
deliuered
the
Earle
,
Robert
Couterel
,
or
Coutereau
a
horseman
of
Bruxels
,
his
Phisitions
sonne
,
whom
for
that
fact
immediately
he
made
knight
and
feudarie
of
Brabant
.
Gaghin
writeth
that
the
Earle
was
twice
in
danger
,
once
in
the
hands
of
Geffery
De
S.
Bealin
,
and
againe
in
the
hands
of
Gilbert
Grassaie
.
2
For
the
two
places
heere
named
be
aboue
three
hundred
English
miles
asunder
.
3
There
were
slaine
at
the
battell
of
Montl'hery
,
2000.
Annal.
Burgund
.
Meyer
saith
3000.
Gaguin
3600.
How
the
Duke
of
Berry
the
Kings
brother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Britaine
ioined
with
the
Earle
of
Charolois
against
the
King
.
Chap.
5.
THe
next
day
being
the
third
after
the
battell
,
we
remooued
our
campe
and
lodged
at
Montl'hery
,
out
of
the
which
the
people
fled
,
part
into
the
Church
steeple
,
and
part
into
the
Castell
,
but
the
Earle
caused
them
to
returne
to
their
houses
,
neither
lost
they
the
value
of
one
penie
,
for
euery
man
paid
his
shot
as
truly
as
if
he
had
been
in
Flaunders
.
The
castell
helde
for
the
King
,
and
was
not
assaulted
by
vs
.
The
third
day
being
passed
,
the
Earle
of
Charalois
by
the
Lord
of
Contais
aduise
departed
to
Estampes
(
a
good
and
commodious
lodging
,
and
a
fruitfull
soile
)
meaning
to
preuent
the
Britains
,
who
came
that
way
,
and
before
their
ariuall
to
lodge
his
men
that
were
sicke
and
hurt
in
the
towne
,
and
the
rest
abroad
in
the
fields
.
This
good
lodging
and
the
Earles
long
abode
there
saued
many
a
mans
life
.
At
the
said
town
of
Estampes
arriued
the
Lord
Charles
of
Fraunce
then
Duke
of
Berry
,
and
the
Kings
onely
brother
,
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
the
Earle
of
Dunois
,
the
Lord
of
Dampmartin
,
the
Lord
of
Loheac
,
the
L.
of
Beueil
,
the
Lord
of
Chaumount
,
and
master
Charles
of
Amboise
his
sonne
(
who
since
hath
caried
great
credit
in
this
realme
)
all
the
which
the
King
at
his
first
comming
to
the
crown
had
displaced
and
put
out
of
office
,
notwithstanding
the
great
seruices
they
had
done
the
King
his
father
and
the
realme
,
both
in
the
conquest
of
Normandie
and
in
diuers
other
wars
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
and
all
the
noble
men
that
were
with
him
went
foorth
to
receiue
them
,
and
lodged
their
persons
in
the
towne
,
where
their
lodgings
were
already
made
,
but
their
forces
lay
abroad
in
the
fields
.
They
had
with
them
eight
hundred
men
of
armes
very
well
appointed
,
a
great
number
of
the
which
were
Britons
,
who
lately
had
forsaken
the
Kings
pay
,
and
these
made
a
gallant
shew
in
their
campe
:
of
archers
and
other
soldiers
armed
with
good
Brigandines
they
had
great
force
,
so
that
I
suppose
they
were
six
thousand
men
on
horsebacke
,
all
in
very
good
order
,
and
sure
this
army
shewed
the
Duke
of
Britaine
to
be
a
great
Prince
,
for
they
were
all
paid
out
of
his
coffer
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP5.NOTE1)1
.
The
King
being
retired
to
Corbeil
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
was
not
idle
,
neither
forgat
what
he
had
to
do
,
but
went
straight
into
Normandy
partly
to
leuy
men
,
and
partly
bicause
he
feared
rebellion
in
the
countrey
,
but
a
great
part
of
his
forces
he
left
about
Paris
in
those
places
that
had
most
need
of
defence
.
The
first
euening
that
all
these
Princes
met
at
Estamps
,
they
told
newes
each
to
other
,
the
Britons
had
taken
prisoners
certaine
of
the
Kings
part
that
fled
,
and
if
they
had
been
but
a
litle
neerer
the
place
of
the
battell
,
they
had
either
taken
or
discomfited
the
third
part
of
his
army
.
They
had
first
giuen
order
to
sende
foorth
certaine
bands
before
them
,
to
vnderstand
how
neere
the
Kings
army
and
the
Earles
were
togither
,
but
they
altered
their
mindes
.
Notwithstanding
master
Charles
of
Amboise
and
certiane
with
him
scoured
the
countrey
before
their
army
,
to
see
if
they
could
meete
any
of
their
enimies
,
and
certaine
prisoners
as
you
haue
heard
they
tooke
,
and
part
also
of
the
Kings
artillerie
.
These
prisoners
made
report
vnto
them
,
that
vndoubtedly
the
King
was
slaine
(
for
so
they
supposed
bicause
they
fled
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
battell
,
)
which
newes
the
abouenamed
master
Charles
of
Amboise
and
they
that
were
with
him
brought
to
the
Britaines
campe
,
who
reioiced
maruellously
thereat
,
supposing
it
had
been
true
,
and
hoping
for
great
rewards
if
the
Lord
Charles
were
King
.
Further
they
debated
in
councell
(
as
a
man
of
credit
there
present
,
afterward
aduertised
me
)
how
they
might
rid
the
countrey
of
the
Burgundians
,
and
send
them
home
in
the
diuels
name
,
and
were
in
maner
all
agreed
to
cut
their
throtes
if
they
could
,
but
this
their
ioy
soone
ended
,
wherby
you
may
perceaue
what
sodaine
alterations
are
in
a
realme
in
such
troubles
.
But
to
returne
to
the
campe
lying
at
Estampes
,
when
euery
man
had
supped
and
a
great
number
being
walking
in
the
streetes
:
The
Lord
Charles
of
Fraunce
,
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
withdrew
themselues
to
a
window
,
where
they
entred
into
very
earnest
communication
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
there
was
among
the
Britaines
one
that
tooke
great
pleasure
in
throwing
squibs
into
the
aire
,
which
when
they
fall
to
the
ground
run
flaming
among
men
,
his
name
was
master
Iohn
Boutefeu
,
or
master
Iohn
de
Serpens
,
I
wot
not
well
whether
.
This
mery
companion
being
secretly
hidden
in
a
house
,
threw
two
or
three
squibs
into
the
aire
from
a
high
place
where
he
stood
,
one
of
the
which
by
chance
strake
against
the
bar
of
the
window
where
these
two
Princes
communed
togither
,
wherewithall
both
of
them
started
sodainly
vp
,
being
astonished
at
this
accident
,
and
each
beholding
other
,
suspecting
this
to
be
purposely
done
to
hurt
them
:
then
came
the
Lord
of
Contay
to
his
master
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
and
after
he
had
told
him
a
word
or
two
in
his
eare
,
went
downe
,
and
caused
all
the
men
of
armes
of
the
Earles
house
,
and
all
the
archers
of
his
garde
,
and
a
number
of
other
to
arme
themselues
.
Incontinent
also
the
Earle
of
Charolois
mooued
the
Duke
of
Berry
to
command
the
archers
of
his
garde
to
do
the
like
,
whereupon
immediatly
two
or
three
hundred
men
of
armes
,
stood
on
foote
in
harneis
before
the
gate
,
with
a
great
number
of
archers
,
the
which
sought
round
about
from
whence
this
fire
might
come
:
in
the
end
the
poore
fellow
that
had
done
the
deed
fell
downe
vpon
his
knees
before
them
confessing
the
fact
,
and
threw
three
or
foure
other
squibs
into
the
aire
,
whereby
he
put
diuers
out
of
suspicion
each
of
other
,
thus
the
matter
turned
to
a
iest
,
and
euery
man
vnarmed
himselfe
and
went
to
bed
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
they
sat
in
councell
to
debate
what
was
to
be
done
,
all
the
Princes
with
their
principall
seruants
being
there
present
,
and
as
they
were
of
diuers
parts
and
not
obedient
to
one
head
:
so
were
they
also
of
diuers
opinions
as
in
such
assemblies
it
cannot
be
otherwise
chosen
.
But
among
the
rest
of
their
talke
,
certaine
words
that
passed
the
Duke
of
Berry
(
who
was
yoong
and
vnacquainted
with
such
exploits
)
were
especially
marked
:
for
he
seemed
already
to
be
weary
of
this
enterprise
,
alledging
the
great
number
of
the
Earle
of
Charolois
men
that
he
had
seene
in
the
towne
hurt
and
maimed
,
of
whom
to
shew
that
he
had
pitie
and
compassion
he
brake
foorth
into
this
speech
and
said
,
that
he
had
rather
the
matter
had
neuer
been
begun
,
than
that
so
much
mischiefe
should
arise
by
his
occasion
and
for
his
cause
,
which
words
displeased
greatly
the
Earle
of
Charolois
and
his
men
as
heerafter
you
shall
heare
:
Notwithstanding
they
concluded
in
this
assembly
to
go
before
Paris
,
to
prooue
whether
the
towne
would
enter
into
league
with
them
for
the
benefit
of
the
common
wealth
(
which
they
al
pretended
to
be
the
onely
cause
of
their
assembly
)
being
fully
perswaded
that
all
the
townes
in
the
realm
would
follow
the
example
thereof
.
The
words
aboue
mentioned
vttered
by
the
D.
of
Berry
in
this
assembly
,
put
the
Earle
of
Charolois
and
his
men
into
such
a
dumpe
,
that
they
said
thus
one
to
another
,
heard
you
this
man
speake
?
he
is
discouraged
for
seuen
or
eight
hundred
hurt
persons
that
he
seeth
in
the
towne
,
who
are
none
of
his
but
meer
strangers
to
him
,
he
would
be
otherwise
troubled
than
if
the
matter
should
touch
himselfe
in
any
point
,
and
easely
be
won
to
agree
with
his
brother
and
leaue
vs
in
the
mire
,
and
bicause
of
the
long
wars
that
haue
been
in
times
past
betweene
King
Charles
his
father
and
the
D.
of
Burgundie
my
father
,
both
the
parties
would
soone
consent
to
turne
their
forces
against
vs
,
wherefore
it
is
good
to
prouide
vs
of
friends
in
time
.
And
vpon
this
suspicion
onely
,
William
of
Cluny
Prenotarie
,
who
died
Bishop
of
Poictiers
was
sent
to
England
to
King
Edward
the
4.
then
raigning
,
to
whom
the
Earle
of
Charolois
had
euer
before
been
mortall
enimie
,
supporting
the
house
of
Lancaster
against
him
,
of
the
which
he
was
issued
by
his
mother
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP5.NOTE2)2
.
And
the
said
Clunies
instructions
were
to
treat
with
King
Edward
of
a
mariage
betweene
the
Kings
sister
called
Margaret
,
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
not
to
conculde
the
matter
,
but
onely
to
put
the
King
in
hope
thereof
:
for
the
Earle
knowing
how
greatly
the
King
desired
this
mariage
,
supposed
by
this
meanes
to
win
him
to
take
his
part
if
he
needed
his
helpe
,
at
the
least
to
staie
him
from
attempting
ought
against
him
.
And
notwithstanding
that
he
ment
nothing
lesse
then
the
accomplishment
thereof
,
bicause
as
feruently
as
he
loued
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
as
extreemly
hated
he
the
house
of
Yorke
:
yet
was
the
matter
so
labored
,
that
many
yeeres
after
the
mariage
was
accomplished
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP5.NOTE3)3
,
and
the
Earle
receaued
also
the
order
of
the
Garter
,
and
ware
it
till
his
dying
day
.
Many
a
such
deed
is
often
done
vpon
suspicion
onely
,
especially
among
great
Princes
,
who
are
much
more
suspicious
then
other
men
,
bicause
of
the
doubts
and
reports
that
are
daily
brought
vnto
them
oftentimes
by
flatterers
vpon
no
occasion
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
Britaines
army
was
of
10600.
men
Anna.
Aqui.
and
the
archers
here
mentioned
were
all
mounted
one
horsebacke
,
otherwise
the
men
of
armes
could
not
arise
to
sixe
thousand
.
2
Charles
D.
of
Burgundie
was
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
after
this
sort
.
Iohn
of
Gaunt
D.
of
Lancaster
had
issue
by
Blaunche
his
first
wife
,
daughter
and
heire
to
Henry
D.
of
Darby
and
Lancaster
,
Philip
which
married
with
Iohn
King
of
Portugall
bastard
of
Ferraude
,
by
whom
she
had
issue
Isabell
married
to
Philip
D.
of
Burgundie
,
by
whom
she
had
issue
this
D.
Charles
.
3
Margaret
king
Edwards
sister
,
arriued
in
the
Lowe
countries
,
25.
Iunij
Ann.
1468.
Meyer
.
How
the
Earle
of
Charolois
and
his
confederates
with
their
whole
army
,
passed
the
riuer
of
Seine
vpon
a
bridge
made
of
botes
,
how
Iohn
D.
of
Calabria
ioined
with
them
,
and
how
they
all
encamped
before
Paris
.
Chap.
6.
ALl
these
Princes
according
to
their
determination
departed
from
Estampes
,
hauing
soiourned
there
certaine
daies
and
marched
to
Saint
Maturin
of
Larchant
,
and
Moret
in
Gastinois
,
in
the
which
two
little
townes
the
Lord
Charles
of
Fraunce
,
and
the
Britaines
lodged
,
but
the
Earle
of
Charolois
encamped
in
a
great
medow
vpon
the
riuer
of
Seine
,
and
made
proclamation
that
euery
man
should
bring
a
hooke
with
him
to
fasten
his
horse
therewith
,
he
caried
also
with
him
seauen
or
eight
small
boates
in
cartes
,
and
great
store
of
pipeboorde
,
meaning
therewith
to
make
a
bridge
ouer
the
riuer
of
Seine
,
bicause
these
Princes
had
no
passage
there
.
The
Earle
of
Dunois
accompanied
him
riding
in
a
litter
,
for
bicause
of
the
goute
he
could
not
sit
on
horsebacke
,
notwithstanding
his
ensigne
was
borne
with
him
.
When
they
came
to
the
riuer
they
launched
foorth
the
boates
they
brought
with
them
,
and
tooke
an
Iland
in
the
midst
of
the
streame
,
where
certaine
of
our
archers
landed
and
skirmished
with
a
companie
of
horsemen
that
defended
the
passage
on
the
other
side
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Marshall
Ioachin
and
Sallezard
.
The
place
was
much
to
their
disaduantage
,
bicause
it
was
high
and
in
a
goodly
vine
country
,
besides
that
the
Burgundians
had
great
store
of
artillerie
vnder
the
charge
of
a
notable
gunner
named
Master
Girald
,
whom
they
tooke
prisoner
at
the
battell
of
Montl'hery
,
being
then
in
the
Kings
seruice
.
To
be
short
,
the
aboue
mentioned
horsemen
were
forced
to
abandon
the
passage
and
retire
to
Paris
.
The
selfesame
night
the
bridge
was
made
from
the
side
of
the
riuer
where
we
lay
to
the
Iland
,
where
incontinent
the
Earle
of
Charolois
caused
his
pauilion
to
be
pitched
,
and
lodged
there
all
night
with
fiftie
men
of
armes
of
his
house
:
by
day
breake
a
great
number
of
Coopers
were
set
on
work
to
make
casks
of
the
pipe
boord
we
brought
with
vs
,
who
so
bestirred
themselues
,
that
before
noon
the
bridge
was
made
from
the
Iland
to
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
.
Incontinent
passed
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
and
caused
his
tents
whereof
he
was
well
furnished
,
to
be
pitched
:
ouer
the
same
bridge
passed
also
his
whole
armie
and
artillerie
,
and
lodged
vpon
the
side
of
a
hill
hanging
towards
the
riuer
,
by
means
whereof
his
campe
made
a
goodly
shew
to
those
that
came
after
.
It
was
that
whole
daies
worke
to
conuey
ouer
the
Earles
owne
forces
,
but
the
next
morning
by
day
breake
passed
also
the
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Britaine
with
their
whole
armie
,
commending
this
bridge
to
be
very
commodiously
and
speedily
made
,
and
marched
when
they
were
passed
,
a
little
beyond
the
Earle
,
and
encamped
also
vpon
the
hill
.
When
it
was
darke
night
we
discouered
a
great
number
of
fires
as
far
from
vs
as
we
could
well
discerne
,
which
diuers
supposed
to
be
the
Kings
forces
,
but
bofore
midnight
we
were
aduertised
that
it
was
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP6.NOTE1)1
onely
sonne
to
King
Rene
of
Sicilie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP6.NOTE2)2
with
nine
hundred
men
of
armes
of
the
Duchie
and
Countie
of
Burgundie
.
The
said
Duke
had
with
him
few
footmen
,
but
was
well
accompanied
with
horsemen
,
and
those
in
so
good
order
,
that
for
their
number
I
neuer
sawe
a
goodlier
company
nor
a
more
warlike
:
for
he
had
with
him
six
score
men
of
armes
barded
,
all
Italians
or
trained
vp
in
the
Italian
wars
,
among
whom
were
Iames
Galiot
,
the
Earle
of
Campobache
,
the
L.
of
Baudricourt
now
gouernor
of
Burgundie
,
and
diuers
others
:
his
men
of
armes
were
very
expert
soldiers
,
and
to
say
the
truth
,
the
flower
of
our
armie
,
I
meane
number
for
number
.
With
him
were
also
fower
hundred
crossebow
men
that
the
Palsgraue
had
lent
him
,
all
very
well
mounted
and
very
good
soldiers
.
Besides
whom
he
had
also
in
pay
fiue
hundred
Switzers
footemen
,
which
were
the
first
that
euer
came
into
this
realme
,
and
these
so
valiantly
behaued
themselues
in
all
places
where
they
came
,
that
they
purchased
great
renowme
to
their
whole
nation
,
which
their
countreymen
that
haue
serned
heere
since
,
haue
well
maintained
.
This
companie
the
next
morning
approached
neer
to
vs
,
and
passed
that
day
ouer
our
bridge
,
which
a
man
may
boldly
say
conuaied
ouer
all
the
power
of
Fraunce
saue
onely
the
Kings
armie
.
And
I
assure
you
the
force
was
so
great
of
valiant
men
well
appointed
,
and
in
very
good
order
,
that
I
wish
all
the
friends
and
welwillers
of
the
realme
had
seen
it
,
and
likewise
the
enimies
:
for
by
that
meanes
the
former
would
haue
esteemed
of
the
realme
as
it
deserueth
,
and
the
later
euer
after
the
more
haue
feared
it
.
The
Burgundians
that
accompanied
the
Duke
of
Calabria
were
led
by
the
L.
of
Neuf-chastell
Marshall
of
Burgundie
,
who
had
with
him
his
brother
the
L.
of
Montagu
,
the
Marquesse
of
Rotelin
,
and
a
great
number
of
knights
and
esquiers
:
some
of
the
which
had
been
in
Bourbonnois
,
as
I
haue
made
mention
in
the
beginning
of
this
historie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP6.NOTE3)3
,
but
they
all
ioined
for
their
more
safetie
with
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
who
shewed
himselfe
to
be
as
noble
a
Prince
,
and
as
good
a
soldier
as
any
in
the
companie
,
whereupon
great
loue
and
amitie
grew
betweene
him
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
.
After
this
whole
force
(
being
as
I
suppose
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
thousand
horse
good
&
bad
)
was
passed
the
riuer
,
the
Princes
determined
to
shew
themselues
before
Paris
,
wherfore
they
put
all
their
vawards
togither
.
The
Burgundians
vaward
was
led
by
the
Earle
of
S.
Paule
,
and
the
vaward
of
the
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Britaine
by
Oudet
of
Rie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP6.NOTE4)4
afterward
Earle
of
Comminges
,
and
the
Marshall
Loheac
as
I
remember
,
and
in
this
order
marched
they
,
but
all
the
Princes
remained
in
the
battell
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
and
the
Duke
of
Calabria
were
very
diligent
in
commanding
and
giuing
good
order
in
the
armie
,
and
rode
very
well
armed
,
and
shewed
that
they
meant
to
do
their
dutie
,
but
the
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Britaine
were
mounted
vpon
small
ambling
nags
,
and
armed
with
slight
brigandines
,
light
and
thin
,
yea
and
some
said
they
were
not
plated
,
but
studded
onely
with
a
few
gilt
nailes
vpon
the
sattin
for
the
lesse
waight
,
but
I
will
not
affirme
it
for
a
truth
.
Thus
marched
this
armie
to
Pont
de
Charenton
two
little
leagues
from
Paris
,
which
was
taken
incontinent
,
notwithstanding
the
resistance
of
certaine
franke
archers
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP6.NOTE5)5
that
were
within
it
:
ouer
the
said
bridge
of
Charenton
passed
the
whole
force
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
lodged
in
his
owne
house
called
Conflans
,
situate
vpon
the
riuer
not
far
from
thence
,
and
inclosed
a
great
peece
of
ground
,
with
his
cariage
and
artillerie
,
and
lodged
his
campe
within
it
,
and
with
him
lay
the
Duke
of
Calabria
:
but
the
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Britaine
,
with
part
of
their
forces
lodged
at
S.
Mor-des-fosses
,
and
the
rest
they
sent
to
S.
Denis
being
also
two
leagues
from
Paris
,
in
the
which
places
this
whole
companie
lay
eleuen
weekes
,
during
the
which
space
these
things
happened
that
now
I
will
rehearse
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
began
the
skirmishes
hard
at
Paris
gates
,
within
the
towne
was
the
Lord
of
Nantoillet
,
L.
great
Master
of
Fraunce
(
who
did
the
King
good
seruice
there
as
before
I
haue
said
)
and
the
Marshal
Ioachin
.
The
poore
people
of
the
towne
were
in
great
feare
,
but
of
the
better
sort
some
wished
the
Burgundians
and
the
other
Princes
within
the
towne
,
bicause
this
enterprise
seemed
vnto
them
good
and
profitable
for
the
realme
:
others
there
were
borne
in
the
said
Princes
dominions
,
wherefore
they
furthered
their
affaires
,
hoping
by
their
meanes
to
obtaine
some
good
offices
in
the
towne
,
which
are
more
hunted
after
there
than
in
any
other
place
,
and
no
maruell
:
for
those
that
are
in
office
make
of
their
offices
what
they
can
,
not
what
they
ought
,
which
is
the
cause
that
some
offices
in
the
towne
of
no
fee
at
all
are
sold
for
eight
hundred
crownes
,
and
other
some
of
very
small
fee
,
for
more
than
the
fee
will
amount
to
in
fifteene
yeeres
.
Seldome
is
any
man
put
out
of
office
:
for
the
Court
of
parlament
alloweth
these
sales
of
offices
as
lawfull
,
the
reason
whereof
is
bicause
it
is
a
generall
case
.
Among
the
Councillors
are
alwaies
a
number
both
of
vertuous
and
woorthy
personages
,
and
also
of
lewd
and
euill
conditioned
persons
,
as
are
also
in
all
other
estates
.
The
Notes
.
1
It
is
requisite
that
I
should
here
set
downe
the
particular
quarrell
that
euery
one
of
these
princes
had
to
the
King
,
some
are
mentioned
by
our
author
,
and
others
in
other
authors
.
The
D.
of
Berries
quarell
was
for
a
larger
partage
.
The
Earle
of
Charaloys
demanded
the
restitution
of
the
territories
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
.
The
D.
of
Britaine
had
cause
to
be
offended
and
afearde
,
because
the
King
had
picked
a
quarell
to
him
by
demanding
of
him
three
things
,
neuer
before
demanded
of
any
D.
of
Britaine
:
The
first
,
that
he
should
no
more
write
in
his
stile
Dei
gratia
Britanniae
Dux
:
The
second
,
that
he
should
pay
to
the
King
a
yeerly
tribute
:
The
third
,
that
all
the
spirituall
liuings
in
Britaine
should
be
left
to
the
Kings
disposing
.
For
these
causes
the
D.
of
Britaine
ioyned
with
the
princes
:
the
D.
of
Calabria
had
cause
of
offence
,
because
being
entred
into
Italy
to
recouer
the
Realme
of
Naples
,
and
the
King
hauing
promised
him
aide
:
after
the
said
D.
of
Calabria
was
ouerthrowne
at
Troia
in
Apulia
:
the
King
refused
to
send
him
the
aide
promised
,
so
that
he
was
forced
vtterly
to
abandon
his
enterprise
.
The
D.
of
Bourbon
had
maried
the
Kings
sister
,
and
could
not
get
hir
mariage
monie
:
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
Earles
of
Dunois
,
Dalebret
,
and
the
rest
of
the
noble
men
and
gentlemen
were
against
the
King
,
some
bicause
they
were
put
out
of
pension
and
office
,
many
bicause
the
King
sought
to
depriue
them
of
the
roialties
they
had
in
their
seniories
touching
Hunting
and
Hawking
,
and
sought
to
draw
all
to
himselfe
,
but
all
in
generall
were
offended
because
he
contemned
his
nobility
,
and
entertained
none
but
men
of
base
estate
about
him
.
Thus
much
I
have
set
downe
bicause
it
might
otherwise
seeme
strange
,
that
all
these
Princes
should
thus
conspire
against
the
King
for
zeale
of
the
common
wealth
,
if
other
particular
greifes
had
not
more
mooued
them
than
the
misgouernment
of
the
estate
.
2
To
the
ende
the
reader
finde
it
not
strange
that
Rene
is
here
called
King
of
Sicily
,
sith
the
house
of
Arragon
possessed
the
same
Realme
at
that
time
:
it
is
to
be
vnderstood
that
the
race
of
the
Normans
(
who
about
the
yeere
1060.
subdued
Sicily
,
Calabria
and
Apulia
:
and
about
the
yeere
1102.
tooke
vpon
them
the
title
of
Kings
of
Sicily
,
)
being
extinct
in
Roger
the
last
King
of
Sicily
of
that
race
about
the
yeere
1195.
the
said
Realme
fell
to
the
issue
of
the
Emperor
Fridericus
Barbarossa
by
the
marriage
of
Constantia
daughter
to
Roger
the
first
King
of
Sicill
,
and
aunt
to
Roger
the
last
King
of
Sicill
of
this
race
,
with
Henry
the
said
Barbarossas
sonne
,
in
which
race
it
continuedtily
Manfridus
bastard
sonne
to
Fridericus
the
Emperor
,
sonne
to
the
aboue
named
Henry
obteined
the
crowne
of
Sicill
&
Naples
by
dispossessing
Conradinus
his
nephew
the
true
heir
therof
.
Against
this
Manfridus
Pope
Vrbanus
the
4.
called
into
Italie
Charles
of
Amon
brother
to
S.
Lewis
King
of
Fraunce
who
slew
Manfridus
in
battell
,
and
afterward
executed
also
Conradinus
the
true
heire
of
the
crowne
,
being
taken
in
battell
,
comming
with
an
armie
to
conquer
the
said
realmes
of
Naples
and
Sicily
as
his
true
inheritance
:
and
thus
obteined
this
Charles
of
Aniou
the
crowne
both
of
Naples
and
Sicily
,
till
not
long
after
by
the
comming
of
Peter
king
of
Arragon
,
who
had
married
Constantia
daughter
and
heire
to
Manfridus
:
the
Sicilians
arose
suddenly
against
the
French
,
slew
them
all
in
one
euening
,
and
yeelded
the
Realme
of
Sicily
to
the
saide
Peter
,
whose
posteritie
euer
sithens
euen
till
this
day
haue
continued
in
possession
thereof
.
Notwithstanding
the
posteritie
of
Charles
of
Aniou
held
still
the
Realme
of
Naples
with
the
title
of
the
Realme
of
Sicily
,
till
the
time
that
the
later
Iane
Queene
of
Naples
,
to
fortifie
hir selfe
against
Pope
Vrbanus
Sextus
adopted
Alfonse
of
Arragon
,
sonne
to
Ferrande
King
of
Arragon
,
which
Ferrandes
mother
named
Elenor
was
daughter
to
King
Peter
:
but
after
the
saide
Iane
for
displeasure
conceiued
against
the
saide
Alfonse
adopted
secondarilie
Lewis
D.
of
Aniou
,
brother
to
Charles
the
5.
King
of
Fraunce
,
descended
of
the
race
of
the
first
Charles
King
of
Sicily
,
against
whom
and
his
sonne
Lewis
Alfonse
long
warred
,
and
in
the
end
after
Queene
Ianes
death
chased
them
both
out
of
Italy
,
and
left
the
Realmes
of
Arragon
and
Sicily
to
Iohn
his
brother
:
but
the
Realme
of
Naples
to
Ferrande
his
base
sonne
,
with
whom
Rene
heere
mentioned
(
brother
to
Lewis
the
2.
of
that
name
D.
of
Aniou
and
king
of
Sicily
,
and
by
him
with
Ianes
consent
adopted
)
long
warred
,
but
preuailed
not
:
so
that
Rene
had
onely
the
title
of
Sicily
and
Naples
by
the
adoption
aforesaid
,
but
no
possession
thereof
:
for
Sicily
the
kings
of
Arragon
held
euer
since
the
conquest
of
Peter
,
and
the
realme
of
Naples
Ferrande
the
bastard
held
of
his
fathers
gift
,
from
whose
posterity
how
in
the
end
after
many
alterations
it
fell
to
the
house
of
Arragon
that
now
possesseth
it
,
shall
be
set
downe
at
large
in
the
wars
of
Naples
made
by
King
Charles
the
8.
who
had
the
house
of
Anious
title
,
whereof
our
author
treateth
in
the
7.
and
8.
booke
of
this
historie
.
3
This
force
led
by
the
Marshall
of
Burgundie
was
of
4000.
men
.
Meyer
.
4
This
Oudet
is
he
that
acquainted
the
Duke
of
Berry
with
this
confederacie
,
and
conueighed
him
into
Britaine
.
Meyer
.
La
Marche
.
5
Franck
archers
were
these
:
King
Charles
the
7.
in
the
yeere
1449.
being
destitute
of
footemen
,
appointed
that
euery
threescore
houses
in
his
realme
should
arme
a
man
,
who
in
time
of
war
receiued
paie
of
the
King
,
and
were
exempt
from
all
subsidies
and
payments
:
for
the
which
cause
they
were
all
called
franck
,
that
is
free
,
but
King
Lewis
the
11.
anno
1480.
abolished
these
franck
archers
and
waged
Switzers
in
their
place
.
A
discourse
vpon
ambitious
hunting
after
offices
and
estates
,
by
the
example
of
the
English
men
.
Chap.
7.
I
Speake
of
these
offices
and
estates
,
bicause
in
changes
they
are
so
greedily
desired
,
and
are
also
cause
thereof
,
as
appeereth
by
that
which
hath
happened
not
onely
in
this
our
age
,
but
also
in
the
time
of
King
Charles
the
sixt
,
vnder
whom
the
wars
began
that
endured
till
the
treatie
of
Arras
,
during
the
which
wars
the
English
men
entred
into
the
realme
,
and
conquered
so
far
that
at
the
time
of
the
saide
treatie
(
which
continued
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP7.NOTE1)1
the
space
of
two
moneths
)
the
Duke
of
Bedford
brother
to
Henry
the
fift
King
of
England
,
being
maried
to
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundies
sister
,
was
regent
in
Fraunce
for
the
English
men
,
whose
monethly
allowance
in
that
office
amounted
to
20000.
crownes
at
the
least
.
At
the
said
treatie
were
present
for
the
King
of
Fraunce
,
fower
or
fiue
Dukes
or
Earles
,
fiue
or
sixe
Prelates
,
and
ten
or
twelue
Councellers
of
the
Parliament
.
For
Duke
Philip
likewise
diuers
Noble
men
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP7.NOTE2)2
in
much
greater
number
,
for
the
Pope
2.
Cardinals
as
mediators
,
and
for
the
English
men
diuers
noble
personages
.
Duke
Philip
greatly
desired
to
acquite
himselfe
honorably
towards
the
English
men
before
he
would
abandon
them
,
bicause
of
the
ancient
league
that
had
been
betweene
them
:
wherefore
the
Duchies
of
Normandie
and
Guien
were
offered
to
the
King
of
England
,
with
condition
that
he
should
do
homage
for
them
to
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
,
as
his
predecessors
had
done
,
and
restore
all
the
places
he
held
in
the
Realme
out
of
the
said
Duchies
:
which
condition
the
English
men
bicause
of
the
homage
,
refused
,
but
to
their
great
losse
:
for
being
abandoned
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
,
their
good
successe
altered
,
and
all
their
intelligences
within
the
realme
failed
,
whereby
their
power
daily
so
diminished
,
that
in
short
space
they
lost
Paris
,
and
by
little
and
little
all
that
they
held
in
this
realme
.
After
their
returne
into
England
,
none
of
them
would
diminish
his
estate
,
but
the
offices
within
the
realme
sufficed
not
for
maintenance
of
them
all
,
wherupon
long
ciuil
wars
arose
among
them
,
in
the
which
King
Henry
the
sixt
,
who
had
been
crowned
King
of
England
&
Fraunce
at
Paris
,
was
proclaimed
traitor
,
and
imprisoned
in
the
tower
of
London
,
where
he
remained
the
greatest
part
of
his
life
,
and
in
the
end
was
there
murthered
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
father
to
King
Edward
that
last
died
,
intituled
himselfe
right
heire
to
the
crowne
,
&
soone
after
was
slaine
in
the
battell
,
and
had
his
head
smitten
off
,
as
had
also
the
Earle
of
Warwick
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP7.NOTE3)3
that
last
died
,
whose
credit
was
so
great
in
England
,
and
all
the
rest
that
were
slaine
in
those
wars
.
The
said
Earle
of
Warwick
led
the
Earle
of
Marche
afterward
named
Edward
the
fourth
,
by
sea
to
Calais
with
a
small
companie
escaped
out
of
battell
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP7.NOTE4)4
,
for
the
Earle
of
Warwick
tooke
part
with
the
house
of
Yorke
,
as
the
Duke
of
Sommerset
did
with
the
house
of
Lancaster
.
To
be
short
,
these
wars
indured
so
long
,
that
all
they
of
the
houses
of
Warwick
and
Sommerset
were
either
slaine
or
beheaded
in
them
.
King
Edward
caused
afterward
his
owne
brother
the
Duke
of
Clarence
to
be
drowned
in
a
Butt
of
malmesey
,
charging
him
that
he
ment
to
make
himselfe
King
:
but
after
King
Edwards
death
,
his
other
brother
the
Duke
of
Glocester
murthered
the
said
Kings
two
sonnes
,
proclaimed
his
daughters
bastards
,
and
vsurped
the
crowne
.
Immediately
after
the
which
cruell
deed
,
the
Earle
of
Richmond
now
King
(
who
had
been
prisoner
many
yeeres
in
Britaine
)
passed
into
England
,
and
discomfited
and
slew
in
battell
this
bloody
King
Richard
,
late
murtherer
of
his
two
nephewes
.
Thus
haue
there
died
in
England
in
these
ciuill
wars
since
my
remembrance
,
aboue
fowerscore
persons
of
the
blood
Royall
,
part
of
the
which
I
my selfe
knew
,
&
part
vnderstood
of
by
the
English
men
resident
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
at
the
same
time
that
I
serued
him
.
Wherfore
you
see
it
is
not
at
Paris
onely
,
nor
in
Fraunce
alone
that
men
fall
at
variance
for
worldly
goods
and
honors
.
But
sure
all
Kings
and
great
Princes
ought
to
take
heed
that
they
suffer
not
factions
to
arise
in
their
courts
:
for
thereof
kindleth
the
fire
that
consumeth
their
whole
countrey
in
the
end
.
Notwithstanding
such
alterations
happen
not
in
mine
opinion
,
but
by
Gods
disposition
,
for
when
Princes
and
realmes
haue
long
florished
in
great
wealth
and
prosperitie
,
and
forget
from
whence
all
these
benefits
proceede
:
God
raiseth
vp
an
enimie
against
them
,
whom
they
neuer
feared
nor
stood
in
doubt
of
,
as
appeereth
by
the
Kings
mentioned
in
the
Bible
,
and
by
that
also
which
hath
hapned
and
daily
doth
happen
,
not
onely
in
England
,
and
in
these
countries
of
Burgundie
,
but
in
diuers
other
places
also
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
last
of
Iuly
arriued
the
French
Kings
ambassadors
at
the
treaty
of
Arras
Annal.
Burg.
so
that
the
treaty
began
in
the
beginning
of
August
,
and
the
English
men
departed
discontented
the
6.
of
December
.
Annal.
Bur.
and
the
treatie
ended
the
21.
of
September
,
but
De
la
Marche
saith
the
10.
of
December
.
Meyer
.
11.
Calen.
Octob.
which
agreeth
with
Annal.
Burg.
2
At
the
treatie
was
present
Philip
D.
of
Burgundie
himselfe
.
La
Marche
.
Meyer
.
3
Our
Chronicles
report
that
the
Duke
of
Yorke
with
diuers
others
slaine
in
the
battell
,
and
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
father
to
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
who
was
taken
prisoner
in
the
battell
were
behedded
,
and
their
heds
sent
to
Yorke
in
derision
:
but
I
remember
not
that
the
Earle
of
Warwick
was
behedded
after
he
was
slaine
,
and
I
suppose
the
vnskilfull
corrector
hath
here
omitted
a
word
or
two
,
and
that
we
must
read
in
place
of
Luy
&
le
Comte
de
Warwic
.
Luy
&
le
pere
du
Comte
de
Warwic
.
4
The
Earles
of
Marche
and
Warwick
went
to
Calice
before
the
Duke
of
Yorke
was
slaine
,
or
ouerthrowen
in
battell
:
for
they
fled
from
Ludlow
lying
in
campe
there
against
the
kings
force
,
bicause
they
found
themselues
too
weake
,
and
their
counsels
betrayed
by
Andrew
Trowlop
who
fled
from
them
to
the
King
.
How
King
Lewis
entred
into
Paris
,
while
the
Princes
of
Fraunce
practised
with
the
citizens
.
Chap.
8.
I
Haue
been
long
in
this
discourse
,
and
it
is
now
time
to
returne
to
the
historie
.
After
the
Princes
were
come
before
Paris
,
they
began
to
practise
with
the
citizens
,
promising
offices
and
great
rewards
to
diuers
,
and
omitting
nothing
that
might
further
their
purpose
.
At
three
daies
end
the
citizens
assembled
togither
in
the
towne
hall
,
where
when
they
had
long
debated
these
matters
,
and
heard
the
Princes
requests
&
demands
made
openly
to
them
for
the
benefit
of
the
whole
realme
(
as
they
pretended
:
)
they
determined
to
send
ambassadors
to
them
to
treate
of
peace
,
according
to
the
which
determination
a
great
number
of
the
best
citizens
came
to
Saint
Mor
where
the
Princes
lay
,
and
Master
William
Chartier
then
Bishop
of
Paris
,
a
notable
prelate
,
declared
the
citizens
embassage
,
and
for
the
Princes
the
Earle
of
Dunois
was
appointed
to
be
mouth
.
The
Duke
of
Berry
the
Kings
brother
was
president
of
this
Councill
sitting
in
a
chaire
,
and
all
the
other
Princes
standing
about
him
.
On
the
one
side
stood
the
Dukes
of
Britaine
and
Calabria
,
and
on
the
other
the
Earle
of
Charolois
armed
at
all
peeces
saue
the
head
peece
and
vantbrases
,
and
wearing
vpon
his
quirage
a
short
cloke
maruellous
rich
:
for
he
came
from
Conflans
:
and
Bois-de-Vincennes
being
well
manned
was
held
for
the
King
:
wherefore
it
stood
him
vpon
to
come
armed
and
well
accompanied
.
The
Princes
request
was
to
enter
into
Paris
to
confer
with
the
citizens
about
the
reformation
of
the
state
,
which
they
said
was
euill
gouerned
,
charging
the
King
with
diuers
disorders
.
The
citizens
gaue
them
very
lowly
and
humble
language
,
desiring
respite
before
they
could
make
any
resolute
answer
:
yet
(
notwithstanding
this
delay
)
the
King
was
afterward
discontented
both
with
the
Bishop
and
the
rest
that
accompanied
him
.
Thus
returned
these
ambassadors
into
the
towne
,
continuing
still
their
former
practise
:
for
euery
one
of
the
Princes
talked
with
them
apart
,
and
I
am
of
opinion
that
some
of
them
had
agreed
secretly
to
suffer
the
Princes
in
their
owne
persons
to
enter
the
towne
,
and
their
men
also
(
if
they
so
thought
good
)
by
small
troupes
:
which
practise
if
it
had
taken
effect
,
had
not
onely
been
the
winning
of
the
towne
,
but
the
atchieuing
of
the
whole
enterprise
.
For
the
citizens
would
easily
haue
been
brought
for
diuers
considerations
to
reuolt
to
them
,
and
so
consequently
all
the
other
townes
in
the
realme
.
But
God
put
wise
counsell
into
the
Kings
head
,
which
also
he
executed
accordingly
,
being
alreadie
aduertised
of
all
these
practises
.
Before
the
ambassadors
that
were
returned
from
the
Princes
had
made
their
report
,
the
King
in
person
entred
the
towne
of
Paris
,
accompanied
like
a
prince
that
commeth
to
relieue
his
people
:
for
he
brought
with
him
into
the
towne
two
thousand
men
of
armes
,
all
the
nobles
of
Normandie
,
a
great
number
of
franke
archers
,
and
all
his
owne
seruants
,
pensioners
and
others
that
vse
to
accompanie
the
King
in
such
affaires
.
Thus
this
practise
was
broken
off
,
and
all
the
people
altered
their
mindes
,
neither
durst
any
of
them
that
had
been
with
vs
make
farther
mention
of
the
Princes
demaunds
.
Some
of
them
also
sped
but
euill
for
that
they
had
alreadie
done
,
notwithstanding
the
King
vsed
no
extremitie
towards
them
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP8.NOTE1)1
,
but
some
lost
their
offices
,
and
others
were
sent
to
dwell
in
other
places
:
for
the
which
easie
reuenge
the
King
vndoubtedly
deserued
great
commendation
,
considering
that
if
this
practise
begun
had
taken
effect
,
the
best
that
could
haue
happened
to
him
had
been
to
forsake
his
realme
,
which
also
was
his
resolution
.
For
as
himselfe
hath
often
told
me
,
if
he
could
not
haue
entred
into
Paris
,
but
had
found
the
towne
reuolted
,
he
would
haue
retired
to
the
Switzers
,
or
to
Francis
Duke
of
Milan
,
whom
he
accounted
his
especiall
friend
,
and
so
also
the
Duke
shewed
himselfe
,
as
well
by
the
aide
he
sent
him
being
fiue
hundred
men
of
armes
and
three
thousand
footemen
vnder
the
leading
of
his
eldest
sonne
Galeas
afterward
Duke
of
Milan
(
who
came
as
far
as
the
countrey
of
Forrestz
in
Auuergne
,
where
he
made
war
vpon
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
and
afterward
returned
home
bicause
of
his
fathers
death
:
)
as
also
by
the
counsell
he
gaue
him
at
the
treatie
of
peace
held
at
Conflans
,
where
he
sent
him
word
to
refuse
no
condition
of
peace
,
but
to
seuer
his
companie
,
and
retain
his
owne
forces
still
about
him
.
We
had
hardly
been
three
daies
before
Paris
when
the
King
entred
the
towne
,
immediately
after
whose
arriuall
sharpe
war
was
made
vpon
vs
,
especially
vpon
our
forragers
,
whom
we
were
constrained
to
garde
with
great
forces
,
bicause
they
went
far
from
our
campe
.
Now
to
speake
somwhat
of
the
towne
of
Paris
,
we
must
needes
confesse
that
it
is
maruellous
well
situate
in
the
Ile
of
Fraunce
,
seeing
the
countrey
about
it
was
able
to
victuall
two
such
huge
armies
:
for
as
touching
vs
we
neuer
lacked
,
and
they
within
the
towne
found
nothing
enhaunced
,
saue
onely
a
denier
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP8.NOTE2)2
vpon
euery
loafe
of
bread
,
the
reason
wherof
was
,
bicause
we
held
not
the
riuers
aboue
the
towne
,
being
these
three
,
Marne
,
Yonne
,
and
Seine
,
besides
diuers
small
streames
that
run
into
them
.
Wherefore
all
things
considered
this
towne
is
situate
in
the
best
and
fruitfullest
soile
that
euer
I
sawe
,
yea
it
is
almost
incredible
how
great
the
prouision
is
that
commeth
thither
.
I
my selfe
was
resident
there
since
the
time
I
now
write
of
,
halfe
a
yeere
togither
with
K.
Lewis
being
lodged
at
the
Tournelles
,
and
ordinarily
eating
and
lodging
in
the
court
.
Since
his
death
also
by
the
space
of
twentie
moneths
,
full
sore
against
my
will
I
was
held
prisoner
in
his
pallace
,
where
I
saw
daily
out
of
my
windowe
the
prouision
that
came
vp
the
streame
out
of
Normandie
,
and
likewise
downe
the
streame
,
which
was
so
great
that
I
would
neuer
haue
beleeued
it
,
had
I
not
seene
it
.
Diuers
bands
as
you
haue
heard
issued
daily
out
of
Paris
,
&
the
skirmishes
were
great
,
our
watch
being
of
fiftie
launces
,
stood
neere
to
la
Grange
aux
Merciers
,
but
our
escouts
rode
as
neere
Paris
as
was
possible
,
the
which
were
often
beaten
backe
to
our
watch
,
and
eftsoones
(
the
enimie
on
their
backe
)
as
far
as
our
cariage
,
retirng
somtime
a
softpace
,
and
somtime
a
fast
trot
.
Then
vsed
we
to
renforce
them
with
new
supplies
,
which
beat
backe
the
enimies
hard
to
the
towne
gates
,
and
this
was
daily
and
howerly
done
,
for
within
the
towne
were
aboue
2500.
men
of
armes
in
verie
good
order
,
and
a
great
number
of
gentlemen
of
Normandy
,
and
franke
archers
,
besides
that
they
sawe
daily
their
Ladies
which
encouraged
them
to
put
foorth
themselues
.
Our
force
was
also
verie
great
,
but
in
horsemen
we
were
not
so
strong
as
they
,
for
we
had
with
vs
onely
the
Burgundians
being
about
two
thousand
launces
good
and
bad
,
nothing
so
well
armed
as
they
within
Paris
,
bicause
of
the
long
peace
wherein
they
had
liued
as
before
is
mentioned
,
of
the
which
number
also
two
hundred
men
of
armes
were
at
Laigny
with
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
but
of
footemen
we
had
great
force
,
and
those
very
good
.
The
Britains
armie
laie
at
Saint
Denys
,
making
war
on
that
side
the
towne
of
Paris
all
the
waies
they
could
,
and
the
other
noblemen
were
disparkled
some
heere
some
there
,
to
make
prouision
of
victuals
.
In
the
end
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
the
Earle
of
Armignac
,
&
the
Lord
of
Albret
came
to
vs
,
but
their
forces
lodged
a
good
way
from
our
campe
bicause
they
had
no
pay
,
and
should
haue
famished
our
armie
,
if
they
had
taken
ought
without
money
.
This
I
am
sure
of
,
that
the
Earle
of
Charolois
gaue
them
fiue
or
sixe
thousand
franckes
,
and
tooke
order
that
they
should
come
no
neerer
vs
.
They
were
at
the
least
fiue
or
sixe
thousand
horse
that
did
maruellous
much
harme
in
the
countrey
.
The
Notes
.
1
Yet
Meyer
writeth
that
the
King
afterward
poisoned
the
Bishop
,
but
Meyers
words
are
no
Gospell
.
2
A
Denier
is
the
twelfth
part
of
threehalfepence
starling
.
How
the
Earle
of
Charolois
artillerie
and
the
Kings
artillerie
shot
the
one
against
the
other
neere
to
Charenton
,
and
how
the
Earle
of
Charolois
caused
another
bridge
to
be
built
vpon
boates
ouer
the
riuer
of
Seine
.
Chap.
9.
NOw
to
returne
to
the
campe
before
Paris
,
you
may
be
sure
that
no
day
passed
without
losse
on
both
sides
,
but
no
great
exploit
was
done
,
for
the
King
would
suffer
no
great
force
to
issue
out
of
the
towne
,
neither
ment
to
hazard
the
battel
,
but
desired
peace
,
and
wisely
to
disparkle
this
assemblie
.
Notwithstanding
,
one
morning
very
early
4000.
archers
came
and
encamped
along
by
the
riuer
side
vpon
the
very
banke
,
directly
ouer
against
Conflans
.
The
gentlemen
of
Normandie
and
certaine
of
the
Kings
ordinarie
men
of
armes
laie
in
a
village
but
a
quarter
of
a
league
from
them
,
and
betweene
them
and
their
footemen
was
onely
a
faire
plaine
.
The
riuer
of
Seine
ran
betweene
them
and
vs
,
and
they
began
to
dig
a
trench
hard
by
Charenton
,
which
ran
in
length
to
the
very
end
of
our
campe
,
directly
ouer
against
the
which
,
(
the
riuer
being
betweene
vs
and
them
as
you
haue
heard
)
they
built
a
bulwarke
of
wood
and
earth
,
and
thereon
mounted
greatstore
of
artilirie
,
which
at
the
verie
first
shot
chased
the
Duke
of
Calabrias
men
out
of
the
village
of
Charenton
,
and
forced
them
in
great
haste
to
come
and
lodge
with
vs
with
losse
both
of
men
and
horses
.
But
the
Duke
of
Calabria
himselfe
laie
in
a
litle
house
betweene
the
riuer
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
lodging
,
directly
ouer
against
the
enimies
.
This
artilerie
shot
also
into
our
campe
,
and
put
the
whole
armie
in
great
feare
,
for
the
verie
first
shot
slew
certaine
of
our
men
,
and
twise
it
strake
through
the
Earle
of
Charolois
chamber
as
he
sat
at
dinner
,
and
slew
a
trumpetter
vpon
the
staires
,
bearing
vp
a
dish
of
meate
.
Wherefore
after
dinner
the
Earle
remooued
into
a
low
parlor
resoluing
not
to
depart
thence
.
The
next
morning
the
Princes
met
at
his
lodging
to
consult
what
was
to
be
done
:
for
they
euer
sate
in
counsell
there
,
and
at
their
rising
dined
also
there
togither
.
The
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Britaine
sate
next
to
the
wall
vpon
the
bench
,
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
and
the
Duke
of
Calabria
ouer
against
them
.
The
said
Earle
placed
euery
one
of
them
aboue
himselfe
,
as
reason
was
he
should
some
of
them
,
yea
all
of
them
seeing
they
were
in
his
lodging
.
There
they
deuised
to
countermount
all
the
artillerie
in
their
armie
against
the
Kings
,
wherof
the
Earle
of
Charolois
had
great
store
,
as
had
also
the
Dukes
of
Calabria
&
Britaine
:
for
accomplishment
of
which
their
purpose
,
they
pearced
the
wals
along
the
riuer
side
behinde
Conflans
,
and
there
mounted
all
the
best
peeces
of
their
artillery
,
saue
the
Bombards
and
the
other
great
peeces
which
shot
not
:
the
rest
also
they
planted
in
other
places
where
they
might
do
best
seruice
,
and
by
this
meanes
the
Princes
had
much
more
artillerie
on
their
side
than
the
King
on
his
.
The
trench
that
the
French
had
made
was
of
great
length
,
and
they
wrought
continually
vpon
it
,
aduancing
it
towards
Paris
,
and
casting
the
earth
towards
vs
,
thereby
to
saue
themselues
from
our
shot
:
for
they
lay
all
in
their
trench
,
neither
durst
one
of
them
peepe
out
,
bicause
the
medow
where
they
lodged
was
as
plaine
as
a
mans
hand
.
To
conclude
I
neuer
heard
in
so
short
space
such
a
number
of
Canon
shot
,
for
we
on
our
side
ment
to
remooue
them
thence
by
force
of
artillerie
,
but
vnto
them
ordinance
came
daily
from
Paris
,
and
they
plied
the
matter
diligently
and
spared
no
powder
.
A
great
number
in
our
army
digged
pits
in
the
ground
before
their
lodging
,
many
also
were
made
to
their
hands
,
for
it
was
a
place
where
men
wrought
for
stone
.
Thus
euery
man
shifted
for
himselfe
the
best
he
could
,
and
three
or
fower
daies
we
passed
in
this
estate
,
but
the
feare
was
greater
on
both
sides
than
the
losse
,
for
not
one
man
of
name
was
slaine
.
But
when
the
Princes
sawe
that
their
enimies
dislodged
not
,
they
accounted
it
a
thing
tending
greatly
to
their
dishonor
,
and
also
very
dangerous
:
for
the
Parisians
were
thereby
so
greatly
encouraged
,
that
one
day
of
truce
it
seemed
all
the
towne
was
come
foorth
to
the
trenches
.
Wherefore
the
Princes
concluded
as
they
sate
in
councel
,
to
make
a
large
bridge
of
great
botes
,
the
noses
whereof
were
coupled
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP9.NOTE1)1
togither
,
and
the
rest
couered
with
planks
,
and
the
last
couple
nearest
to
the
shore
fastened
to
the
ground
with
great
anchors
:
besides
these
,
a
number
of
other
great
botes
vpon
the
riuer
of
Seine
were
brought
thither
,
wherein
they
meant
to
passe
ouer
certaine
bands
to
assaile
the
Kings
forces
.
The
charge
of
this
worke
was
committed
to
Master
Giralde
the
Master
gunner
who
said
,
that
our
bands
that
passed
the
riuer
should
haue
great
aduantage
ouer
their
enimies
,
bicause
their
trenches
would
be
far
vnderneath
vs
,
considering
that
they
had
throwen
the
earth
on
the
side
toward
vs
,
alleaging
farther
that
they
durst
not
issue
foorth
of
their
trenches
,
for
feare
of
our
shot
,
which
reasons
much
encouraged
our
men
,
and
made
them
the
willinger
to
passe
ouer
.
Thus
the
bridge
being
finished
all
saue
the
last
couple
of
botes
,
which
also
were
vpon
the
point
to
be
fastened
to
the
rest
,
and
all
the
other
botes
appointed
for
conueiance
ouer
of
our
men
being
likewise
in
a
readines
:
suddenly
one
of
the
Kings
heralds
arriued
there
,
who
said
to
Monseur
de
Bonillet
and
others
there
present
,
that
we
had
broken
the
truce
.
For
bicause
that
day
and
the
day
before
were
daies
of
truce
,
euery
man
that
listed
came
to
see
what
we
did
,
but
that
night
the
truce
ended
,
our
bridge
was
so
large
that
three
men
of
armes
with
their
staues
readie
to
charge
,
might
haue
passed
ouer
it
vpon
a
front
.
Farther
there
were
fiue
or
sixe
great
boates
,
euery
one
of
the
which
would
haue
conueied
ouer
a
thousand
men
at
a
time
,
besides
a
number
of
lesse
boates
to
passe
ouer
the
artilerie
that
should
serue
in
this
enterprise
.
The
bands
were
also
named
,
and
their
names
enroled
that
should
go
,
and
the
Earle
of
S.
Paul
,
and
the
Lord
of
Haultbourdin
ordained
to
leade
them
.
After
midnight
they
that
were
appointed
to
this
enterprise
began
to
arme
themselues
,
and
before
day
were
al
in
a
readines
.
Some
also
went
&
heard
masse
,
and
did
as
good
Christians
ought
to
do
in
such
a
case
.
The
same
night
I
was
my selfe
in
a
great
tent
in
the
middest
of
the
armie
where
the
watch
stood
,
being
also
one
of
the
watch
:
for
no
man
was
excused
.
The
captaine
of
the
watch
was
Monseur
de
Chastell
Guyon
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP9.NOTE2)2
,
slaine
afterward
at
the
battell
of
Granson
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP9.NOTE3)3
.
And
as
we
stood
there
waiting
when
this
pastime
should
begin
,
suddenly
we
heard
the
French
as
they
lodged
in
their
trenches
cry
alowd
:
Farewell
neighbors
,
farewell
,
immediately
whereupon
they
set
fire
on
their
lodgings
and
retired
their
artillerie
.
The
day
began
to
breake
,
and
they
that
were
appointed
to
this
enterprise
were
alreadie
vpon
the
riuer
,
at
the
least
part
of
them
when
they
saw
the
enimies
afar
off
retiring
to
Paris
,
whereupon
they
returned
all
,
and
vnarmed
themselues
,
reioicing
much
bicause
of
their
departure
.
But
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
King
sent
them
thither
onely
to
beate
our
campe
with
artillerie
,
not
to
fight
:
for
he
would
put
nothing
in
aduenture
,
as
before
I
haue
said
,
notwithstanding
that
his
force
were
sufficient
to
haue
encountred
with
all
these
Princes
ioined
togither
,
but
his
onely
desire
was
,
as
he
well
declared
,
to
treate
of
peace
,
and
to
seuer
this
company
without
hazarding
his
estate
and
the
state
of
this
large
and
noble
realme
of
Fraunce
in
battell
,
than
the
which
nothing
can
be
more
vncertaine
nor
dangerous
.
Euery
day
they
practised
on
both
sides
to
with
draw
men
ech
from
other
,
&
diuers
daies
of
truce
were
made
,
during
the
which
Commissioners
sat
on
both
sides
to
treat
of
peace
at
La
Grange
aux
Merciers
hard
by
our
campe
.
For
the
King
,
the
Earle
of
Maine
with
diuers
others
came
thither
,
and
for
the
Princes
,
the
Earle
of
S.
Paul
accompanied
with
diuers
others
in
like
maner
.
These
Commissioners
met
often
,
but
no
good
was
done
:
notwithstanding
all
that
time
the
truce
endured
,
and
a
number
of
both
the
armies
met
and
communed
togither
at
a
great
ditch
in
the
midway
:
the
one
,
on
the
one
side
:
and
the
others
,
on
the
other
:
for
neither
partie
might
passe
the
ditch
.
Notwitstanding
the
truce
,
no
day
escaped
by
reason
of
this
meeting
and
communication
,
but
that
ten
or
twelue
,
and
somtime
more
,
came
and
yeelded
to
the
Princes
,
and
another
day
as
many
went
from
vs
to
the
King
:
wherefore
this
place
was
afterward
called
the
market
place
,
bicause
such
marchandise
was
bought
and
sold
there
.
Now
to
shew
you
mine
opinion
in
this
case
,
me
thinketh
that
such
meeting
and
communing
togither
at
such
times
,
and
in
such
sort
is
very
dangerous
,
especially
for
him
that
is
likest
to
take
the
foile
:
for
naturally
most
men
desire
to
aduance
themselues
,
at
the
least
to
saue
themselues
:
wherefore
they
will
easilie
be
wonne
to
turne
to
the
strongest
.
Some
there
are
I
confesse
so
faithfull
and
constant
,
that
none
of
these
respects
can
alter
them
,
but
few
such
are
to
be
found
.
Farther
this
danger
is
then
specially
to
be
feared
,
when
we
deale
with
a
Prince
that
will
endeuor
him selfe
to
winne
men
:
which
sure
is
a
great
grace
of
God
in
any
Prince
that
can
frame
him selfe
thereunto
,
for
it
is
a
token
that
he
is
not
infected
with
the
foule
vice
and
sinne
of
pride
,
which
all
men
detest
and
abhor
.
But
to
conclude
this
discourse
,
when
a
Prince
mindeth
to
treat
of
peace
,
he
ought
to
employ
therein
the
faithfullest
and
trustiest
seruants
he
hath
,
being
men
of
ripe
yeeres
,
lest
their
lacke
of
experience
cause
them
either
to
conclude
some
dishonorable
treaty
,
or
put
their
master
in
greater
feare
at
their
returne
than
there
is
cause
why
.
Farther
a
Prince
ought
to
commit
such
affaires
rather
to
those
that
haue
receaued
benefit
at
his
hands
than
to
such
as
neuer
were
benefited
by
him
,
but
especially
to
wise
men
,
for
he
shall
neuer
make
profit
by
imploying
a
foole
.
Besides
this
,
such
treaties
ought
to
be
held
rather
far
from
his
campe
than
neere
vnto
it
,
and
when
the
Commissioners
returne
,
the
Prince
must
giue
them
audience
,
himselfe
alone
or
in
presence
of
verie
fewe
,
to
the
end
that
if
their
newes
be
discomfortable
,
they
may
be
instructed
how
to
answer
those
that
will
be
inquisitiue
,
for
all
men
will
desire
to
vnderstand
newes
of
them
,
yea
and
some
of
their
familiars
will
thinke
that
they
wil
hide
nothing
from
them
,
notwithstanding
if
they
be
such
men
as
I
haue
heere
described
,
and
know
their
master
to
be
wise
,
they
will
reueale
nothing
to
any
man
whosoeuer
.
The
Notes
.
1
Couperoit
in
the
French
is
vndoubtedly
to
be
read
Coupleroit
as
I
haue
heere
translated
it
,
for
to
read
it
Couperoit
is
senselesse
,
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
this
place
peruse
Valturius
de
re
militari
lib.
11.
pag.
313.
where
you
shall
se
the
right
description
of
this
bridge
.
2
This
Chastel
Guyon
Chasteau
Guyen
,
and
Chasteau
Guyon
as
our
author
also
afterward
nameth
him
was
the
Prince
of
Orenges
sonne
,
La
Marche
.
3
The
old
copie
saith
he
was
slaine
at
Morat
but
De
la
Marche
,
who
was
at
the
battell
sayeth
at
Granson
:
but
heere
is
to
be
noted
that
the
Chasteau
Guyon
mentioned
by
our
author
,
lib.
5.
cap.
2.
and
by
Annal.
Burgund
.
that
went
into
Piemont
after
the
battell
of
Granson
was
not
this
,
but
sonne
or
brother
to
this
which
is
prooued
by
Commines
owne
words
,
for
in
that
place
he
calleth
him
Mounseor
De
Chasteau
Guyon
qui
est
de
present
,
and
whether
this
Chasteau
Guyon
were
slaine
at
Granson
or
Morat
,
he
cold
not
be
aliue
in
Charles
the
8
time
,
when
our
author
writ
.
Thus
much
I
haue
said
lest
Commines
should
seeme
to
vary
from
La
Marche
or
rather
from
himselfe
.
A
discourse
vpon
certaine
vices
and
vertues
of
King
Lewis
the
11.
Chap.
10.
I
Am
entred
into
this
discourse
bicause
I
haue
seene
much
falsehood
in
the
world
,
and
many
seruants
deceaue
their
masters
,
oftentimes
through
their
masters
owne
fault
:
for
this
I
dare
boldly
auowe
,
that
proud
and
disdainfull
Princes
,
and
such
as
will
giue
audience
but
to
fewe
,
are
oftner
abused
then
those
that
are
curteous
,
and
readie
to
giue
eare
to
euery
man
:
wherein
sure
King
Lewis
our
master
surmounted
far
all
the
Princes
of
his
time
,
for
he
was
the
wisest
Prince
in
winding
himselfe
out
of
trouble
and
aduersitie
,
the
humblest
in
words
,
the
plainest
in
apparell
,
and
the
greatest
traueller
to
win
a
man
that
might
do
him
seruice
or
harme
that
euer
I
knew
.
Neither
vsed
he
to
relinquish
his
sute
for
the
first
refusal
,
but
labored
the
party
continually
by
large
promises
and
liberall
gifts
,
as
well
of
great
sums
of
money
as
also
of
such
estates
and
offices
as
he
knew
would
content
him
.
And
as
touching
those
whom
he
had
banished
and
withdrawne
his
fauor
from
in
peace
and
prosperitie
:
he
bought
them
deerely
againe
when
he
needed
them
,
and
imploied
them
in
his
seruice
,
cleane
forgetting
all
offences
passed
.
He
loued
naturally
men
of
meane
estate
,
and
was
enimie
to
all
such
as
needed
not
to
depende
vpon
him
:
neuer
Prince
gaue
audience
to
so
many
men
,
neuer
Prince
was
inquisitiue
of
so
many
matters
,
nor
desirous
to
be
acquainted
with
so
many
strangers
as
he
,
whereby
he
knew
aswell
all
that
were
in
authoritie
and
estimation
in
England
,
Spaine
,
Portugale
,
Italie
,
and
the
Seniories
of
Burgundie
and
Britaine
,
as
his
owne
subiects
.
And
by
these
vertues
preserued
he
his
estate
,
which
stood
in
great
danger
at
his
first
comming
to
the
crowne
,
bicause
of
the
enimies
himselfe
had
procured
to
himselfe
.
But
his
great
liberalitie
especially
serued
him
to
good
purpose
,
for
as
in
aduersitie
he
wisely
behaued
himselfe
,
so
contrariwise
in
time
of
peace
or
truce
,
he
lightlie
fell
out
with
his
seruants
,
by
picking
trifling
quarels
to
them
,
and
such
was
his
disposition
,
that
he
could
hardly
away
with
peace
or
quietnes
.
In
his
talke
he
spared
no
man
,
neither
absent
nor
present
,
saue
such
as
he
feared
,
which
were
many
,
for
naturally
he
was
very
fearfull
.
Farther
,
when
his
talke
had
either
turned
him
to
displeasure
,
or
was
like
so
to
do
,
he
would
endeuor
himselfe
to
amend
the
matter
,
by
vsing
these
or
such
like
words
to
the
partie
offended
:
I
know
well
that
my
toong
hath
wrought
me
much
displeasure
,
but
it
hath
also
oftentimes
stood
me
in
great
stead
,
notwithstanding
reason
it
is
that
I
should
repaire
the
iniurie
done
,
and
when
he
vsed
this
familiar
speech
,
he
euer
gaue
withall
some
great
present
to
the
partie
greeued
.
Sure
the
knowledge
of
good
and
euill
is
a
great
gift
of
God
to
a
Prince
,
I
meane
when
the
good
surmounteth
the
euill
,
as
it
did
in
the
King
our
Master
,
who
in
mine
opinion
was
much
bettered
by
the
trouble
he
sustained
in
his
youth
,
when
he
fled
from
his
father
and
soiourned
with
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundy
the
space
of
sixe
yeeres
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP10.NOTE1)1
:
for
he
was
constrained
there
to
frame
himselfe
to
the
humor
of
those
whom
he
stood
in
neede
of
,
which
singular
vertue
aduersitie
taught
him
.
But
after
his
fathers
death
,
when
he
came
first
to
the
state
he
thought
onely
vpon
reuenge
,
but
soone
felt
the
smart
thereof
,
and
therefore
foorthwith
changed
his
minde
,
acknowledged
his
error
,
repaired
the
harmes
done
,
and
sought
to
recouer
by
large
benefits
those
whom
he
had
offended
,
as
heerafter
you
shall
perceiue
.
And
I
thinke
verily
he
should
neuer
haue
wound
himselfe
out
of
those
troubles
had
not
his
education
been
better
than
noble
mens
commonly
is
in
this
realme
,
who
are
brought
vp
altogither
in
wantonnes
and
dissolutenes
,
as
well
in
apparell
as
in
talke
,
they
are
vtterly
vnlearned
,
there
is
not
one
wise
man
about
them
:
they
haue
gouernors
that
dispose
of
all
their
affaires
,
but
they
themselues
do
nothing
:
yea
some
noble
men
there
are
hardly
of
fower
nobles
rent
that
glorie
in
saying
,
Speake
to
my
seruants
,
thinking
thereby
to
imitate
great
Princes
.
But
I
haue
oftentimes
seene
their
seruants
so
make
their
profit
of
them
,
that
their
folly
hath
thereby
appeered
to
the
whole
world
.
And
if
any
of
them
happen
at
the
length
to
looke
about
him
,
and
to
attend
to
his
owne
busines
,
it
is
so
late
that
it
seemeth
almost
to
no
purpose
:
for
all
those
that
haue
been
great
or
done
great
things
began
in
their
tender
age
,
which
vertue
proceedeth
either
of
their
bringing
vp
,
or
of
the
grace
of
God
.
The
Notes
.
1
King
Lewis
departed
from
his
father
into
Daulphin
anno
1447.
and
there
remained
till
the
yeere
1456.
at
the
which
time
bicause
of
the
force
his
father
sent
thither
against
him
,
he
was
constrained
to
flie
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
where
he
remained
till
the
yeere
of
his
coronation
,
which
was
in
the
yeere
1461.
Annal.
Burgund
.
De
la
Marche
.
Meyer
.
How
the
Burgundians
lying
neere
to
Paris
,
and
looking
for
the
battell
,
supposed
great
thistles
to
haue
been
launces
held
vpright
.
Chap.
11.
I
Haue
been
long
in
this
discourse
,
but
it
serueth
to
so
good
purpose
that
sooner
I
could
not
end
it
.
Now
to
returne
to
the
wars
,
you
haue
heard
how
these
archers
that
lay
in
the
trench
along
vpon
the
riuer
of
Seine
,
dislodged
at
the
very
instant
that
we
should
haue
assailed
them
.
The
truce
neuer
endured
past
a
day
or
two
,
and
when
it
ended
sharpe
war
began
againe
,
and
the
skirmishes
continued
from
morning
till
night
,
but
no
great
force
issued
foorth
of
the
towne
,
notwithstanding
they
beat
backe
our
scoutes
oftentimes
whom
we
euer
releeued
with
new
supplies
.
There
passed
no
day
without
some
skirmish
great
or
small
,
and
I
thinke
the
King
would
haue
had
them
greater
,
had
it
not
been
bicause
he
was
ielous
of
diuers
though
needlesly
.
I
haue
heard
him
say
that
one
night
he
found
the
posterne
of
Saint
Anthonies
bastile
towards
the
fields
wide
open
,
which
put
him
in
suspicion
of
Master
Charles
of
Melun
,
whose
father
kept
the
place
,
yet
sure
a
faithfuller
seruant
than
the
said
Charles
that
yeere
the
King
had
none
.
One
day
they
within
Paris
determined
to
issue
foorth
to
fight
with
vs
,
of
the
which
enterprise
I
suppose
the
King
vnderstood
nothing
,
but
it
was
onely
his
captaines
resolution
,
they
meant
to
assaile
vs
three
seuerall
waies
,
their
greatest
band
should
haue
come
from
Paris
,
another
from
Pont
de
Charenton
,
which
two
could
not
greatly
haue
endamaged
vs
,
and
the
third
appointed
to
be
two
hundred
men
of
armes
from
Bois-de-Vincennes
.
Of
this
resolution
we
were
aduertised
about
midnight
by
a
Page
that
told
vs
this
newes
as
lowd
as
he
could
crie
from
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
by
the
commandement
of
the
Princes
friends
within
the
towne
,
some
of
the
which
also
he
named
and
so
departed
.
By
breake
of
day
issued
foorth
Master
Poncet
of
Riuiere
before
Pont
de
Charenton
,
and
the
Lord
of
Lauon
the
other
side
from
Bois-de-Vincennes
euen
hard
to
our
artillerie
,
where
they
slue
one
of
our
gunners
.
The
alarme
was
great
in
our
campe
:
for
we
supposed
this
to
be
the
enterprise
,
whereof
the
Page
aduertised
vs
ouer
night
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
was
soone
armed
,
yet
not
so
soone
as
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
,
for
at
all
alarmes
he
was
the
first
man
armed
,
and
that
at
all
points
,
and
his
horse
euer
barded
.
Moreouer
he
ware
such
a
garment
as
the
famous
men
of
war
vse
in
Italy
,
and
shewed
himselfe
both
a
noble
Prince
,
and
a
woorthy
Captaine
:
he
rode
straight
to
the
barriars
of
our
campe
to
staie
our
men
from
issuing
foorth
,
where
he
was
as
well
obeyed
as
the
Earle
of
Charolois
him selfe
:
yea
the
whole
armie
obeied
him
more
willingly
than
any
man
in
the
companie
,
of
the
which
honor
vndoubtedly
he
was
woorthie
.
Incontinent
our
whole
force
was
in
armes
&
stood
in
order
of
battell
within
our
cariage
,
all
saue
two
hundred
horse
that
kept
our
watch
abroad
.
To
be
short
,
this
day
we
looked
assuredly
for
the
battell
,
but
neuer
before
nor
neuer
after
.
Soone
after
the
Earle
of
Charolois
and
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
arriued
the
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Britaine
,
whom
I
neuer
saw
armed
but
this
day
onely
.
The
Duke
of
Berry
was
armed
at
all
points
:
notwithstanding
they
were
but
weakely
accompanied
,
in
the
which
estate
they
passed
through
the
campe
,
and
rode
foorth
to
the
Lords
of
Charolois
and
Calabria
where
they
communed
togither
.
Our
scoutes
being
renforced
,
rode
as
neere
Paris
as
they
could
,
and
discouered
a
great
number
of
our
enimies
scouts
,
comming
to
learne
what
noise
this
was
in
our
army
.
Our
artillerie
shot
terriblie
when
Monseur
De
Lau
approched
so
neere
vs
:
the
King
also
had
good
peeces
vpon
Paris
wals
,
that
shot
into
our
campe
which
was
strange
:
for
we
lay
two
leagues
from
the
town
,
but
I
thinke
the
peeces
were
mounted
to
the
most
aduantage
.
This
thundering
of
the
artillerie
,
caused
both
the
parties
to
thinke
some
great
enterprise
to
be
towards
:
The
day
was
very
darke
and
cloudy
,
and
our
scouts
approching
neer
to
Paris
,
discouered
many
enimies
abroad
in
the
field
,
and
a
good
way
beyond
them
,
a
number
of
launces
held
vpright
(
as
they
supposed
,
)
which
they
iudged
to
be
the
Kings
whole
force
,
and
all
the
people
of
Paris
issued
foorth
of
the
towne
in
order
of
battel
:
which
imagination
the
darknes
of
the
heauens
put
into
their
head
.
They
returned
foorthwith
to
the
Princes
being
yet
without
our
campe
,
&
aduertised
them
of
this
news
,
assuring
them
of
the
battell
.
The
scoutes
that
were
issued
foorth
of
Paris
approched
still
neerer
and
neerer
to
our
campe
,
bicause
they
saw
ours
retire
:
which
thing
so
much
the
more
increased
in
our
scoutes
their
former
imagination
.
Then
came
the
Duke
of
Calabria
to
the
place
where
a
great
number
of
the
Earle
of
Charolois
houshold
seruants
stood
to
accompanie
his
standard
and
his
banner
readie
to
be
displaied
,
and
the
guidon
of
his
armes
according
to
the
custome
of
the
house
of
Burgundy
,
and
there
the
said
Duke
of
Calabria
spake
thus
to
vs
all
:
We
haue
now
our
desire
,
for
the
King
is
issued
foorth
with
his
whole
force
,
and
marcheth
forward
as
our
scouts
tell
vs
.
Wherefore
let
vs
determine
to
play
the
men
.
So
soone
as
they
be
out
of
the
towne
we
will
enter
,
and
measure
with
the
long
ell
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP11.NOTE1)1
,
and
with
such
like
words
rode
he
about
encouraging
the
companie
:
our
scouts
at
the
length
perceiuing
the
enimies
to
be
but
weake
recouered
their
spirits
,
&
rode
againe
towards
Paris
,
where
they
discouered
these
battels
in
the
selfe-same
place
they
left
them
:
whereupon
they
entred
into
a
new
cogitation
what
they
might
be
,
but
when
they
approched
neere
to
them
(
the
day
being
broken
vp
and
cleere
)
they
perceiued
them
to
be
high
thistles
,
whereupon
they
rode
hard
to
the
towne
gates
,
and
found
not
a
man
abroad
,
whereof
incontinent
they
aduertised
the
Princes
,
who
vpon
this
newes
went
to
masse
and
afterward
to
dinner
:
but
our
scoutes
were
ashamed
of
their
first
aduertisement
,
notwithstanding
the
darknes
of
the
day
,
togither
with
the
message
of
the
Page
brought
vnto
vs
ouernight
,
somwhat
excused
them
.
The
Notes
.
1
By
the
long
ell
he
meaneth
the
pike
,
wherewith
souldiers
at
the
sacke
of
a
towne
vse
to
measure
veluets
,
silks
,
and
cloths
.
How
the
King
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
met
togither
to
treat
of
peace
.
Chap.
12.
THe
treatie
of
peace
continued
still
,
betweene
the
King
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
especially
,
bicause
the
principall
force
of
both
the
armies
was
theirs
.
The
Princes
demands
were
great
:
namely
the
Duke
of
Berries
,
who
required
all
Normandy
for
his
partage
,
which
the
King
would
by
no
means
condescend
vnto
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
demanded
the
townes
situate
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
:
namely
,
Abbeuille
,
Amiens
,
Saint
Quintin
,
Peronne
,
and
the
rest
that
King
Charles
the
7.
had
engaged
by
the
treatie
of
Arras
to
D.
Philip
of
Burgundy
,
of
whom
King
Lewis
had
redeemed
them
for
the
summe
of
fower
hundred
thousand
crownes
,
not
past
three
moneths
before
:
but
the
Earle
of
Charolois
alleaged
that
during
his
life
,
the
King
could
not
redeeme
them
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP12.NOTE1)1
putting
him
alwaies
in
remembrance
how
much
he
was
beholding
to
the
house
of
Burgundie
,
which
receiued
him
when
he
fled
from
King
Charles
his
father
,
furnished
him
of
money
to
maintaine
his
estate
,
the
space
of
sixe
yeeres
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP12.NOTE2)2
and
accompanied
him
at
his
coronation
to
Reimes
and
Paris
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP12.NOTE3)3
,
wherefore
the
Earle
of
Charolois
tooke
the
redeeming
of
these
townes
in
very
euill
part
.
This
treatie
of
peace
was
so
followed
,
that
one
morning
the
King
came
by
water
directly
ouer
against
our
campe
,
leauing
his
horsemen
that
accompanied
him
vpon
the
riuer
side
,
and
hauing
in
the
barge
with
him
besides
the
water
men
that
rowed
,
onely
fower
or
fiue
persons
,
namely
Monseur
Du
Lau
,
Monseur
De
Montauban
then
admirall
of
Fraunce
,
and
Monseur
De
Nantouillet
,
with
one
or
two
more
.
The
Earles
of
Charolois
and
Saint
Paul
stood
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
to
receiue
the
King
,
who
said
thus
to
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
Brother
,
do
you
assure
me
in
the
word
of
a
Prince
,
(
for
the
Earles
first
wife
was
the
Kings
sister
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP12.NOTE4)4
:
)
whereunto
the
Earle
answered
,
Yea
sir
as
one
brother
should
assure
another
.
Then
the
King
&
his
company
landed
,
the
two
Earles
receiuing
him
honorablie
according
to
his
estate
,
and
he
hauing
words
at
will
,
began
thus
&
said
:
Brother
,
I
know
you
to
be
a
gentleman
&
of
the
house
of
Fraunce
:
why
,
sir
,
quoth
the
Earle
?
bicause
said
the
K.
when
I
sent
of
late
mine
Ambassadors
to
mine
vncle
your
father
,
&
you
to
Lisle
,
where
my
foolish
chancellor
Moruillier
so
much
misbehaued
himselfe
toward
you
:
you
sent
me
word
by
the
Archbishop
of
Narbonne
(
who
is
a
gentleman
as
his
behauiour
there
well
declared
,
)
that
before
a
yeere
expired
I
should
repent
me
of
the
proud
language
the
said
Moruillier
there
vsed
.
You
haue
kept
promise
indeed
,
and
that
long
before
your
daie
:
which
words
the
King
spake
with
a
merrie
cheerefull
countenance
,
knowing
his
nature
with
whom
he
talked
to
be
such
that
they
would
please
him
wel
,
as
vndoubtedly
they
did
.
Then
the
King
proceeded
further
saying
,
I
loue
to
deale
with
men
that
keepe
promise
.
Afterward
he
disauowed
Moruilliers
words
,
saying
that
he
had
spoken
beyond
his
commission
.
To
be
short
,
the
King
walked
a
long
time
between
these
two
Earles
,
a
great
number
of
the
Earle
of
Charolois
souldiers
in
armes
standing
by
,
and
marking
diligently
their
behauiour
.
At
this
meeting
the
Earles
required
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
and
the
townes
situate
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
,
with
diuers
other
particular
demands
for
themselues
,
and
certaine
ouertures
lately
treated
of
for
the
common
wealth
of
the
realme
,
but
vpon
those
they
stood
lest
:
for
the
weale
publique
was
now
turned
into
wealth
priuate
.
As
touching
Normandie
the
King
would
hardly
heare
thereof
,
but
he
granted
the
Earle
of
Charolois
demaunds
,
and
for
his
sake
offered
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
the
office
of
Constable
:
which
communication
ended
,
the
King
tooke
barge
and
returned
to
Paris
,
and
the
Earles
to
Conflans
,
departing
each
from
other
in
very
courteous
and
louing
manner
.
Thus
passed
we
the
time
,
somtime
in
peace
and
somtime
in
war
,
but
notwithstanding
that
the
treatie
of
peace
at
la
Grange
aux
Merciers
where
the
Commissioners
vsed
to
sit
,
were
cleane
broken
off
on
both
sides
:
yet
continued
still
the
communication
aboue
mentioned
betweene
the
King
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
and
messengers
went
betweene
them
notwithstanding
the
war
:
for
the
Earle
sent
to
the
King
William
of
Bische
and
Guillot
Diusie
,
being
both
his
owne
seruants
,
but
yet
beholding
to
the
King
:
for
when
Duke
Philip
had
banished
them
,
the
King
at
the
Earle
of
Charolois
request
entertained
them
.
Many
misliked
these
sendings
to
and
fro
,
so
far
foorth
that
the
Princes
began
now
to
mistrust
and
abandon
each
other
,
in
such
sort
that
had
not
one
thing
happened
soone
after
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP12.NOTE5)5
,
they
had
all
departed
with
great
dishonor
.
Twise
I
sawe
them
hold
three
seuerall
assemblies
in
one
chamber
where
they
were
togither
,
wherewith
the
Earle
of
Charolois
was
maruellously
offended
:
for
he
thought
,
seeing
the
greatest
force
of
this
armie
was
his
,
that
they
did
him
wrong
to
sit
in
counsell
in
his
chamber
,
he
being
present
,
without
calling
him
to
it
:
wherefore
he
debated
this
matter
with
the
Lord
of
Contay
a
very
wise
gentleman
,
who
aduised
him
to
take
it
patiently
,
bicause
if
he
should
alienate
their
mindes
from
him
they
could
better
make
their
peace
than
he
,
adding
that
as
he
was
the
strongest
,
so
ought
he
to
be
the
wisest
,
and
farther
counselling
him
to
do
his
endeuor
by
all
meanes
possible
for
their
continuance
togither
in
friendship
,
and
in
no
wise
to
fall
at
variance
with
them
,
but
to
digest
and
winke
at
all
these
disorders
.
Lastly
he
told
him
that
all
men
woondered
,
yea
his
owne
seruants
,
that
so
meane
personages
as
the
two
aboue
named
were
imploied
in
so
weighty
affaires
:
alleaging
great
danger
to
be
therein
,
considering
how
liberall
a
Prince
he
was
whom
he
had
to
deale
with
.
True
it
is
that
this
Contay
hated
William
of
Bische
,
notwithstanding
heerin
he
spake
but
as
others
did
,
and
I
thinke
verily
not
vpon
malice
but
as
the
case
required
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
followed
his
aduise
,
and
began
to
sport
&
pastime
with
the
Princes
otherwise
than
he
had
been
accustomed
,
to
shew
them
a
cheerfull
countenance
,
&
to
commune
oftener
both
with
them
&
their
seruants
,
and
sure
so
was
it
requisite
:
for
they
stood
euen
vpon
the
point
to
seuer
themselues
.
A
wise
man
doth
good
seruice
in
such
a
companie
,
if
he
may
be
credited
,
neither
can
he
be
valued
too
deere
,
but
I
neuer
knew
Prince
in
my
life
that
could
finde
the
difference
betweene
man
and
man
till
he
stood
in
need
of
men
:
and
if
any
happily
do
,
yet
make
they
no
account
of
a
wise
man
,
but
place
in
authoritie
about
them
those
whom
they
fauor
better
,
either
bicause
they
are
of
equall
yeeres
with
them
,
or
seeke
in
all
things
to
feede
their
humors
,
wherein
they
are
often
nuzled
by
the
furtherers
of
their
wanton
pleasures
.
But
wise
Princes
will
soone
reforme
themselues
when
neede
requireth
,
such
as
were
the
King
our
master
,
the
Earle
of
Charolois
at
that
time
,
King
Edward
of
England
,
and
diuers
others
:
but
these
three
especially
I
haue
seene
at
so
lowe
an
ebbe
,
that
they
haue
stood
in
great
neede
of
those
whom
before
they
despised
.
Notwithstanding
as
touching
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
after
he
was
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
highlier
aduaunced
by
fortunes
fauor
than
euer
was
any
of
his
predecessors
,
and
growen
so
great
that
he
feared
no
Prince
of
his
estate
,
God
ouerthrew
him
in
all
his
glorie
:
and
so
bereaued
him
of
his
wits
,
that
he
contemned
all
mens
counsell
but
his
owne
,
wherby
he
miserably
ended
his
life
,
with
a
great
number
of
his
seruants
and
subiects
,
leauing
his
house
desolate
as
you
see
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
Earles
meaning
was
,
that
the
King
could
not
redeeme
them
during
the
said
Earles
life
,
bicause
they
were
engaged
to
Duke
Philip
and
his
heires
males
.
2
The
Duke
of
Burgundie
allowed
the
Dolphin
being
in
his
countries
monethly
3000.
florences
for
his
entertainment
.
Meyer
.
3
King
Lewis
was
crowned
anno
1461.
Augusti
14.
4
The
Kings
sister
that
married
the
Earle
was
named
Catherine
,
but
he
had
no
issue
by
hir
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
Meyer
.
His
second
wife
was
Isabell
daughter
to
Charles
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
a
daughter
named
Marie
,
which
also
was
his
heire
.
His
third
wife
was
Margaret
sister
to
Edward
the
fourth
King
of
England
,
by
whom
also
he
had
no
issue
.
5
He
meaneth
the
taking
of
Roan
mentioned
in
the
next
chapter
.
How
the
towne
of
Roan
by
practise
was
put
into
the
Duke
of
Bourbons
hands
,
for
the
D.
of
Berry
,
and
how
the
treatie
of
Conflans
was
fully
concluded
.
Chap.
13.
YOu
shall
now
vnderstand
what
mooued
me
to
discourse
so
long
of
the
dangers
depending
vpon
these
treaties
,
and
why
I
aduised
Princes
to
be
wise
and
circumspect
whom
they
employ
in
them
,
especially
him
that
hath
the
woorse
end
of
the
staffe
.
For
while
the
commissioners
sat
to
treat
of
peace
,
by
means
wherof
men
met
&
communed
togither
:
in
steede
of
treating
of
peace
some
practised
to
yeeld
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
to
the
Kings
onely
brother
the
Duke
of
Berry
,
to
the
end
he
might
there
take
his
partage
,
and
restore
Berry
to
the
King
,
which
enterprise
was
also
executed
according
:
for
the
Lady
of
Brezey
,
the
late
Seneschall
of
Normandies
widow
,
and
certaine
of
hir
kins
folkes
and
seruants
by
hir
perswasion
,
receiued
Iohn
Duke
of
Bourbon
into
the
castell
of
Roan
,
and
finally
into
the
towne
,
the
which
willingly
consented
to
this
mutation
,
as
did
also
all
the
other
townes
and
places
in
the
countrey
,
a
few
excepted
.
For
the
Normans
haue
euer
been
and
yet
are
of
opinion
,
that
it
is
requisite
for
them
(
their
countrie
being
so
large
)
to
haue
their
Prince
resident
among
them
,
neither
desire
they
any
thing
more
:
and
sure
it
is
a
goodly
thing
and
a
rich
:
for
I
my selfe
haue
knowen
the
reuenues
thereof
nine
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
frankes
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP13.NOTE1)1
and
some
say
they
are
greater
.
After
the
towne
was
reuolted
,
all
the
inhabitants
gaue
their
oth
to
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
as
the
Duke
of
Berries
lieutenant
,
saue
the
bailiffe
of
the
towne
named
Onaste
(
who
had
been
a
groome
of
the
Kings
chamber
in
Flaunders
and
neere
about
him
)
and
another
called
William
Piquart
,
afterward
generall
of
Normandie
,
and
the
high
Seneschall
of
Normandie
that
now
is
,
who
also
departed
to
the
King
against
his
mothers
will
,
who
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
was
the
chiefe
author
of
the
citizens
reuolt
.
When
the
King
heard
this
newes
he
resolued
to
make
peace
,
seeing
he
could
not
vndoo
that
was
already
done
.
Wherefore
incontinent
he
sent
word
to
the
Earle
of
Charolois
being
in
his
campe
,
that
he
would
gladly
speake
with
him
,
and
appointed
the
hower
when
he
would
meete
him
in
the
fields
by
Conflans
,
neere
to
the
said
campe
,
at
which
hower
he
came
,
accompanied
with
an
hundred
horse
,
all
in
manner
Scottish
men
of
his
garde
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
met
him
with
a
small
traine
without
any
ceremonie
,
notwithstanding
many
of
his
seruants
went
after
him
,
so
that
in
the
end
his
company
was
greater
than
the
Kings
,
but
he
caused
them
to
stay
a
pretie
way
off
,
and
when
the
King
and
he
had
walked
togither
a
while
,
the
King
told
him
that
the
peace
was
already
made
,
and
aduertised
him
of
al
that
was
hapned
at
Roan
(
whereof
the
Earle
as
yet
vnderstood
nothing
)
adding
that
notwithstanding
he
would
neuer
willingly
haue
granted
his
brother
so
large
a
partage
:
yet
now
seeing
the
Normans
themselues
had
made
this
mutation
,
he
would
agree
thereunto
,
and
passe
the
treatie
in
maner
and
forme
,
as
before
at
diuers
meetings
was
deuised
,
for
as
touching
the
other
articles
they
had
to
agree
vpon
,
they
were
but
trifles
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
was
glad
of
these
newes
,
for
his
army
lay
in
great
distresse
of
vittailes
,
but
more
of
money
,
and
had
not
this
hapned
,
all
these
Princes
had
been
forced
to
depart
with
great
dishonor
.
Notwithstanding
to
the
Earle
of
Charolois
the
same
day
,
or
within
two
or
three
daies
after
came
a
new
releefe
both
of
men
and
money
,
sent
him
by
Duke
Philip
his
father
out
of
Burgundy
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Lord
of
Sauenses
,
being
six
score
men
of
armes
,
and
fifteene
hundred
archers
,
and
six
score
thousand
crownes
vpon
ten
sumpter
horses
,
with
great
store
of
bowes
and
arrowes
,
which
furnished
reasonably
well
the
Burgundians
army
,
who
stood
in
great
doubt
that
the
other
Princes
would
make
peace
without
them
.
This
communication
of
peace
pleased
so
well
both
the
King
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
and
so
desirous
they
were
(
as
I
haue
heard
the
Earle
himselfe
say
,
)
to
conclude
the
treatie
,
that
they
marked
not
which
way
they
walked
,
but
rode
straight
toward
Paris
,
so
far
foorth
,
that
they
entred
into
a
great
bulwarke
of
wood
and
earth
,
that
the
King
had
caused
to
be
made
a
good
way
without
the
towne
,
at
the
end
of
a
trench
,
by
the
which
laie
a
way
into
the
towne
.
The
Earle
was
accompanied
but
with
foure
or
fiue
persons
who
were
much
abased
when
they
saw
themselues
within
the
bullwarck
:
notwithstanding
he
himselfe
set
a
good
face
on
the
matter
.
But
when
this
newes
came
to
the
campe
the
whole
army
began
to
mutter
,
and
the
Earle
of
S.
Paul
,
the
marshal
of
Burgundie
,
the
Lord
of
Contay
,
the
Lord
of
Hault-bourdin
,
&
diuers
others
assembled
togither
,
blaming
greatly
both
the
Earle
,
and
those
that
accompanied
with
him
,
of
this
follie
,
and
alleadging
the
inconuenience
that
hapened
to
his
grandfather
at
Montereau-faut-Yonne
in
the
presence
of
King
Charles
the
7.
Wherefore
incontinent
they
commanded
all
the
soldiers
that
were
walking
abroad
in
the
fields
to
retire
into
their
campe
.
And
the
marshall
of
Burgundie
surnamed
Neuf-chastel
said
thus
:
though
this
foolish
harebrained
yoong
Prince
be
gone
to
cast
awaie
himselfe
:
yet
let
vs
prouide
that
his
house
,
his
fathers
estate
,
and
we
our selues
fall
not
into
danger
:
wherefore
mine
aduise
is
that
euerie
man
repaire
to
his
lodging
,
and
be
in
a
readines
,
banishing
al
feare
whatsoeuer
hapen
.
For
we
are
strong
inough
if
we
seuer
not
,
to
retire
to
the
marches
of
Henaut
,
or
Picardie
,
or
into
Burgundie
.
When
he
had
thus
said
,
he
and
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
and
walked
out
of
the
campe
to
see
if
they
coulde
descrie
any
body
comming
from
Paris
:
where
after
they
had
stoode
a
while
,
they
discouered
forty
or
fiftie
horses
being
certeine
of
the
Kings
seruants
,
as
well
archers
as
others
that
waited
backe
vpon
the
Earle
of
Charolois
:
who
so
soone
as
he
perceiued
these
two
approch
,
caused
the
French
men
to
return
:
he
stood
in
awe
of
the
marshall
,
bicause
he
vsed
to
giue
him
verie
sharpe
language
,
neither
feared
sometimes
to
tell
him
that
he
was
but
lent
him
during
his
fathers
life
.
Wherfore
minding
now
to
preuent
him
,
he
said
thus
,
Chide
me
not
,
I
acknowledge
my
great
follie
,
but
I
was
hard
by
the
bulwarke
before
I
wist
.
But
this
notwithstanding
the
marshal
said
more
to
his
face
,
then
he
had
spoken
behinde
his
backe
,
and
sure
he
was
a
faithfull
and
a
trustie
knight
.
The
Earle
answered
nothing
but
held
downe
his
hed
,
and
entred
into
this
campe
where
they
were
all
glad
of
his
returne
,
and
commended
the
Kings
faith
:
and
sure
it
is
to
be
thought
that
both
the
King
and
the
Earle
had
great
regard
of
their
honor
,
considering
that
each
of
them
putting
himselfe
into
others
hands
:
Yet
neither
of
them
receiued
harme
,
notwithstanding
the
Earle
neuer
after
returned
vnder
the
Kings
power
.
The
Notes
.
1
That
is
118750.
pounds
sterling
.
How
the
treatie
of
peace
was
concluded
betweene
the
the
King
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
and
his
confederates
.
Chap.
14.
IN
the
end
all
matters
were
fully
concluded
,
and
the
next
day
as
the
E.
of
Charolois
was
making
his
musters
to
know
what
number
he
had
lost
:
suddenly
the
King
accompanied
with
thirty
or
forty
horse
,
came
thither
without
warning
giuen
,
and
rid
about
to
view
all
the
bandes
one
after
another
,
saue
the
marshals
of
Burgundy
who
loued
him
not
:
bicause
not
long
before
the
King
hauing
once
giuen
him
Pinal
in
Loraine
,
tooke
it
afterward
again
from
him
to
bestow
vpon
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
greatlie
to
the
said
marshals
damage
.
The
King
(
acknowledging
his
error
)
by
little
and
little
reconciled
him selfe
to
the
wise
and
valiant
knights
that
serued
the
King
his
father
,
whom
he
at
his
first
comming
to
the
crowne
displaced
,
wherefore
they
were
with
the
Princes
in
armes
against
him
.
Farther
it
was
agreed
that
the
next
day
the
King
should
come
to
the
Castell
of
Vincennes
,
and
likewise
al
the
Princes
that
were
to
do
him
homage
:
for
whose
safety
the
said
Castell
should
be
put
into
the
Earle
of
Charolois
hands
,
according
to
which
agreement
the
next
morning
thither
came
the
King
,
and
likewise
all
the
princes
none
being
absent
,
the
porche
and
the
gate
being
manned
with
Burgundians
well
armed
:
there
the
treatie
of
peace
was
concluded
.
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP14.NOTE1)1
The
Lord
Charles
did
the
King
homage
for
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
for
the
townes
in
Picardie
aboue
mentioned
,
as
did
also
all
the
rest
that
had
homage
to
do
,
and
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
tooke
his
othe
for
the
office
of
Constable
:
but
according
to
the
common
prouerbe
,
neuer
was
so
plentifull
a
marriage
feast
,
but
some
departed
vndined
,
for
heere
some
had
what
them
lusted
,
and
others
nothing
.
The
King
receiued
into
his
seruice
certaine
gentlemen
that
were
with
his
brother
,
and
also
certaine
meane
persons
,
but
the
greatest
part
remained
still
with
his
said
brother
the
new
Duke
of
Normandie
&
the
D.
of
Britain
,
who
went
to
Roan
to
take
possession
.
At
their
departure
from
the
castell
of
Vincennes
they
tooke
their
leaue
each
of
other
,
and
returned
to
their
lodgings
:
farther
,
all
letters
,
pardons
,
and
other
writings
seruing
for
the
confirmation
of
the
peace
were
made
.
On
one
day
departed
all
these
three
Princes
,
the
Duke
of
Normandy
and
Britaine
first
into
Normandy
,
and
the
Duke
of
Britaine
from
thence
into
his
owne
countrie
,
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
into
Flaunders
.
But
when
the
Earle
was
ready
to
take
horse
,
the
King
meaning
effectually
to
shew
how
greatly
he
desired
his
friendship
,
came
to
him
and
accompanied
him
to
Villiers-le-bell
a
village
fower
leagues
from
Paris
,
where
both
these
Princes
lodged
that
night
.
The
Kings
traine
was
very
small
,
but
he
commanded
two
hundred
men
of
armes
to
follow
him
to
conuey
him
backe
:
whereof
the
Earle
of
Charolois
being
aduertised
as
he
went
to
bed
,
fell
into
great
suspicion
therof
,
and
commanded
a
great
number
of
his
seruants
to
be
in
armes
.
Thus
you
see
how
impossible
it
is
for
two
great
Princes
to
agree
,
bicause
of
the
suspicious
tales
and
reports
that
are
daily
and
howerly
beaten
into
their
heads
.
Wherefore
two
Princes
that
desire
to
continue
in
friendship
ought
neuer
to
come
togither
,
but
to
imploy
vertuous
and
wise
men
betweene
them
,
who
will
encrease
their
amitie
,
and
repaire
all
such
breaches
as
shall
happen
.
The
next
morning
the
two
Princes
tooke
their
leaue
each
of
other
with
much
courteous
and
wise
talke
,
and
the
King
returned
to
Paris
accompanied
with
the
men
of
armes
aboue
mentioned
,
called
thither
for
that
purpose
,
whereby
he
remooued
all
suspicion
the
Earle
had
conceiued
of
their
comming
.
The
said
Earle
rode
towards
Compiengne
and
Noyon
,
being
receiued
by
the
Kings
commandement
into
all
the
townes
he
passed
by
.
From
thence
he
marched
to
Amiens
where
they
did
him
homage
,
as
did
also
all
the
other
townes
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
,
&
the
territories
in
Picardy
restored
to
him
by
this
treaty
,
which
the
King
not
past
nine
moneths
before
had
redeemed
for
the
summe
of
fower
hundred
thousand
crownes
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
This
done
,
he
marched
incontinent
into
the
countrie
of
Liege
,
bicause
they
had
by
the
space
of
fiue
or
sixe
moneths
made
war
vpon
his
father
in
his
absence
,
in
the
countries
of
Namur
&
Brabant
,
where
also
they
had
slain
certaine
of
his
subiects
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP14.NOTE2)2
:
but
bicause
the
winter
approched
he
could
do
no
great
exploit
,
notwithstanding
a
number
of
villages
were
burnt
,
and
diuers
small
ouerthrowes
giuen
to
the
said
Liegeois
,
whereupon
they
made
a
treatie
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
for
performance
thereof
stood
bound
to
him
in
a
great
summe
of
mony
.
This
done
,
the
Earle
of
Charolois
returned
into
Brabant
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
treatie
was
sworne
the
fift
of
October
,
the
conditions
whereof
reade
in
Meyer
fol.
337.
where
he
saith
,
that
by
this
treatie
Flaunders
was
exempt
from
the
Kings
soueraigntie
,
which
saith
Degrassalius
cap.
1.
pag.
6.
the
King
could
not
grant
,
Quia
vltimus
resortus
alienari
aut
remitti
non
potest
:
which
also
may
well
appeere
to
be
lawe
,
bicause
we
reade
lib.
5.
cap.
17.
of
our
author
,
that
notwithstanding
this
treatie
,
the
Chauncellor
of
Burgundie
and
Himbercourt
being
imprisoned
and
condemned
by
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
,
appealed
to
the
Parlament
of
Paris
,
which
appeale
notwithstanding
whether
it
were
lawfull
or
vnlawfull
,
or
whether
they
appealed
to
delay
the
time
for
safetie
of
their
liues
,
hoping
their
friends
would
deliuer
them
,
or
the
King
happily
,
thereby
to
recouer
his
former
soueraigntie
:
I
leaue
heere
to
discusse
.
Notwithstanding
if
any
such
condition
were
in
the
treatie
of
Conflans
,
as
Meyer
reporteth
,
in
my
simple
iudgement
these
two
wise
men
would
not
haue
appealed
contrary
to
it
,
and
thereby
haue
made
the
cause
of
their
death
iust
though
before
vniust
,
by
violating
this
priuilege
,
and
so
infringing
the
liberties
of
the
state
of
Flaunders
obtained
by
this
treatie
of
the
King
.
2
The
King
perswaded
the
Liegeois
to
rebell
in
Iune
1465.
which
was
the
same
sommer
the
Earle
of
Charolois
was
in
Fraunce
,
thereby
to
withdraw
the
Earle
of
Charolois
out
of
Fraunce
home
,
whereupon
the
Liegeois
about
mid
August
defied
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
hung
his
sons
image
on
a
gibbet
with
vile
reprochfull
words
.
Reade
Annal.
Burgund
.
fol.
900.
and
Meyer
fol.
337.
pag.
2.
but
soone
after
,
namely
19.
Octob.
the
same
yeere
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
by
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Nassau
the
Seneschall
of
Hainault
,
the
Lords
of
Grutuse
,
Gasebecque
,
and
Rubempre
gaue
them
an
ouerthrow
at
Montenac
where
they
lost
2200
men
:
wherefore
seeing
their
forces
broken
,
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
returned
home
,
they
desired
peace
which
they
obtained
22.
Ianuarij
anno
1466.
as
our
author
in
this
chapter
maketh
mention
,
and
likewise
Meyer
fol.
338.
and
Annal.
Burgund
.
fol.
909.
where
also
reade
the
conditions
of
the
peace
,
but
this
peace
the
same
yeere
about
Iune
they
brake
againe
,
by
aiding
them
of
Dinand
,
as
in
the
second
booke
our
author
setteth
foorth
at
large
.
How
by
the
deuision
that
hapned
betweene
the
Dukes
of
Britaine
and
Normandie
,
the
King
recouered
the
saide
Duchie
which
he
had
giuen
his
brother
.
Chap.
15.
NOw
to
returne
to
the
Dukes
of
Normandie
and
Britaine
,
who
after
their
departure
from
Bois-de-Vincennes
,
went
togither
as
you
haue
heard
to
take
possession
of
Normandie
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
immediately
after
their
entrey
into
Roan
,
they
fell
at
variance
about
partition
of
the
bootie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP15.NOTE1)1
,
for
the
knights
aboue
mentioned
were
yet
with
them
,
who
being
accustomed
vnder
King
Charles
the
seuenth
,
to
liue
in
great
authoritie
,
and
enioy
goodly
offices
:
thought
now
,
seeing
this
enterprise
at
an
end
,
and
themselues
vnrestored
to
the
Kings
fauor
,
to
be
aduanced
by
the
new
Duke
of
Normandie
,
wherefore
they
gaped
for
the
best
offices
in
the
countrey
as
due
to
them
.
On
the
otherside
the
Duke
of
Britaine
thought
it
reason
that
part
of
them
should
be
at
his
disposition
,
bicause
the
greatest
burden
of
these
wars
had
lien
vpon
his
shoulders
.
To
be
short
,
the
fire
so
kindled
betweene
them
,
that
the
Duke
of
Britaine
for
safety
of
his
person
was
forced
to
retire
to
mont
S.
Katherine
neer
to
Roan
,
where
also
the
Duke
of
Normandies
men
with
the
citizens
of
Roan
were
about
to
besiege
him
,
so
that
in
the
end
he
was
forced
to
retire
the
high
way
to
Britaine
.
Of
this
deuision
the
King
being
aducrtised
,
furthered
it
I
warrant
you
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
(
for
he
was
master
in
this
Arte
)
and
in
the
meane
time
approched
with
his
army
neere
to
the
countrey
,
whereupon
those
that
held
the
strong
places
began
to
yeeld
them
to
him
,
thereby
to
recouer
his
fauor
.
I
speake
of
these
matters
vpon
the
Kings
owne
report
,
for
I
my selfe
was
not
present
at
them
.
But
to
proceed
,
the
King
practised
with
the
Duke
of
Britaine
(
who
held
certaine
of
the
strong
places
in
base
Normandie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP15.NOTE2)2
)
vtterly
to
abandon
his
brother
,
for
conclusion
whereof
they
were
togither
a
certeine
space
at
Caen
,
where
they
made
a
treatie
,
by
the
which
,
the
said
towne
of
Caen
&
diuers
other
places
remained
in
the
L.
of
Lescuts
hands
,
with
a
certaine
number
of
soldiers
in
pay
,
but
this
treatie
was
so
confused
,
that
I
thinke
neither
party
vnderstood
it
throughly
well
.
Thus
returned
the
D.
of
Britaine
into
his
owne
countrey
,
and
the
King
bent
his
whole
force
against
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
who
seeing
himselfe
vnable
to
withstand
him
,
and
that
the
King
had
already
taken
Pont
de
l'Arche
and
diuers
other
places
in
the
countrey
,
determined
to
flie
into
Flaunders
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
was
yet
at
Sainctron
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK1.CHAP15.NOTE3)3
,
a
litle
towne
in
the
countrey
of
Liege
,
where
he
was
maruellously
busied
,
for
his
army
was
all
broken
and
out
of
order
,
and
part
thereof
,
notwithstanding
the
winter
,
in
war
against
the
Liegeois
.
This
variance
betweene
the
two
Dukes
aboue
mentioned
much
troubled
him
,
for
he
desired
nothing
more
than
to
see
a
Duke
of
Normandie
,
bicause
thereby
the
King
should
lose
the
third
foote
of
his
realme
?
wherfore
he
leuied
men
in
Picardie
to
put
into
Dieppe
,
but
before
they
were
readie
,
he
that
held
the
towne
yeelded
it
by
composition
to
the
King
,
who
by
this
meanes
recouered
al
the
Dutchie
of
Normandie
saue
those
places
that
the
Lord
of
Lescut
held
by
the
treatie
of
Caen.
The
Notes
.
1
He
meaneth
by
the
bootie
,
the
offices
in
Normandie
.
2
The
places
the
Duke
of
Britaine
helde
,
were
Caen
,
Auaranches
,
Licieux
,
&c.
3
Some
copies
haue
Saint
Oen
,
but
the
old
copie
and
de
la
Marche
Sainctron
,
some
call
it
Centron
,
and
Saint
Truden
,
as
saith
Guicci
.
Hubertus
nameth
it
in
latin
Centrones
.
Berlandus
,
fanum
Trudonis
,
but
corruptly
saith
Hubertus
:
the
ancient
name
in
deede
is
Centrones
,
wherefore
it
is
to
be
read
Centronor
Sainctron
,
but
not
Saint
Oen.
How
the
newe
Duke
of
Normandie
returned
into
Britaine
in
very
poore
estate
,
and
vtterly
discouraged
,
bicause
he
had
failed
of
his
enterprise
.
Chap.
16.
THe
Duke
of
Normandie
was
once
determined
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
to
flie
into
Flaunders
,
but
at
that
very
instant
the
Duke
of
Britaine
and
he
reconciled
themselues
,
acknowledging
both
of
them
their
errors
,
and
well
perceauing
all
good
things
by
diuision
to
perish
and
come
to
naught
.
And
sure
in
mine
opinion
it
is
almost
impossible
,
that
many
Princes
of
equall
estate
being
togither
should
long
continue
in
friendship
and
amitie
,
vnlesse
they
haue
a
superior
ouer
them
,
who
also
must
be
wise
and
well
esteemed
,
to
the
end
he
may
hold
them
in
due
obedience
.
I
haue
my selfe
seene
many
examples
heereof
,
and
therfore
speake
not
vpon
hearesay
.
Besides
that
,
common
experience
prooueth
that
we
are
naturally
enclined
to
fall
at
variance
to
our
owne
harme
,
not
regarding
the
inconueniences
that
ensue
thereof
,
which
is
a
generall
fault
through
the
whole
worlde
.
Wherefore
in
mine
opinion
a
wise
Prince
hauing
ten
thousand
men
at
his
commandement
,
and
knowing
how
to
gouerne
them
,
is
more
to
be
feared
and
esteemed
than
six
Princes
confederate
togither
,
with
each
of
them
ten
thousand
,
bicause
so
many
matters
fall
in
question
betweene
them
,
that
all
good
occasions
are
lost
,
before
they
can
resolue
vpon
any
thing
.
Thus
returned
the
Duke
of
Normandie
into
Britaine
in
very
poore
estate
,
and
vtterly
abandoned
of
all
the
Knights
aboue
mentioned
that
had
serued
the
King
his
father
.
for
they
made
their
peace
with
the
King
,
and
were
better
entertained
by
him
than
euer
they
had
beene
in
his
fathers
time
.
These
two
Dukes
were
wise
after
the
hurt
receiued
(
as
the
common
prouerbe
saith
)
of
the
Brittons
,
and
liued
togither
in
Britaine
,
being
gouerned
by
the
Lord
of
Lescut
their
principall
seruant
.
And
diuers
ambassadors
ran
betweene
the
King
and
them
,
and
betweene
them
and
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
and
likewise
between
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
some
to
learne
newes
,
some
to
corrupt
one
anothers
seruants
and
subiects
,
and
some
for
diuers
other
euill
purposes
,
and
all
vnder
colour
of
good
faith
.
Some
also
went
with
good
intent
trusting
to
pacifie
these
troubles
,
which
sure
was
great
simplicitie
in
them
to
thinke
themselues
wise
&
sufficient
ynough
by
their
presence
to
appease
Princes
so
great
,
so
subtill
,
&
so
well
acquainted
with
all
sorts
of
fine
practises
as
these
were
,
especially
neither
party
inclining
to
reason
.
But
some
there
are
so
blinded
with
vaine
glorie
,
that
they
thinke
themselues
able
to
deale
in
matters
that
oftentimes
they
vnderstand
not
:
for
their
Masters
do
not
alwaies
discouer
to
them
the
bottom
of
their
thoughts
.
To
such
it
often
happeneth
that
they
go
but
to
furnish
the
feast
,
yea
many
times
to
their
owne
cost
:
for
euer
one
by-fellow
or
other
accompanieth
them
,
that
hath
some
secret
practise
apart
,
at
the
least
thus
haue
I
seene
the
matter
ordered
at
all
times
and
in
all
places
where
I
haue
been
.
Wherefore
as
I
said
before
,
that
Princes
ought
to
be
circumspect
whom
they
imploy
in
their
affaires
:
so
say
I
now
,
that
those
that
are
imploied
ought
to
take
heede
how
they
negotiate
in
Princes
businesses
.
And
who
so
can
shift
off
the
charge
,
vnlesse
he
vnderstand
it
throughly
well
,
and
perceiue
his
Master
to
be
well
affected
thereunto
,
is
to
be
accounted
wise
:
for
I
haue
knowen
many
a
good
man
in
a
pecke
of
troubles
with
such
affaires
.
Princes
also
I
haue
seene
of
two
contrarie
dispositions
,
the
one
so
subtill
and
suspicious
,
that
a
man
can
neuer
be
acquainted
with
their
humor
,
for
they
thinke
all
the
world
bent
to
deceiue
them
:
the
other
trust
their
seruants
well
ynough
,
but
they
themselues
are
so
grosse
and
vnderstand
so
little
of
their
owne
affaires
,
that
they
know
not
who
doth
them
good
seruice
or
bad
,
whereby
they
alter
their
mindes
in
a
moment
from
loue
to
hatred
,
and
from
hatred
to
loue
.
And
notwithstanding
that
of
either
sort
few
are
good
and
constant
:
yet
I
for
my
part
had
rather
liue
vnder
the
wise
than
the
foolish
:
bicause
there
are
more
waies
to
auoid
their
displeasure
,
and
recouer
their
fauour
lost
:
but
with
the
ignorant
a
man
can
deuise
no
shift
,
for
no
man
dealeth
with
themselues
in
any
matter
,
but
altogither
with
their
seruants
,
whom
also
they
change
as
oft
as
the
winde
.
Notwithstanding
in
those
countries
where
such
Princes
raigne
,
all
men
are
of
dutie
bound
to
serue
and
obey
them
.
Wherfore
all
things
considered
,
our
onely
hope
ought
to
be
in
God
:
for
he
alone
is
constant
,
he
onely
is
good
:
but
this
lesson
we
learne
too
late
:
yea
neuer
before
we
neede
his
helpe
,
notwithstanding
it
is
better
late
than
neuer
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
.
Of
the
wars
betweene
the
Burgundians
and
Liegeois
,
and
how
the
towne
of
Dinand
was
taken
,
sacked
,
and
rased
.
Chap.
1.
IMmediately
after
these
troubles
aboue
mentioned
,
ended
in
France
,
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
yeere
by
yeere
had
war
with
the
Liegeois
,
against
whom
when
the
King
sawe
him
busied
:
he
vsually
attempted
some
enterprise
against
the
Britons
,
sending
also
some
small
aide
to
the
said
Liegeois
:
whereupon
the
Duke
foorthwith
either
turned
his
force
against
the
King
to
succour
his
confederates
,
or
they
concluded
some
treatie
or
truce
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
in
the
yeere
1466.
Dinand
was
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP1.NOTE1)1
being
a
towne
in
the
country
of
Liege
strong
and
rich
for
the
bignes
thereof
,
by
reason
of
their
great
trade
of
copper
works
,
commonly
called
Dinandrie
,
being
pots
,
pans
,
and
such
like
implements
.
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
(
who
died
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
in
the
yeere
1467
)
in
his
extreme
age
was
borne
thither
in
a
litter
,
so
much
hated
he
the
said
towne
,
bicause
of
their
great
crueltie
vsed
against
his
subiects
in
the
countie
of
Namur
,
especially
against
a
little
towne
called
Bouuines
,
situate
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
Dinand
,
and
seuered
onely
with
the
riuer
of
Maze
.
For
not
long
before
the
time
I
now
write
of
,
they
of
Dinand
besieged
the
said
towne
of
Bouuines
(
the
riuer
running
betweene
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP1.NOTE2)2
)
the
space
of
eight
moneths
,
committed
many
cruell
murthers
in
the
countrie
thereabout
,
and
shot
all
that
space
continually
with
two
bombards
,
and
other
great
peeces
of
artillerie
into
the
towne
:
so
that
the
poore
people
were
constrained
to
saue
themselues
in
their
sellers
,
and
there
to
abide
.
It
is
almost
incredible
the
great
hatred
that
was
betweene
these
two
towns
,
notwithstanding
that
their
children
vsually
married
togither
,
bicause
there
was
no
other
good
towne
neere
them
.
The
yeere
before
the
destruction
of
Dinand
being
the
same
sommer
,
the
Earle
of
Charolois
came
before
Paris
with
the
Princes
of
Fraunce
as
you
before
haue
hard
:
they
made
a
treatie
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
whereby
they
agreed
to
giue
him
a
certaine
summe
of
money
to
abandon
their
league
with
the
citie
of
Liege
,
and
to
gouerne
their
estate
apart
,
a
manifest
token
of
imminent
destruction
,
when
they
that
ought
to
continue
togither
in
amitie
,
seuer
themselues
and
forsake
each
other
,
which
I
speake
as
well
to
great
Princes
in
league
togither
as
to
townes
and
commonalties
.
But
bicause
I
suppose
euerie
man
to
haue
seene
and
read
a
number
of
examples
,
to
this
purpose
I
will
lightlie
passe
ouer
this
discourse
,
onely
noting
by
the
way
that
King
Lewis
our
Master
was
the
finest
and
cunningest
Prince
in
dissoluing
freindship
betweene
men
that
euer
I
knew
,
for
he
spared
neither
money
,
goods
,
nor
traueill
,
but
labored
as
well
the
seruants
as
the
masters
.
Now
to
returne
to
the
historie
,
they
of
Dinand
soone
repented
them
of
the
treatie
aboue
mentioned
,
for
they
cruelly
put
to
death
foure
of
their
best
citizens
that
had
beene
the
chiefe
perswaders
of
them
thereunto
,
and
began
war
a
newe
in
the
countie
of
Namur
:
wherefore
partlie
for
these
considerations
,
&
partlie
bicause
of
the
earnest
sollicitation
of
the
citizens
of
Bouuines
,
D.
Philip
laid
the
siege
before
the
towne
,
but
the
charge
of
the
whole
army
was
committed
to
his
son
.
Thither
came
also
from
his
own
house
the
Earle
of
S.
Paul
Counstable
of
France
to
aide
the
Duke
,
not
by
the
Kings
commandement
,
nor
with
the
men
of
armes
that
were
vnder
his
charge
,
but
with
such
force
onely
as
he
had
leuied
in
the
marches
of
Picardie
.
Once
they
of
Dinand
made
a
proud
sallie
,
and
were
repulsed
to
their
great
losse
:
and
the
eight
day
after
the
towne
being
maruellouslie
beaten
with
canon
was
taken
by
assault
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP1.NOTE3)3
so
that
their
freinds
had
not
leisure
to
bethinke
them
whether
they
should
aide
them
or
not
.
The
towne
was
burnt
and
rased
,
and
the
prisoners
being
to
the
number
of
eight
hundred
drowned
before
Bouuines
.
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP1.NOTE4)4
Sure
the
reuenge
was
cruell
vpon
them
,
but
I
thinke
God
had
so
ordeined
it
bicause
of
their
great
wickednes
.
The
next
day
after
the
towne
was
taken
,
the
Liegeois
came
thither
with
great
force
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP1.NOTE5)5
to
succour
it
,
contrary
to
their
promise
,
for
by
the
treatie
aboue
mentioned
:
they
and
the
towne
of
Dinand
had
abandoned
each
other
.
Duke
Philip
bicause
of
his
old
age
returned
home
,
but
his
sonne
with
the
whole
armie
marched
against
the
Liegeois
whom
we
met
sooner
than
we
looked
for
.
For
by
chance
our
vaward
missed
the
way
for
lacke
of
guides
,
by
meanes
wherof
our
battell
met
first
with
them
,
wherin
were
the
principall
Captaines
of
our
armie
.
It
was
almost
night
when
we
arriued
at
the
place
where
they
lodged
:
yet
notwithstanding
we
marched
against
them
,
but
euen
at
that
very
instant
they
sent
ambassadors
to
the
Earle
of
Charolois
,
desiring
him
for
the
honor
of
the
virgin
Mary
,
whose
euen
that
was
,
to
haue
compassion
vpon
this
poore
people
,
excusing
their
fault
the
best
they
could
.
Yet
this
notwithstanding
their
army
made
shew
as
though
they
desired
the
battell
,
&
their
behauior
seemed
cleane
contrary
to
their
ambassadors
request
.
But
after
the
said
ambassadors
had
passed
twise
or
thrise
betweene
them
and
vs
,
they
concluded
to
obserue
the
treatie
made
the
yeere
before
,
and
to
giue
the
Duke
a
certaine
sum
of
money
,
for
the
performance
of
the
which
conditions
,
better
than
the
former
,
they
promised
to
deliuer
to
the
Earle
by
eight
of
the
clock
the
next
morning
three
hundred
hostages
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP1.NOTE6)6
named
in
a
role
by
their
Bishop
and
certaine
of
his
seruants
being
in
our
campe
.
This
night
our
army
was
in
great
trouble
and
feare
,
for
our
campe
was
neither
fortified
nor
inclosed
,
besides
that
,
we
lay
scattered
heere
and
there
,
and
in
a
place
much
for
the
Liegeois
aduantage
,
who
were
all
footemen
,
and
knew
the
countrey
better
then
we
.
Some
of
them
desired
to
assaile
vs
,
and
in
mine
opinion
if
they
had
so
done
,
they
mought
easely
haue
defeated
vs
,
but
their
ambassadors
that
intreated
for
peace
brake
off
that
enterprise
.
By
breake
of
day
our
army
was
come
togither
,
and
our
battailes
stoode
in
very
good
order
,
our
force
was
great
.
For
we
were
three
thousand
men
of
armes
good
&
bad
,
and
twelue
or
thirteene
thousand
archers
,
besides
great
force
of
footemen
,
of
the
countries
thereabout
.
We
marched
straight
vpon
our
enimies
with
intent
either
to
receaue
the
hostages
,
or
giue
them
battell
if
they
refused
to
deliuer
them
.
We
found
them
seuered
into
small
bands
,
and
in
great
disorder
,
as
a
people
obedient
to
no
mans
commandement
.
None
drew
neere
,
the
hostages
being
yet
vndeliuered
.
Wherefore
the
Earle
of
Charolois
asked
the
Marshall
of
Burgundy
there
present
,
whether
he
should
assaile
them
:
who
answered
yea
,
alledging
that
they
mought
now
be
discomfited
without
danger
,
and
that
no
conscience
was
to
be
made
in
the
matter
,
seeing
the
fault
was
theirs
.
The
like
aduise
gaue
also
the
Lord
of
Contay
,
adding
that
he
should
neuer
haue
them
at
such
aduantage
,
and
shewing
him
how
they
went
scattering
heere
and
there
in
small
bands
,
wherefore
he
councelled
him
without
farther
delay
to
inuade
them
.
But
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
constable
of
Fraunce
,
being
asked
his
aduise
,
was
of
the
contrary
opinion
,
saying
,
that
if
he
assailed
them
,
he
should
do
against
his
honor
and
promise
,
bicause
such
a
number
of
people
could
not
so
soone
agree
vpon
the
deliuery
of
so
many
hostages
.
Wherefore
he
held
it
best
to
sende
againe
to
them
to
know
what
they
would
do
.
The
Earle
of
Charolois
debated
this
matter
long
with
himselfe
.
On
the
one
side
he
saw
his
ancient
and
mortall
enimies
defeated
without
all
danger
,
but
on
the
other
he
feared
the
staying
of
his
honor
if
he
should
inuade
them
.
In
the
end
he
sent
a
trumpeter
to
them
,
who
met
with
the
hostages
vpon
the
way
,
whereupon
the
wars
ended
,
and
euery
man
returned
home
,
but
the
soldiers
were
much
offended
with
the
Constables
aduise
,
for
they
sawe
a
goodly
booty
before
them
.
Incontinent
ambassadors
were
sent
to
Liege
to
confirme
the
peace
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP1.NOTE7)7
:
but
the
people
being
inconstant
and
wauering
,
vaunted
that
the
Earle
durst
not
fight
with
them
,
and
discharged
harquebuses
vpon
his
ambassadors
,
and
entreated
them
very
ill
.
But
the
Earle
returned
into
Flaunders
,
and
this
sommer
died
his
father
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP1.NOTE8)8
,
for
whom
he
made
a
great
and
solemne
funeral
at
Burges
,
and
aduertised
the
King
of
his
death
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
peace
made
the
22.
of
Ianuary
,
ann.
1466.
wherof
mention
is
made
in
the
14.
Chap.
of
the
last
booke
,
about
Iune
the
same
yeere
,
the
Liegeois
brake
as
heere
is
rehearsed
,
and
againe
they
hung
vp
the
image
of
the
Duke
and
his
sonne
,
with
the
most
barbarous
insolencie
that
euer
was
heard
of
.
Read
Annal.
Burgund
.
pag.
911.
and
912.
and
Meyer
pag.
338.
where
also
their
intollerable
cruelty
is
described
.
2
The
Dinandois
durst
not
passe
the
riuer
into
the
Dukes
dominions
,
wherefore
they
planted
their
artilery
on
their
owne
side
of
the
riuer
,
meaning
onely
to
beate
the
towne
,
not
to
make
any
breach
.
3
Dinand
was
taken
in
August
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
the
25.
of
August
saith
Meyer
,
and
the
Dukes
army
before
the
towne
was
thirty
thousandmen
,
Meyer
.
4
The
eight
hundred
drowned
before
Bouuines
,
were
those
that
hanged
vp
the
image
of
the
Duke
and
his
sonne
with
such
reproches
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
5
Others
say
but
fiftie
hostages
.
6
The
Liegeois
army
was
of
forty
thousandmen
.
Annal.
Burg.
but
Meyer
saith
but
six
and
thirty
thousand
.
7
This
peace
was
concluded
the
1.
of
September
an.
1466.
the
conditions
read
in
Meyer
fo.
339.
pag.
2.
and
Annal.
Burgund
.
pag.
915.
Farther
about
the
middest
of
September
the
next
yeere
being
1467.
they
brake
this
peace
againe
.
8
Duke
Philip
died
the
15.
of
Iune
1467.
Annal.
Burgund
.
Berlandus
.
De
la
Marche
.
Meyer
saith
the
16.
of
Iuly
,
Gaguin
in
one
place
saith
Iune
,
and
in
another
the
14.
of
Iuly
,
he
gourned
48.
yeeres
,
liued
71.
Meyer
.
Farther
heere
is
to
be
noted
that
in
this
place
,
our
author
beginneth
the
yeere
1467.
for
that
yeere
died
the
Duke
as
he
saith
before
in
this
chapter
,
and
these
words
,
where
he
saith
,
And
this
sommer
died
his
father
,
haue
not
relation
to
the
same
summer
Dinand
was
taken
,
and
the
peace
made
with
the
Liegeois
:
for
if
the
Duke
had
died
that
summer
,
he
could
not
haue
beene
at
the
taking
of
Dinand
,
for
Dinand
was
taken
in
August
,
and
then
the
Duke
dying
in
Iune
,
must
haue
beene
dead
before
,
if
he
had
died
that
summer
:
but
these
words
haue
relation
to
the
Earle
of
Charolois
returne
into
Flanders
which
was
in
the
beginning
of
the
sommer
anno
1467.
for
the
peace
was
made
1.
September
1466.
and
all
that
winter
(
to
the
end
he
might
make
all
sure
at
Liege
:
)
he
remained
in
those
countries
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
next
sommer
,
anno
1467.
returned
into
Flanders
,
and
in
Iune
after
died
his
father
.
Thus
much
I
haue
beene
forced
to
saie
,
lest
our
author
by
slipping
ouer
that
winter
bicause
nothing
was
done
in
it
,
should
seeme
to
write
contrarieties
.
How
the
Liegeois
brake
the
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
then
Earle
of
Charolois
,
and
how
he
discomfited
them
in
battell
.
Chap.
2.
DVring
these
wars
and
euer
after
,
many
secret
practises
were
entertained
betweene
these
Princes
.
The
King
was
maruellously
offended
with
the
Dukes
of
Britaine
and
Burgundie
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
could
hardly
heare
one
from
another
:
for
oftentimes
their
messengers
were
staied
,
and
in
time
of
war
forced
to
go
by
sea
out
of
Britaine
into
Flaunders
,
at
the
least
to
passe
out
of
Britaine
into
England
,
and
so
to
trauel
by
land
to
Douer
,
and
there
to
crosse
ouer
to
Calice
:
for
they
could
not
passe
the
next
way
through
Fraunce
without
great
danger
.
But
during
all
the
space
of
twenty
yeeres
or
more
,
that
these
princes
were
at
variance
,
somtime
in
open
war
,
and
somtime
in
a
dissembled
truce
,
wherein
each
party
comprehended
their
confederates
:
God
shewed
so
great
fauor
to
the
realme
of
Fraunce
,
that
the
ciuill
wars
in
England
were
not
yet
fully
ended
,
notwithstanding
that
they
began
fifteene
yeeres
before
,
and
had
continued
with
cruell
and
bloodie
battels
,
wherein
many
a
good
man
lost
his
life
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
there
were
in
England
two
houses
that
claimed
the
crowne
,
to
wit
,
Lancaster
and
Yorke
:
for
the
which
cause
both
the
parties
proclaimed
their
enimies
traitors
,
and
the
diuision
of
these
two
houses
was
the
preseruation
of
the
estate
of
Fraunce
:
for
doubt
you
not
but
that
this
realme
had
sustained
great
troubles
if
the
English
men
had
been
in
such
estate
then
as
in
times
past
.
But
to
returne
againe
to
our
matter
,
the
Kings
chiefe
desire
was
to
conquer
Britaine
,
both
bicause
it
seemed
easier
to
be
subdued
,
and
of
lesse
defence
than
this
house
of
Burgundy
,
and
also
bicause
the
Britons
receiued
all
his
euill
willers
,
namely
his
brother
,
and
other
his
enimies
that
had
intelligence
in
his
realme
.
Wherefore
he
practised
continually
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
making
him
diuers
offers
if
he
would
forsake
the
Britons
,
and
namely
that
he
would
in
like
maner
abandon
the
Liegeois
,
and
all
other
the
Dukes
enimies
.
Whereunto
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
would
not
agree
,
but
made
a
new
voiage
against
the
Liegeois
,
bicause
they
had
againe
broken
the
peace
,
and
taken
and
spoiled
a
towne
called
Huy
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP2.NOTE1)1
,
and
chased
his
men
out
of
it
,
notwithstanding
the
hostages
deliuered
the
yeere
before
vnder
paine
of
death
,
and
the
great
summe
of
mony
they
had
bound
themselues
to
forfeit
,
if
they
brake
the
said
treatie
.
The
Duke
leuied
his
armie
about
Louuain
in
Brabant
,
and
vpon
the
marches
of
Liege
,
whither
came
to
him
from
the
King
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
Constable
of
Fraunce
(
now
become
altogither
French
,
and
resident
continually
with
the
King
)
accompanied
with
Cardinall
Balne
and
others
,
who
aduertised
him
that
the
Liegeois
were
the
Kings
confederates
,
and
comprehended
in
the
truce
:
wherefore
the
King
would
succour
them
if
he
inuaded
them
.
Notwithstanding
they
offered
if
he
would
abandon
the
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Britaine
to
the
King
,
that
the
King
would
then
abandon
the
Liegeois
to
him
.
Their
audience
was
short
and
in
open
court
,
neither
staied
they
aboue
one
day
.
The
Duke
excused
himselfe
,
and
charged
the
Liegeois
with
breach
of
the
peace
,
alledging
that
they
had
inuaded
his
dominions
,
wherefore
he
sawe
no
reason
why
he
should
not
be
reuenged
on
them
without
forsaking
his
confederates
,
and
this
was
his
answer
for
that
time
.
Againe
the
next
day
after
their
arriuall
,
the
Duke
being
ready
to
take
horse
,
tolde
them
that
he
humbly
besought
the
King
to
attempt
nothing
against
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
whereunto
the
Constable
replied
and
said
,
sir
you
choose
not
but
take
all
,
for
you
will
make
war
at
your
pleasure
vpon
your
friends
,
and
constraine
vs
to
lie
still
and
not
inuade
our
enimies
as
you
do
yours
,
it
may
not
be
so
,
neither
will
the
King
endure
it
.
Then
the
Duke
taking
his
leaue
said
thus
again
,
the
Liegeois
are
assembled
togither
,
&
within
three
d↑ies
I
looke
for
the
battell
,
if
I
be
ouerthrowne
,
I
am
sure
you
will
do
after
your
accustomed
maner
:
but
if
the
victory
fall
on
my
side
,
the
Britaines
shall
liue
quietly
enough
by
you
.
Which
talke
ended
,
he
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
and
the
ambassadors
repaired
to
their
lodgings
,
to
make
them
ready
to
depart
.
The
Duke
marched
in
armes
from
Louuaine
with
great
force
,
&
laid
his
siege
before
a
town
called
Sainctron
,
his
power
was
maruellous
great
,
for
all
the
strength
of
Burgundy
was
come
to
him
,
so
that
this
army
was
far
greater
than
any
other
that
I
had
seene
with
him
before
.
A
litle
before
his
departure
,
he
debated
with
his
counsell
,
whether
he
should
put
the
Liegeois
hostages
to
death
,
or
what
he
should
do
with
them
.
Some
gaue
aduise
to
kill
them
all
,
especially
the
Lord
of
Contay
so
often
aboue
mentioned
,
whom
I
neuer
heard
speake
so
cruelly
as
at
that
present
.
Wherfore
it
is
necessary
for
a
Prince
to
haue
more
than
one
of
his
counsell
,
for
the
wisest
erre
,
yea
,
and
that
often
.
Otherwhiles
bicause
they
are
partiall
to
the
matters
debated
,
through
hatred
or
loue
,
somtime
bicause
they
seeke
to
contrary
some
one
that
hath
spoken
before
them
,
possible
also
their
bodies
may
be
euill
disposed
,
for
it
is
not
to
be
held
for
counsell
that
is
giuen
after
dinner
.
But
you
will
say
,
that
men
subiect
to
such
imperfections
are
vnfit
to
be
of
a
Princes
councill
,
whereunto
I
answer
,
that
we
are
all
men
,
and
that
who
so
will
haue
no
councillors
but
such
as
neuer
faile
to
speake
wisely
,
nor
are
more
troubled
at
one
time
then
another
,
must
seeke
them
in
heauen
,
for
he
shall
not
finde
them
on
earth
.
But
for
redresse
of
this
inconuenience
,
somtime
one
of
the
councell
will
speake
very
well
and
wisely
,
that
vseth
not
often
so
to
do
,
and
thus
the
one
supplieth
the
others
defects
.
Now
to
return
to
the
matter
debated
in
this
assembly
,
two
or
three
were
of
the
said
Contais
opinion
,
mooued
thereunto
by
his
great
authority
&
wisdome
:
for
in
such
assemblies
a
great
number
giue
their
opinion
but
as
they
haue
heard
some
other
speake
before
them
,
not
vnderstanding
the
matters
debated
,
but
seeking
onely
to
flatter
some
one
being
of
credit
and
authority
that
hath
already
spoken
.
After
this
the
Lord
of
Himbercourt
,
a
gentleman
borne
neere
to
Amiens
,
and
one
of
the
wisest
knights
that
euer
I
knew
,
being
asked
his
aduise
said
,
that
to
the
end
the
Duke
might
haue
God
on
his
side
,
and
discharge
himselfe
of
cruelty
and
desire
of
reuenge
before
the
world
:
he
thought
it
best
to
pardon
all
those
hostages
,
considering
they
came
thither
with
a
good
intent
,
supposing
the
treatie
should
haue
been
obserued
,
notwithstanding
he
aduised
the
Duke
at
their
departure
to
giue
them
to
vnderstand
,
how
great
grace
and
fauor
he
shewed
them
,
and
to
desire
them
to
do
their
endeuor
in
perswading
their
citizens
to
peace
,
which
if
they
could
not
obtain
,
yet
at
the
least
they
themselues
acknowledging
his
goodnes
towards
them
,
should
neuer
after
beare
armes
neither
against
him
,
nor
their
bishop
there
present
with
him
.
This
opinion
tooke
place
,
and
the
hostages
when
they
were
deliuered
promised
to
do
as
the
Duke
required
.
Farther
this
was
told
them
at
their
departure
,
that
if
any
of
them
were
herafter
taken
in
armes
against
the
Duke
,
he
should
die
and
thus
they
were
dismissed
.
It
is
not
amisse
to
reherse
heere
how
after
Monseur
de
Contayes
cruell
sentence
pronounced
against
the
hostages
:
(
part
of
them
which
were
come
thither
with
a
good
meaning
and
vpon
verie
simplicitie
,
)
one
of
the
Counsell
said
thus
to
me
in
mine
eare
:
Marke
well
this
man
,
his
bodie
is
healthfull
ynough
,
though
he
be
old
:
yet
dare
I
laie
a
good
wager
he
shall
not
liue
a
yeere
to
an
end
,
bicause
of
this
cruell
sentence
he
hath
giuen
,
and
sure
so
it
fell
out
,
for
he
liued
not
long
after
.
Notwithstanding
before
his
death
he
did
his
Master
good
seruice
in
the
battell
against
the
Liegeois
,
wherof
you
shall
now
heare
.
I
haue
made
mention
before
how
the
Duke
departing
from
Louuain
,
laide
his
siege
before
Sainctron
,
and
bent
his
artillerie
against
it
.
Within
the
towne
were
three
thousand
Liegeois
vnder
the
charge
of
a
valiant
knight
,
the
selfe
same
that
was
their
chiefe
commissioner
for
peace
when
we
met
them
in
order
of
battell
the
yeere
before
.
But
the
third
day
after
the
Dukes
arriuall
before
the
towne
,
the
Liegeois
with
great
force
came
to
leuie
his
siege
about
ten
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
they
were
thirtie
thousand
men
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP2.NOTE2)2
and
aboue
good
and
bad
,
all
footmen
saue
fine
hundred
.
They
were
well
furnished
of
artillerie
,
and
encamped
within
halfe
a
league
of
vs
in
a
strong
village
called
Breton
,
part
whereof
was
enuironed
with
a
marish
.
Farther
Francois
Royet
,
Baillif
of
Lions
,
and
the
Kings
ambassador
at
that
time
to
the
saide
Liegeois
,
was
with
them
in
their
armie
.
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP2.NOTE3)3
Our
fourragers
were
the
first
that
aduertised
vs
of
their
arriuall
,
for
we
had
no
scoutes
abroade
,
which
was
a
foule
ouersight
:
I
neuer
was
in
place
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
where
I
saw
him
giue
good
order
of
him selfe
but
this
daie
onely
.
Incontinent
he
raunged
all
his
battels
in
the
fielde
,
saue
certeine
bands
appointed
to
lie
still
at
the
siege
,
among
the
which
were
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
English
men
.
Farther
he
beset
both
the
sides
of
the
village
with
twelue
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
placed
him selfe
with
eight
hundred
men
of
armes
directlie
ouer
against
the
village
,
somewhat
farther
off
then
the
rest
:
he
caused
also
a
great
companie
of
gentlemen
and
men
of
armes
to
light
on
foote
with
the
archers
,
&
then
the
L.
of
Rauastain
with
the
vaward
(
being
all
on
foote
,
as
wel
men
of
armes
,
as
archers
)
marched
forward
with
certeine
peeces
of
artillerie
euen
hard
to
the
Liegeois
trenches
which
were
broad
,
deepe
,
&
full
of
water
:
yet
notwithstanding
with
force
of
arrowes
and
cannot
shot
,
the
enimies
were
repulsed
,
and
their
trenches
wonne
,
and
their
artillerie
also
:
but
when
our
shot
failed
vs
,
the
Liegeois
recouered
their
spirits
and
with
their
long
pikes
gaue
a
charge
vpon
our
archers
and
their
Captaines
,
of
whom
they
slew
in
a
moment
foure
or
fiue
hundred
,
in
such
sort
that
all
our
ensignes
begane
to
wauer
as
men
halfe
discomfited
.
At
which
instant
the
Duke
commanded
the
archers
of
his
battell
to
march
,
being
led
by
Philip
of
Creuecoeur
,
Lord
of
Cordes
(
a
wise
gentleman
)
and
diuers
other
valiantmen
,
who
so
couragiously
assailed
the
enimies
,
that
with
the
turning
of
a
hand
they
were
put
to
flight
.
But
neither
the
horsemen
aboue
mentioned
that
stood
on
both
sides
of
the
village
,
neither
the
Duke
himselfe
could
follow
the
chase
bicause
of
the
marish
:
for
they
were
placed
there
onely
to
this
end
,
that
if
the
Liegeois
had
broken
the
D.
vawarde
,
and
issued
foorth
of
their
trenches
into
the
plaine
,
they
might
then
haue
giuen
a
charge
vpon
them
.
The
Liegeois
fled
along
through
the
marish
,
being
pursued
onely
by
our
footmen
,
notwithstanding
the
Duke
sent
part
of
the
horsemen
that
accompanied
himselfe
to
follow
the
chase
,
but
they
were
forced
to
ride
two
leagues
about
before
they
could
finde
any
passage
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
were
benighted
,
which
saued
many
a
Liegeois
life
.
The
rest
of
his
horsemen
the
Duke
sent
to
his
campe
,
bicause
they
heard
a
great
noise
there
,
and
doubted
the
enimies
sally
,
and
indeede
they
had
issued
foorth
thrise
,
but
were
alwaies
repulsed
,
especially
through
the
valiantns
of
the
English
men
that
the
Duke
left
there
behind
him
:
a
few
of
the
Liegeois
after
they
were
put
to
flight
relied
themselues
togither
at
their
cariage
,
but
staied
not
long
there
.
In
this
battell
were
slaine
9000.
men
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP2.NOTE4)4
which
number
I
am
sure
shal
seeme
great
to
all
that
loue
truth
,
but
I
haue
beene
in
my
time
in
manie
battels
,
where
for
one
that
was
slaine
men
made
report
of
a
hundred
,
thinking
thereby
to
please
their
Masters
whom
often
they
abuse
with
such
vntruths
.
Sure
had
we
not
beene
benighted
,
there
had
beene
slaine
aboue
fifteene
thousand
:
the
battell
being
ended
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP2.NOTE5)5
the
Duke
when
it
was
darke
night
returned
with
the
whole
armie
into
his
campe
,
saue
a
thousand
or
twelue
hundred
horse
that
were
gone
two
leagues
about
to
follow
the
chase
,
for
otherwise
they
could
not
come
neere
their
enimies
bicause
of
a
litle
riuer
that
was
to
passe
.
They
did
no
great
exploit
bicause
of
the
night
:
notwithstanding
some
of
their
enimies
they
slew
,
and
some
they
tooke
,
but
the
greatest
part
escaped
into
the
citie
.
The
Lord
of
Contay
did
good
seruice
this
day
in
giuing
order
in
the
battell
,
&
died
shortlie
after
in
the
town
of
Huz
and
made
a
good
end
:
he
was
a
wise
&
a
valiant
knight
,
but
liued
not
long
after
his
cruel
sentence
pronounced
against
the
hostages
aboue
mentioned
.
The
D.
immediatlie
after
he
was
vnarmed
called
one
of
his
secretaries
,
and
wrote
a
letter
to
the
Constable
and
the
other
ambassadors
departed
from
him
at
Louuain
not
aboue
foure
daies
before
,
wherein
he
aduertised
them
of
his
victorie
and
desired
them
to
attempt
nothing
against
the
Bretons
.
Within
two
daies
after
the
battell
,
the
pride
of
this
foolish
people
was
cleane
abated
,
though
their
losse
were
not
great
:
whereby
appeereth
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
for
any
Prince
to
hazard
his
estate
in
battell
,
if
he
may
by
anie
other
means
make
a
good
end
,
for
a
smal
losse
in
a
battel
changeth
&
altereth
the
minds
of
his
subiects
that
receiueth
the
ouerthrow
more
than
any
man
would
thinke
,
causing
them
not
only
to
stand
in
great
feare
of
their
enimies
,
but
also
to
despise
&
contemn
their
Prince
and
those
that
are
in
authority
about
him
,
yea
to
murmur
and
practise
against
him
.
They
demand
boldlier
than
they
were
accustomed
,
and
storme
if
ought
be
denied
them
,
so
that
the
Prince
mought
haue
done
more
with
one
crowne
before
the
battell
,
than
with
three
after
it
.
Wherefore
if
he
that
hath
receaued
the
ouerthrowe
be
wise
,
he
will
not
aduenture
a
second
battell
in
this
estate
with
those
that
haue
fled
,
but
onely
defend
his
owne
,
and
seeke
some
small
enterprise
easie
to
be
atchiued
,
to
the
end
thereby
his
subiects
may
recouer
their
former
courage
,
and
remooue
all
feare
.
To
conclude
,
the
losse
of
a
battell
traineth
with
it
a
number
of
inconueniences
to
him
that
is
vanquished
.
Notwithstanding
great
conquerors
haue
iust
cause
to
desire
the
battell
to
abridge
their
labours
,
as
haue
also
the
Englishmen
and
Switzers
,
both
bicause
they
are
better
footemen
then
their
neighbors
,
as
appeareth
by
the
great
victories
they
haue
obteined
,
(
which
notwithstanding
,
I
write
not
to
the
dispraise
of
other
nations
)
and
also
bicause
their
men
can
not
keepe
the
fields
long
without
dooing
some
exploit
,
as
Frenchmen
and
Italians
can
,
who
also
are
more
full
of
practise
and
easier
to
be
gouerned
than
they
.
Now
on
the
otherside
,
he
that
obtaineth
the
victory
,
increaseth
his
honor
and
estimation
,
his
subiects
are
the
more
obedient
,
they
deny
him
nothing
that
he
demandeth
,
his
soldiers
also
waxe
thereby
the
hardier
,
and
the
more
couragious
.
Notwithstanding
oftentimes
the
Princes
themselues
after
a
victory
obteined
,
are
so
puffed
vp
with
pride
and
vaine
glory
,
that
commonly
their
good
successe
turneth
to
their
harme
,
all
the
which
hapneth
by
Gods
disposition
,
who
sendeth
alterations
according
to
mens
deserts
.
When
they
within
Sainctron
saw
the
battell
lost
,
and
themselues
inclosed
on
all
sides
,
supposing
also
the
discomfiture
to
be
much
greater
then
indeede
it
was
:
they
laid
downe
their
armor
,
yeelded
the
towne
,
and
deliuered
such
men
to
the
Dukes
mercy
as
he
demanded
,
whom
he
incontinent
caused
to
be
beheaded
,
sixe
of
them
being
of
the
hostages
that
he
had
dismissed
a
few
daies
before
,
vnder
such
conditions
as
you
haue
heard
.
From
thence
he
dislodged
and
marched
to
Tongres
,
which
abode
the
siege
:
but
bicause
the
towne
was
nothing
strong
,
they
yeelded
before
the
battery
vnder
the
same
conditions
that
their
neighbors
of
Sainctron
had
accepted
,
and
deliuered
also
ten
men
to
the
Duke
,
who
were
put
to
death
as
the
former
,
fiue
or
sixe
of
them
being
likewise
of
the
hostages
aboue
mentioned
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
newe
copie
hath
Liny
,
but
the
old
and
La
Marche
name
it
Huy
,
Guicci
.
Hoey
,
Hubertus
Huyum
,
Meyer
,
Hoyum
,
and
almost
all
other
good
authors
.
2
The
Liegeois
armie
to
succour
Sainctron
was
of
20000.
men
,
(
but
understand
besides
the
Kings
forces
)
lead
by
Messir
Bare
or
Barrado
as
Meyer
termeth
him
who
was
slaine
in
the
battell
.
Meyer
.
3
The
King
sent
to
aide
the
Liegeois
400.
men
of
armes
and
6000.
archers
.
Meyer
.
4
There
were
slaine
at
this
battell
6000.
saith
the
old
copie
,
3000.
Meyer
.
grounding
himselfe
vpon
certeine
obscure
Annalists
,
one
of
Flanders
,
the
other
of
Brabant
,
of
purpose
to
contrarie
our
author
as
in
my
epistle
is
shewed
more
at
large
.
5
This
battell
was
fought
vpon
Alhallowe
Eeuen
,
De
la
Marche
,
but
Meyer
saith
the
27.
of
October
.
How
some
of
the
citizens
of
Liege
agreeing
to
yeeld
their
towne
and
others
refusing
so
to
do
,
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
found
meanes
to
enter
into
it
for
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
Chap.
3.
FRom
Tongres
the
Duke
marched
to
the
citie
of
Liege
,
where
the
people
were
in
great
diuision
,
for
part
of
them
gaue
aduise
to
defend
the
towne
:
saying
that
they
had
force
sufficient
within
it
so
to
do
,
the
cheife
of
the
which
faction
was
a
knight
called
Master
Raz
of
Laitre
,
but
others
seeing
all
the
countrey
about
burned
and
destroied
,
would
in
any
wise
haue
peace
,
were
the
conditions
neuer
so
vnresonable
:
wherefore
when
the
Duke
approched
neere
to
the
city
,
diuers
ouertures
of
peace
were
made
by
certaine
meane
persons
,
as
prisoners
and
such
like
.
But
the
principall
dealers
in
the
matter
were
certaine
of
our
hostages
,
who
doing
cleane
contrary
to
the
others
aboue
mentioned
,
and
acknowledging
the
great
fauor
the
Duke
had
shewed
them
,
brought
to
his
campe
with
them
three
hundred
of
the
best
citizens
in
their
shirts
,
bare
headed
,
&
bare
legged
,
who
presented
the
keies
of
the
city
to
him
,
and
yeelded
themselues
to
his
mercy
,
humbly
beseching
him
onely
to
giue
them
his
word
,
that
the
towne
should
neither
be
fired
nor
sacked
.
And
at
the
selfe
same
time
that
they
came
in
this
estate
to
the
Duke
,
the
Kings
ambassadors
being
Monseur
de
Mouy
,
and
a
secretary
called
Iohn
Preuost
were
there
present
,
who
were
come
to
the
Duke
with
the
same
demandes
that
the
Constable
had
made
a
few
daies
before
.
Farther
the
verie
day
of
the
composition
,
the
Duke
supposing
to
enter
the
citie
,
sent
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
thither
before
him
bicause
he
was
well
acquainted
in
the
towne
,
and
had
beene
gouernor
thereof
vnder
Duke
Philip
during
the
yeeres
they
liued
in
peace
:
notwithstanding
entrie
was
denied
him
for
that
day
,
whereupon
he
retired
and
lodged
in
an
abbey
without
one
of
the
towne
gates
,
being
accompanied
with
fiftie
men
of
armes
,
the
whole
number
amounting
to
two
hundred
souldiers
,
and
I
my selfe
being
one
of
them
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundie
sent
him
word
if
the
place
where
he
laie
were
strong
not
to
dislodge
,
otherwise
to
retire
backe
to
him
,
for
he
could
hardlie
haue
succoured
him
bicause
all
that
countrey
is
rock
and
stone
.
The
said
Hymbercourt
resolued
not
to
mooue
(
for
the
place
was
very
strong
,
)
but
retained
with
him
fiue
or
sixe
of
the
citizens
that
brought
the
keies
to
●he
Duke
,
minding
to
vse
their
helpe
to
good
purpose
,
as
heereafter
you
shall
overthrow
.
At
nine
of
the
clock
at
night
we
heard
a
bell
ring
,
at
the
sound
whereof
the
citizens
vse
to
assemble
,
whereupon
the
said
Hymbercourt
,
doubted
that
this
bell
called
companie
togither
to
issue
foorth
to
assaile
vs
,
(
for
he
was
aduertised
that
Master
Raz
of
Laitre
and
other
of
the
citizens
would
not
agree
to
peace
,
)
and
in
deed
his
surmise
was
true
,
for
that
was
their
determination
,
and
they
were
euen
vpon
the
pointe
to
sally
.
Then
said
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
to
vs
,
if
we
can
dalie
with
them
but
till
midnight
,
we
are
safe
,
for
they
will
waxe
wearie
and
desirous
of
sleepe
,
and
then
those
that
are
our
enimies
in
the
towne
will
flie
when
they
shall
see
their
enterprise
frustrate
:
wherefore
to
bring
his
purpose
to
passe
,
he
dispatched
two
of
the
citizens
that
he
had
staied
with
him
,
and
deliuered
them
certeine
freindly
articles
in
writing
,
meaning
only
to
busie
the
citizens
with
farther
talke
to
win
time
:
for
their
maner
was
&
yet
is
to
assemble
togither
at
the
Bishops
pallace
to
debate
of
their
affaires
,
when
the
bel
aboue
mentioned
is
rung
.
These
two
Burgesses
which
had
been
of
our
hostages
,
when
they
came
to
the
gate
being
hardlie
two
bow
shot
from
the
abbey
where
we
lodged
:
found
a
great
number
of
the
citizens
there
in
armes
,
some
of
the
which
would
needs
issue
foorth
to
assaile
vs
,
&
some
not
.
Then
our
two
Burgesses
tould
the
Maior
of
the
citie
aloude
,
that
they
brought
certeine
friendly
articles
in
writing
from
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
lieutenant
in
those
countreis
,
willing
him
to
returne
to
the
pallace
to
read
them
,
whereunto
he
agreed
,
and
incontinent
we
heard
the
bell
ring
againe
,
wherby
we
vnderstood
that
they
were
busied
about
our
articles
.
Our
two
Burgesses
returned
not
,
but
about
an
hower
after
we
heard
a
greater
noise
at
the
gate
than
before
,
and
a
much
greater
number
came
thither
in
armes
,
crying
and
rayling
vpon
vs
from
the
wals
,
whereby
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
perceiued
our
danger
to
be
now
rather
increased
then
diminished
:
wherefore
he
dispatched
the
other
fower
hostages
that
were
yet
with
him
,
by
whom
he
wrote
a
letter
,
the
contents
whereof
were
that
during
the
time
he
was
gouernor
of
the
citie
,
for
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
he
had
vsed
them
gentlie
and
louinglie
,
neither
would
for
anie
thing
consent
to
their
destruction
,
especially
seeing
not
long
before
he
had
beene
a
commoner
of
one
of
their
companies
in
the
towne
,
namely
the
Goldsmithes
companie
:
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP3.NOTE1)1
wherefore
they
ought
so
much
the
rather
to
credit
his
words
.
To
be
short
he
said
if
they
would
obteine
peace
,
and
saue
their
countrey
,
they
most
first
receiue
the
Duke
into
the
towne
according
to
their
promise
,
and
then
subscribe
to
certeine
articles
written
in
the
scedule
he
there
sent
them
.
After
he
had
well
instructed
these
foure
hostages
,
they
went
to
the
gate
as
did
the
former
,
which
they
found
wide
open
.
Some
of
the
citizens
welcommed
them
with
sharpe
words
,
but
others
were
content
to
heare
their
message
.
To
be
short
in
the
end
they
returned
againe
to
the
pallace
,
immediatlie
wherupon
we
heard
the
bell
ring
which
much
comforted
vs
,
and
by
litle
&
litle
,
the
noise
that
was
at
the
gate
ceased
.
They
were
togither
in
the
palace
till
two
of
the
clock
after
midnight
,
and
in
the
end
concluded
to
keepe
the
composition
they
had
made
,
&
the
next
morning
to
deliuer
one
of
the
towne
gates
to
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
:
whereupon
incontinent
Master
Raz
of
Laitre
and
his
whole
faction
fled
out
of
the
towne
.
I
would
not
haue
stoode
so
long
vpon
this
point
being
of
so
small
importance
,
had
it
not
beene
to
declare
that
by
such
fine
deuises
proceeding
of
deepe
wisdome
,
great
perils
,
dangers
,
&
losses
are
often
eschewed
.
The
next
morning
by
day
breake
,
a
number
of
the
hostages
came
to
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
,
desiring
him
to
come
to
the
palace
where
all
the
people
were
assembled
,
there
to
assure
them
by
his
oth
of
the
two
points
they
doubted
of
:
to
wit
the
firing
and
sacking
of
the
towne
,
which
being
done
,
they
promised
to
put
one
of
the
gates
into
his
hands
:
whereof
he
sent
word
to
the
Duke
,
and
then
accompanied
them
to
the
palace
,
where
after
he
had
sworne
as
they
demanded
,
he
returned
to
the
gate
.
And
the
citizens
commanded
the
soldiers
that
were
vpon
it
to
come
downe
,
and
he
put
into
it
twelue
men
of
armes
,
and
certaine
archers
,
and
reared
vp
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
ensigne
.
From
thence
hee
went
to
another
walled
gate
,
into
the
which
he
put
the
bastard
of
Burgundy
,
who
lay
neere
at
hand
.
Into
the
third
he
put
the
Marshall
of
Burgundy
,
and
into
the
fourth
certain
gentlemen
that
were
with
himselfe
,
and
thus
were
fower
gates
well
manned
with
Burgundians
,
and
the
Dukes
ensignes
vpon
them
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
at
that
time
the
citie
of
Liege
was
one
of
the
mightiest
and
most
populous
townes
in
those
quarters
,
except
fower
or
fiue
,
besides
that
,
a
great
multitude
of
the
people
of
the
countrey
round
about
was
retired
thither
,
so
that
their
losse
in
the
battell
was
no
whit
perceaued
.
Farther
they
were
well
furnished
of
all
things
,
and
it
was
the
deepe
of
winter
when
we
came
before
the
towne
,
the
weather
was
maruellous
foule
,
and
the
ground
woonderfull
soft
and
mirie
.
We
on
the
other
side
were
in
great
distresse
both
of
vitailes
and
money
,
and
our
army
in
a
maner
broken
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
had
no
purpose
to
besiege
the
city
,
neither
could
he
though
he
would
,
and
if
they
had
staied
the
composition
but
two
daies
longer
,
he
was
fully
resolued
to
returne
home
.
Wherefore
I
may
well
conclude
,
that
the
great
honor
he
obteined
in
this
voiage
proceeded
of
the
meere
grace
of
God
,
contrary
to
mans
expectation
:
for
he
durst
hardly
haue
craued
at
Gods
hands
the
good
successe
he
gaue
him
,
which
great
honor
and
godly
victory
in
the
iudgement
of
all
vertuous
and
wise
men
hapned
to
him
,
for
the
fauor
and
mercy
shewed
to
the
hostages
aboue
mentioned
.
This
I
write
bicause
both
Princes
and
others
oftentimes
finde
fault
as
it
were
with
themselues
,
when
they
haue
don
a
pleasure
or
a
good
turne
to
a
man
,
saying
,
that
they
were
accursed
when
they
did
it
,
&
will
beware
heerafter
how
they
pardon
so
lightly
,
how
they
bestow
any
such
benefit
,
or
shew
any
such
fauor
to
any
man
,
which
notwithstanding
,
are
things
incident
to
their
office
.
Wherefore
in
mine
opinion
this
is
euill
spoken
,
and
proceedeth
of
a
base
and
abiect
minde
:
for
a
Prince
or
any
other
man
that
neuer
was
deceaued
,
can
be
but
a
beast
,
bicause
he
vnderstandeth
not
the
difference
betweene
good
and
euill
.
Besides
that
,
all
men
are
not
of
one
disposition
,
and
it
is
no
reason
for
the
naughtines
of
one
or
two
to
cease
from
doing
good
to
a
great
number
,
when
time
and
occasion
serueth
.
Notwithstanding
I
wish
Princes
to
make
good
choise
of
those
they
benefit
,
for
all
men
deserue
not
alike
.
But
me
thinke
it
almost
impossible
for
a
wise
man
to
be
vnthankfull
,
or
vnmindfull
of
a
good
turne
,
and
if
Princes
bestow
vpon
fooles
,
they
are
woorse
than
mad
,
for
they
shall
perceaue
in
the
end
that
a
fooles
acquaintance
can
stand
them
in
no
steede
.
Farther
in
mine
opinion
,
this
is
the
greatest
point
of
wisedome
in
a
Prince
to
haue
neere
about
him
wise
and
vertuous
men
:
for
himselfe
shall
be
iudged
to
be
of
the
nature
and
disposition
of
those
that
are
most
familiar
with
him
.
Wherefore
to
conclude
this
discourse
,
me
thinke
we
ought
neuer
to
be
wearie
of
well
dooing
:
for
one
man
alone
,
yea
the
meanest
of
those
we
haue
pleasured
,
may
happily
so
requite
our
friendship
,
that
he
shal
recompence
the
ingratitude
of
a
multitude
,
as
appeered
by
these
hostages
,
the
greatest
part
wherof
,
were
ingrate
and
vnthankfull
,
but
some
of
them
acknowledged
and
requited
the
benefit
receaued
:
for
by
the
onely
means
of
fiue
or
six
of
them
,
this
enterprise
was
atchiued
,
which
turned
so
greatly
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
honor
and
profit
.
The
Notes
.
1
There
were
in
this
citie
32.
companies
,
without
whom
nothing
was
concluded
:
the
principall
was
the
Goldsmithes
companie
,
but
the
most
ancient
the
Blacksmithes
.
Guicci
.
How
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
made
his
entrie
into
the
towne
of
Liege
,
and
how
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
where
he
had
been
euill
intreated
before
,
humbled
themselues
vnto
him
.
Chap.
4.
THe
next
day
after
the
gates
were
yeelded
,
the
Duke
entred
the
towne
in
great
triumph
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP4.NOTE1)1
,
for
a
breach
was
made
in
the
wall
for
his
entrie
twenty
fathoms
long
,
and
the
towne
ditch
all
the
length
of
the
breach
filled
vp
euen
with
the
ground
:
with
him
entred
on
foote
two
thousand
men
of
armes
armed
at
all
peeces
,
and
two
thousand
archers
,
yet
notwithstanding
the
force
in
his
campe
was
maruellous
great
.
The
Duke
himselfe
entred
on
horsebacke
,
accompanied
with
all
his
houshold
seruants
,
and
the
noblest
men
in
his
armie
,
clad
and
apparelled
the
most
sumptuously
that
might
be
:
and
in
this
estate
rode
he
through
the
towne
,
and
lighted
at
the
great
Church
.
To
be
short
,
he
abode
there
certaine
daies
,
and
put
to
death
fiue
or
sixe
more
of
his
hostages
that
had
broken
promise
,
and
with
them
the
towne
messenger
whom
he
hated
extremely
:
he
established
certaine
new
lawes
and
customes
,
and
commanded
a
great
summe
of
mony
to
be
leuied
in
the
citie
,
which
he
said
was
forfeited
to
him
for
the
treaties
and
compositions
broken
the
yeeres
before
.
Farther
,
he
caried
away
all
their
artillerie
and
armour
,
and
rased
all
their
gates
and
wals
.
This
done
he
returned
into
his
owne
countries
where
he
was
honorably
and
dutifully
receiued
especially
of
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
,
who
before
his
voiage
to
Liege
had
after
a
sort
rebelled
against
him
with
certaine
other
townes
,
but
now
they
receiued
him
as
a
conqueror
,
with
so
great
lowlines
and
humilitie
,
that
certaine
of
the
best
citizens
came
on
foote
to
him
as
far
as
Bruxels
,
bringing
with
them
all
the
banners
of
their
towne
,
which
they
did
for
this
cause
:
Immediately
after
his
fathers
death
he
chose
the
city
of
Gaunt
for
the
first
towne
he
would
make
his
entrie
into
:
for
supposing
that
to
be
the
towne
where
he
was
best
beloued
,
and
therefore
looking
for
all
dutie
and
obedience
at
their
hands
:
he
hoped
also
by
that
meanes
to
finde
the
like
in
all
the
other
townes
of
his
dominions
,
assuring
himselfe
that
they
would
all
follow
the
example
of
this
,
which
opinion
prooued
true
as
touching
this
latter
point
.
But
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
next
day
after
his
entrie
,
they
came
in
armes
vpon
the
market
place
,
bringing
with
them
a
Saint
called
Saint
Lieuin
,
with
whose
shrine
they
beat
downe
a
little
house
called
La
Cueillette
:
where
a
custome
of
corne
was
receiued
for
paiment
of
certaine
dets
the
towne
ought
to
Duke
Philip
by
the
treatie
of
peace
called
the
treatie
of
Gaures
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP4.NOTE2)2
,
for
two
yeeres
they
had
been
in
wars
with
him
.
To
be
short
,
they
saide
this
Saint
would
passe
through
this
house
without
stouping
,
and
in
a
moment
beate
downe
the
house
,
which
disorder
the
Duke
seeing
,
went
himselfe
to
the
market
place
:
a
great
number
of
noble
men
in
armes
offering
to
waite
vpon
him
as
he
passed
through
the
streetes
,
which
he
refused
,
commanding
them
to
stay
before
the
towne-house
,
and
attende
him
there
.
Notwithstanding
,
by
litle
and
litle
the
throng
of
people
forced
them
at
length
into
the
market
place
also
,
whither
when
the
Duke
came
,
he
went
vp
into
a
house
to
speake
to
these
rebels
,
commanding
them
to
take
vp
the
shrine
and
beare
it
into
the
church
,
which
some
obediently
did
,
but
others
caused
it
to
be
laid
downe
againe
.
Then
they
presented
supplications
to
him
against
certaine
of
the
towne
,
touching
paiments
of
money
,
wherein
he
promised
to
do
iustice
.
But
when
he
sawe
they
would
not
depart
,
he
returned
to
his
lodging
,
and
they
abode
in
armes
vpon
the
market
place
the
space
of
eight
daies
.
The
next
morning
they
brought
articles
to
him
,
demanding
the
restitution
of
all
their
priuiledges
that
Duke
Philip
had
taken
from
them
by
the
treatie
of
Gaures
,
of
this
one
especially
,
that
euery
company
in
the
town
(
being
threescore
and
twelue
in
all
)
might
haue
a
banner
according
to
their
ancient
custom
.
The
Duke
seeing
the
danger
he
stood
in
,
granted
them
all
their
demands
,
and
all
such
priuiledges
as
they
required
,
which
word
was
no
sooner
passed
him
,
but
they
reared
vp
all
their
banners
vpon
the
market
place
,
being
all
readie
made
,
whereby
appeered
that
they
would
haue
had
them
perforce
,
if
he
had
not
granted
them
.
His
opinion
at
his
first
entry
into
Gaunt
prooued
true
,
that
all
the
other
townes
would
follow
their
example
:
for
indeede
diuers
rebelled
as
the
towne
of
Gaunt
did
,
slew
his
officers
,
and
committed
diuers
other
disorders
.
But
if
he
had
beleeued
his
fathers
prouerbe
,
that
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
loue
their
Princes
sonne
well
,
but
their
Prince
neuer
,
he
had
not
been
deceaued
,
and
to
say
the
truth
,
next
to
the
citizens
'
of
Liege
these
of
Gaunt
are
the
most
inconstant
in
the
world
.
Notwithstanding
,
one
good
property
they
haue
among
so
many
bad
,
that
they
neuer
lay
hands
vpon
their
Princes
person
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP4.NOTE3)3
,
besides
that
,
the
best
Burgesses
of
the
towne
are
very
honest
men
,
and
much
offended
with
the
peoples
insolency
.
The
Duke
was
forced
to
digest
and
winke
at
all
these
rebellions
,
fearing
to
enter
into
a
dooble
war
at
one
time
with
his
owne
subiects
,
and
the
Liegeois
.
Notwithstanding
his
meaning
was
if
he
sped
well
in
his
voiage
to
Liege
,
to
teach
them
their
duty
at
his
returne
,
as
also
it
hapned
,
for
as
I
haue
already
made
mention
,
they
brought
to
him
on
foote
to
Bruxels
,
all
their
banners
,
priuiledges
,
and
writings
,
as
well
those
they
made
him
grant
at
his
departure
from
Gaunt
as
others
,
all
the
which
in
a
great
assembly
held
in
the
hall
of
Bruxels
,
in
the
presence
of
diuers
ambassadors
they
presented
to
him
,
to
do
with
them
at
his
pleasure
.
Than
the
Haralts
of
armes
by
his
commandement
,
tooke
the
said
banners
from
the
staues
whereto
they
were
fastned
,
and
carried
them
to
Bullen
,
a
hauen
towne
eight
leagues
from
Calis
,
where
the
other
banners
yet
remained
that
D.
Philip
his
father
tooke
from
them
,
when
the
wars
ended
,
wherein
he
vanquished
and
subdued
them
.
Farther
the
Duke
Chauncellor
tooke
all
their
priuiledges
,
and
rent
one
of
them
concerning
the
election
of
their
Senate
:
for
in
all
the
other
townes
of
Flaunders
,
the
Prince
euerie
yeere
choseth
the
Senate
,
and
receiueth
their
accounts
,
but
by
this
priuiledge
he
might
chose
but
foure
in
Gaunt
,
and
the
rest
being
two
and
twenty
they
themselues
chose
:
when
the
Senators
of
the
townes
are
freinds
and
faithfull
subiects
to
their
Prince
,
he
liueth
that
yeere
in
peace
,
and
they
willingly
graunt
him
all
his
demands
:
but
if
they
be
otherwise
,
commonly
some
rebellion
happeneth
.
Lastlie
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
paied
the
Duke
thirtie
thousand
gildons
and
sixe
thousand
to
his
principall
seruants
,
and
banished
certeine
out
of
their
towne
,
but
all
their
other
priuileges
were
restored
them
,
the
rest
of
the
townes
bought
also
their
peace
with
money
,
for
they
had
attempted
no
great
matter
against
the
Duke
.
By
this
example
a
man
may
perceiue
how
great
good
ensueth
victorie
in
a
battell
and
how
many
inconueniences
the
ouerthrow
.
Wherfore
a
Prince
ought
to
beware
how
he
hazard
his
estate
vpon
a
day
vnlesse
necessitie
force
him
thereunto
:
and
if
that
happen
,
then
must
he
bethinke
him selfe
before
the
hower
of
all
doubts
and
dangers
that
may
be
imagined
.
For
those
that
feare
a
matter
commonly
prouide
well
for
it
,
and
haue
oftener
good
successe
than
they
that
proceede
with
a
carelesse
contempt
:
vnlesse
God
be
fully
resolued
to
strike
the
stroke
,
against
whom
mans
wisedome
cannot
preuaile
.
Which
point
is
sufficiently
prooued
by
the
example
of
these
Liegeois
aboue
mentioned
,
who
had
been
excommunicated
the
space
of
fiue
yeeres
for
their
variance
with
their
Bishop
,
whereof
notwithstanding
they
made
no
account
,
but
continued
still
in
their
folly
and
naughtines
,
mooued
thereunto
onely
through
wealth
and
pride
.
Wherefore
King
Lewis
was
wont
to
say
,
that
when
pride
rideth
before
,
shame
and
dammage
follow
after
,
(
a
very
wise
saying
in
mine
opinion
)
and
sure
for
his
part
he
was
free
from
that
vice
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
Duke
entred
into
Liege
the
11.
of
Nouember
1467.
Meyer
.
2
The
French
corrector
through
vnskilfulnes
had
corrupted
this
place
,
&
somtime
calleth
it
La
paix
de
Gand
,
and
somtime
nothing
,
but
I
haue
heer
restored
it
out
of
Meyer
&
Annal.
Burgund
.
This
peace
was
concluded
3.
Calend.
Augusti
1453.
wherof
reade
Annal.
Burgund
.
lib
,
3.
pag.
829.
Meyer
lib.
16.
fol.
314.
and
others
.
3
Yet
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
anno
.
1338.
constrained
Lodouicus
Niuernensis
Earle
of
Flanders
to
flie
for
the
safety
of
his
life
into
a
castell
in
Gaunt
called
Petra
Comitis
where
they
also
besieged
him
.
Againe
anno
1346.
they
constrained
Lodouicus
Maleanus
perforce
to
go
with
them
to
Bergen
,
and
against
his
will
to
giue
his
faith
to
Isabell
daughter
to
King
Edward
the
third
:
they
set
a
gard
also
about
his
person
,
but
he
escaped
and
fled
into
Fraunce
.
Meyer
.
How
the
King
seeing
what
had
happened
to
the
Liegeois
,
made
war
in
Britaine
vpon
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
confederates
,
and
how
they
two
met
and
communed
togither
at
Peronne
.
Chap.
5.
THese
troubles
being
thus
ended
,
the
Duke
went
to
Gaunt
where
he
was
receiued
with
great
pompe
and
triumph
,
for
he
entred
in
armes
,
and
the
citizens
made
a
posterne
into
the
fields
,
by
the
which
he
putmen
in
and
out
at
his
pleasure
:
manie
messengers
ran
betweene
him
and
the
King
,
and
likewise
betweene
the
Duke
of
Britaine
and
him
,
and
thus
passed
this
winter
.
The
King
traueilled
continually
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
to
suffer
him
to
inuade
Britaine
at
his
pleasure
,
making
him
diuers
offers
in
consideration
thereof
:
whereunto
the
Duke
would
not
condescend
,
for
the
which
cause
partly
,
and
partly
for
the
ouerthrow
giuen
to
the
Liegeois
his
confederates
,
the
Kings
displeasure
was
so
kindled
that
longer
he
could
not
forbeare
,
but
in
the
very
beginning
of
sommer
entred
into
Britaine
,
at
the
least
his
forces
for
him
,
and
tooke
two
small
castels
,
the
one
called
Chantosse
,
the
other
Anseny
,
whereof
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
was
incontinent
aduertised
,
and
earnestly
pressed
by
the
Dukes
of
Normandy
and
Britaine
with
all
speede
to
leuie
his
armie
for
their
aide
,
whereupon
he
wrote
to
the
King
,
humbly
beseeching
him
to
relinquish
his
enterprise
,
seeing
these
two
Dukes
were
comprehended
in
the
truce
as
his
confederates
,
but
receiuing
such
answer
as
liked
him
not
,
he
encamped
with
great
force
neere
to
Peronne
.
The
Kings
army
was
still
in
Britaine
,
but
the
Court
lay
at
Compiegne
,
from
whence
the
King
sent
Cardinall
Balue
to
the
Duke
within
three
daies
after
his
arriuall
at
Peronne
,
who
staied
not
long
with
him
,
but
made
certaine
ouertures
of
peace
,
aduertising
him
also
that
they
in
Britaine
could
make
their
composition
welll
ynough
without
him
,
for
the
Kings
drift
was
to
seuer
them
.
The
Cardinall
was
honorably
receiued
,
well
feasted
,
and
soone
dispatched
,
and
returned
with
this
answere
,
that
the
Duke
was
not
come
forth
into
the
field
to
endammage
the
King
in
any
respect
,
but
onely
to
succour
his
confederates
:
so
the
messages
that
passed
betweene
them
were
very
courteous
on
both
sides
.
Immediately
after
the
Cardinals
departure
a
heralt
called
Bretaigne
arriued
at
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
campe
with
letters
from
the
Dukes
of
Normandie
and
Britain
,
wherin
they
aduertised
him
that
they
had
made
peace
with
the
King
,
and
renounced
all
leagues
and
confederacies
,
and
namely
their
league
with
him
,
and
farther
that
the
Duke
of
Normandie
had
surrendred
Normandie
(
lately
giuen
him
for
his
partage
)
to
the
King
,
and
should
receiue
in
recompence
thereof
,
and
of
all
other
partages
the
yeerely
reuenues
of
three
score
thousand
franks
,
which
conditions
(
though
neuer
so
vnreasonable
)
necessitie
forced
the
Lord
Charles
of
Fraunce
to
accept
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundie
was
woonderfully
abashed
at
these
newes
:
for
he
had
put
himselfe
into
the
field
onely
to
aide
the
said
Dukes
.
And
sure
the
heralt
was
in
great
danger
,
for
bicause
he
passed
by
the
Court
,
the
Duke
suspected
that
the
King
had
forged
these
letters
,
notwithstanding
he
receiued
immediately
after
,
the
like
aduertisement
from
other
places
.
The
King
thought
now
his
enterprise
halfe
woon
,
and
that
he
should
easily
perswade
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
to
forsake
these
two
Dukes
,
as
they
had
him
:
whereupon
secret
messengers
ran
betweene
them
,
and
the
King
gaue
the
Duke
sixe
score
thousand
crownes
,
whereof
he
paid
the
one
halfe
presently
the
better
to
content
the
said
Duke
,
who
had
consumed
great
summes
in
leuying
this
armie
.
Farther
,
the
Duke
sent
to
the
King
a
groome
of
his
chamber
very
neere
about
him
,
named
Iohn
Vobrisset
,
whereupon
the
King
conceiued
great
hope
of
his
enterprise
,
and
seemed
desirous
to
commune
with
the
Duke
in
person
,
trusting
to
obtaine
of
him
all
that
he
required
,
both
bicause
of
the
two
foresaid
Dukes
ingratitude
towards
him
,
and
also
bicause
of
the
great
summe
of
monie
he
had
giuen
him
.
Wherefore
he
aduertised
the
Duke
of
certaine
matters
by
the
said
Vobrisset
,
and
sent
backe
with
him
Cardinall
Balue
and
Master
Tanneguy
du
Chastell
gouernor
of
Roussillon
,
who
gaue
the
Duke
to
vnderstand
by
their
words
,
that
the
King
desired
greatly
that
they
two
might
commune
togither
in
person
.
They
found
the
Duke
at
Peronne
who
seemed
to
haue
no
great
deuotion
to
this
meeting
,
bicause
the
Liegeois
made
shew
as
though
they
would
rebell
anew
,
being
sollicited
thereunto
by
two
ambassadors
sent
thither
by
the
King
for
that
purpose
before
the
truce
was
made
which
he
and
the
Duke
concluded
,
for
certaine
daies
betweene
them
and
their
confederates
.
But
Cardinall
Balue
and
the
other
ambassadors
put
this
doubt
out
of
his
head
,
alleaging
that
the
Liegeois
durst
attempt
no
such
thing
,
considering
he
had
vanquished
them
,
&
rased
but
their
wals
the
yeer
before
:
and
farther
,
if
they
had
any
such
desire
,
yet
when
they
should
see
this
amitie
betweene
him
and
the
King
,
they
would
soone
alter
their
mindes
.
Thus
in
the
end
it
was
concluded
that
the
King
should
come
to
Peronne
seeing
it
pleased
him
so
to
do
,
and
the
Duke
sent
him
a
letter
written
with
his
owne
hand
,
containing
sufficient
suretie
to
come
and
go
at
his
pleasure
.
And
thus
departed
the
ambassadors
,
and
returned
to
the
King
being
then
at
Noyon
.
But
the
Duke
minding
to
make
all
sure
in
the
countrie
of
Liege
,
sent
thither
their
Bishop
for
whose
quarrell
all
the
wars
aboue
mentioned
first
began
,
and
in
his
company
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
(
the
Dukes
lieutenant
in
those
parts
)
with
certaine
bands
of
men
.
You
haue
heard
how
it
was
concluded
that
the
King
should
come
to
Peronne
,
according
to
the
which
determination
thither
he
came
without
his
garde
,
for
his
pleasure
was
wholy
to
put
himselfe
vnder
the
garde
and
suretie
of
the
Duke
,
and
that
Monseur
de
Cordes
(
who
then
serued
the
Duke
)
should
conuay
him
thither
with
the
said
Dukes
archers
which
was
done
accordingly
.
The
Kings
traine
was
very
small
,
notwithstanding
he
came
accompanied
with
diuers
noble
personages
,
namely
,
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
the
Cardinall
his
brother
,
and
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
Constable
of
Fraunce
,
who
had
not
busied
himselfe
about
this
meeting
but
much
misliked
it
.
For
he
was
now
waxed
proud
and
high
minded
,
and
behaued
not
himselfe
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
with
such
lowlines
and
humilitie
as
he
was
accustomed
:
wherefore
there
was
no
good
will
betweene
them
twaine
.
Thither
came
also
Cardinall
Balue
the
gouernor
of
Roussillon
,
and
diuers
others
.
And
when
the
King
drew
neere
to
Peronne
,
the
Duke
with
a
goodly
traine
issued
foorth
to
receiue
him
,
and
brought
him
into
the
towne
,
and
lodged
him
in
a
goodly
house
neere
to
the
castell
being
the
receiuers
,
for
the
castell
was
a
little
old
thing
naught
woorth
.
War
betweene
two
great
Princes
is
easily
begun
but
hardly
ended
,
bicause
of
the
number
of
accidents
depending
thereupon
:
for
each
partie
dispatcheth
messengers
to
and
fro
to
hurt
his
enimie
,
which
suddenly
cannot
be
staied
nor
reuoked
,
as
appeered
by
these
two
Princes
,
who
concluded
this
meeting
vpon
a
sudden
not
aduertising
their
seruants
thereof
,
who
were
far
from
them
executing
the
charge
their
Masters
had
giuen
them
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
Duke
had
sent
for
his
armie
into
Burgundie
,
being
furnished
at
that
time
with
a
number
of
gentlemen
,
namely
the
Lord
of
Bresse
of
the
house
of
Sauoy
,
&
his
two
brethren
the
Bishop
of
Geneua
,
and
the
Earle
of
Remont
:
for
the
Sauoyans
and
Burgundians
haue
euer
borne
great
loue
one
to
another
.
In
this
armie
were
also
certaine
Almaines
borderers
vpon
Sauoy
and
the
county
of
Burgundy
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
King
in
times
past
had
held
the
Lord
of
Bresse
in
prison
,
bicause
of
two
Knights
he
commanded
to
be
slaine
in
Sauoy
,
wherefore
there
was
no
good
will
betweene
them
two
.
In
this
armie
were
also
the
Lord
of
Vrfé
,
Master
of
the
horse
afterward
to
King
Charles
,
Master
Poncet
of
Riuiere
,
and
the
Lord
of
Lau
,
whom
the
King
after
speciall
good
liking
of
him
had
also
held
long
in
prison
,
but
he
escaped
and
fled
into
Burgundy
.
All
this
company
aboue
mentioned
arriued
neere
to
Peronne
,
euen
at
the
very
instant
that
the
King
came
thither
,
and
the
Lord
of
Bresse
with
the
three
aboue
mentioned
,
euery
one
of
them
wearing
the
Saint
Andrewes
crosse
entred
the
towne
,
supposing
they
had
come
time
ynough
to
accompanie
the
Duke
when
he
should
go
to
receiue
the
King
,
but
bicause
they
came
too
late
they
went
straight
to
the
Dukes
chamber
to
do
their
dutie
to
him
,
where
the
Lord
of
Bresse
humbly
besought
him
that
the
three
aboue
named
,
notwithstanding
the
Kings
comming
,
might
be
there
vnder
his
safegard
and
protection
,
as
he
had
promised
them
in
Burgundie
at
their
first
arriuall
into
his
dominions
,
adding
that
they
were
ready
to
serue
him
against
all
men
none
excepted
:
which
request
the
Duke
granted
with
his
owne
mouth
,
and
for
their
good
wil
thanked
them
.
The
rest
of
this
army
(
led
by
the
Marshal
of
Burgundy
)
lodged
without
the
towne
as
they
were
appointed
.
The
said
Marshall
hated
the
King
no
lesse
than
the
others
aboue
named
,
bicause
of
Pinall
a
towne
in
Lorraine
which
the
King
had
once
giuen
him
,
and
afterward
taken
from
him
to
bestow
vpon
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
so
often
mentioned
in
this
historie
.
The
King
being
foorthwith
aduertised
of
these
noble
mens
arriuall
,
and
the
apparell
they
ware
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP5.NOTE1)1
fell
suddenly
into
great
feare
,
and
sent
to
the
Duke
desiring
him
that
he
might
lodge
in
the
castell
,
bicause
all
these
aboue
named
were
his
enimies
.
The
Duke
reioiced
to
see
him
in
such
feare
,
and
caused
his
lodging
to
be
made
there
,
willing
him
to
be
of
good
cheere
and
doubt
nothing
.
The
Notes
.
1
He
meaneth
by
apparell
the
Saint
Andrewes
crosse
.
A
discourse
wherein
is
declared
how
greatly
learning
especially
in
histories
profiteth
Princes
and
noble
men
.
Chap.
6.
IT
is
greatfolly
for
one
Prince
to
put
him selfe
vnder
the
power
of
another
,
especially
when
they
are
in
war
togither
,
as
those
Princes
well
know
that
haue
studied
histories
in
their
youth
,
wherein
they
finde
diuers
examples
of
great
falshood
and
treason
vsed
in
times
past
at
such
enteruiewes
and
of
diuers
that
haue
staied
as
prisoners
,
and
slaine
those
that
haue
come
to
them
vnder
their
surety
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP6.NOTE1)1
.
I
say
not
that
all
haue
vsed
so
to
do
,
but
the
example
of
one
is
sufficient
to
teach
a
number
wit
,
how
to
looke
to
themselues
.
I
my selfe
for
my
part
haue
seene
some
experience
in
the
world
,
hauing
been
by
the
space
of
eighteene
yeeres
and
better
,
emploied
continually
in
Princes
seruices
,
and
priuy
all
that
while
to
the
waightiest
and
secretest
affaires
that
haue
passed
in
this
realme
,
or
the
countries
bordering
vpon
it
,
and
sure
in
mine
opinion
the
best
way
to
learne
wisedome
is
to
read
ancient
histories
,
which
will
teach
vs
by
example
of
our
auncesters
,
wisely
to
behaue
our selues
,
safely
to
defende
our selues
,
and
aduisedly
to
attempt
any
enteprise
.
For
our
life
is
so
short
that
experience
cannot
sufficiently
instruct
vs
,
considerlng
withal
that
our
yeers
are
abridged
,
and
neither
our
liues
so
long
,
nor
our
bodies
so
strong
,
as
were
our
ancesters
in
ages
past
:
which
way
as
we
are
weakned
,
so
is
our
faith
also
each
to
other
much
diminished
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP6.NOTE2)2
,
in
such
sort
,
that
I
know
not
how
one
man
may
assure
himselfe
of
another
,
especially
great
Princes
,
who
are
commonly
inclined
to
all
wilfulnes
,
without
any
regarde
of
reason
,
and
(
which
is
woorst
of
all
)
haue
for
the
most
part
such
men
about
them
,
as
study
onely
to
flatter
them
,
and
sooth
them
in
al
their
dooings
be
they
good
or
bad
,
and
if
some
one
endeuor
himselfe
to
redresse
this
inconuenience
,
all
the
rest
will
straight
be
vpon
his
top
.
Farther
I
must
needes
blame
ignorant
and
vnlearned
Princes
in
this
respect
also
,
they
haue
all
commonly
about
them
great
clarkes
and
lawyers
,
as
it
is
requisite
they
should
if
they
be
good
,
but
if
they
be
otherwise
,
they
are
the
dangerousest
people
in
the
world
to
be
about
a
Prince
,
for
they
haue
euer
a
law
or
an
history
at
their
fingers
ends
,
which
be
it
neuer
so
good
they
writhe
and
wrest
in
such
sort
,
that
they
wil
make
blacke
white
,
and
white
blacke
.
But
those
Princes
that
be
wise
and
haue
read
as
well
as
they
,
will
not
suffer
themselues
to
be
abused
by
them
,
neither
dare
they
be
so
hardy
as
to
report
vntruths
to
such
Princes
.
Farther
thinke
you
that
God
hath
established
the
office
of
a
King
or
Prince
,
to
be
executed
by
such
beasts
as
glory
in
saying
:
I
am
no
scholer
,
I
trust
my
Councell
well
enough
,
and
refer
all
matters
to
them
,
and
so
without
farther
answer
depart
to
their
sports
and
pastimes
?
No
,
no
,
if
they
had
been
well
trained
vp
in
their
youth
,
they
would
vse
other
language
,
and
seeke
to
be
esteemed
for
their
owne
vertues
and
woorthines
.
I
say
not
that
all
Princes
are
serued
by
euill
conditioned
persons
,
but
sure
the
most
part
of
those
that
I
haue
seene
haue
not
alwaies
had
their
courts
vnfurnished
of
such
,
although
some
I
confesse
I
haue
knowne
that
in
time
of
necessitie
could
make
choise
of
their
men
,
and
vse
the
seruice
of
the
best
and
wisest
.
Wherein
sure
the
King
our
master
far
passed
all
the
Princes
of
his
time
,
for
neuer
Prince
aduanced
so
highly
,
nor
made
so
great
account
of
wise
and
woorthy
men
as
he
did
.
He
was
himselfe
reasonably
well
learned
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP6.NOTE3)3
,
he
was
very
inquisitiue
and
desirous
to
vnderstand
of
all
matters
,
and
had
an
excellent
wit
,
which
passeth
all
learning
attained
to
by
studie
:
for
as
reading
profiteth
two
maner
of
waies
,
the
one
by
acquainting
vs
with
ages
past
,
and
the
other
by
teaching
vs
more
in
a
booke
in
three
monthes
,
than
twenty
men
liuing
successiuely
can
learne
by
experience
:
so
if
a
man
lack
wit
to
put
that
which
he
readeth
in
practise
,
his
reading
serueth
to
no
purpose
.
Wherfore
to
end
this
discourse
,
me
think
the
greatest
plague
that
God
can
lay
vpon
a
realme
,
is
to
giue
them
an
vnwise
Prince
,
the
roote
and
fountaine
of
all
mischiefe
:
for
first
diuision
and
ciuill
wars
arise
thereof
among
his
subiects
,
bicause
he
giueth
his
authority
to
others
,
which
especially
aboue
all
things
he
ought
to
reserue
to
himselfe
.
After
diuision
ensueth
famine
and
mortality
,
and
all
other
euils
that
accompany
the
wars
,
wherefore
heereby
we
may
consider
how
much
a
Princes
subiects
ought
to
lament
,
when
they
see
his
children
wantonly
brought
vp
and
gouerned
by
euill
conditioned
persons
.
The
Notes
.
1
Of
treasons
in
treaty
we
haue
numbers
of
examples
.
First
of
Iugurtha
taken
by
his
father
in
law
Boccus
,
and
deliuered
to
the
Romaines
.
Sertorius
slaine
at
a
banquet
by
Perpenna
.
In
England
we
haue
the
treason
of
Hengist
to
Vortiger
.
In
Scotland
we
reade
of
William
Earle
of
Douglasse
slaine
by
Iames
King
of
Scots
in
treaty
.
In
Germanie
Albert
Earle
of
Franconia
betraied
in
treaty
by
Ottho
Bishop
of
Mentz
.
Iohn
of
Angieu
,
slaine
by
Albertus
Bauarus
Earle
of
Henault
and
Flanders
,
notwithstanding
his
safe
conduct
.
In
Fraunce
Iohn
Duke
of
Burgundie
slaine
by
Charles
the
7.
William
Duke
of
Normandie
by
Arnulph
Earle
of
Flanders
.
Lewis
King
of
Fraunce
taken
prisoner
by
the
Normans
and
Danes
at
Roan
.
Iohn
Duke
of
Britaine
taken
at
a
banquet
and
imprisoned
by
Margaret
Countisse
of
Pontibera
.
Guido
Earle
of
Flanders
twice
taken
prisoner
vnder
safeconduct
by
Philip
le
Bell
King
of
Fraunce
.
Charles
the
simple
slaine
by
the
Earle
of
Vermandoys
.
What
should
I
speake
of
the
tresons
of
Ferrande
and
Alfonse
Kings
of
Naples
,
or
of
Christiern
King
of
Denmarke
,
with
numbers
of
others
recorded
in
histories
as
our
author
heere
very
truly
reporteth
.
2
Others
be
of
a
contrarie
opinion
,
that
our
life
is
as
long
as
in
Dauids
time
appeereth
by
the
90.
Psalme
,
where
he
sheweth
the
vsuall
age
of
man
in
his
time
to
haue
beene
70.
and
sometime
80.
yeers
which
men
reche
to
at
this
day
also
,
and
if
mans
life
be
as
long
now
as
then
,
it
is
a
good
consequent
that
his
body
is
as
strong
,
as
is
to
be
prooued
by
manie
reasons
too
long
to
reherse
.
Now
that
our
faith
is
as
good
as
theirs
appeereth
also
by
the
ancient
histories
,
for
if
this
be
a
true
saying
,
Regis
ad
exemplum
totus
componitur
orbis
.
And
the
Princes
in
times
past
were
so
euill
as
none
could
be
worse
,
(
as
who
so
list
to
reade
without
partiality
shal
be
forced
to
confesse
.
)
I
see
no
reason
that
the
world
should
be
worse
now
then
in
times
past
,
although
it
seeme
so
to
many
,
bicause
we
see
the
worst
of
our
owne
age
,
yea
and
feele
too
many
times
,
but
commonly
the
histories
deliuer
to
vs
but
the
best
of
times
past
,
and
burie
the
worst
,
and
though
they
did
,
yet
the
euill
seene
with
our
eie
is
more
liuely
imprinted
in
minde
,
then
the
euill
we
conceiue
by
our
eare
,
which
is
the
cause
men
euer
thinke
better
of
the
times
past
,
then
the
present
estate
.
3
I
maruell
if
King
Lewis
were
learned
,
he
would
haue
his
sonne
to
learne
onely
this
lesson
,
Qui
nescit
dissimulare
,
nescit
regnare
.
How
and
for
what
cause
the
King
was
staied
and
held
prisoner
in
the
castell
of
Peronne
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
commandement
.
Chap.
7.
YOu
haue
heard
how
the
King
and
this
army
of
Burgundie
arriued
at
Peronne
both
in
one
istant
,
for
the
Duke
could
not
countermand
them
in
time
,
bicause
they
were
well
forward
vpon
the
way
when
the
Kings
comming
was
first
communed
of
.
Their
arriuall
troubled
the
feast
,
bicause
of
diuers
doubts
that
sprang
thereof
.
Notwithstanding
these
two
Princes
appointed
certeine
of
their
seruants
to
negotiate
togither
about
their
affaires
,
in
most
louing
and
freindly
sort
.
But
after
three
or
foure
daies
communication
,
these
strange
newes
came
from
Liege
which
I
will
now
reherse
.
The
K.
comming
to
Peronne
had
cleane
forgotten
the
two
ambassadors
sent
to
Liege
to
sollicite
them
to
rebell
against
the
Duke
,
who
so
diligently
executed
their
charge
,
that
before
the
Kings
arriuall
at
Peronne
,
the
Liegeois
had
leuied
great
force
and
were
gone
to
surprise
the
towne
of
Tongres
,
where
the
Bishop
of
Liege
and
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
lodged
accompanied
with
two
thousand
men
and
better
:
and
the
said
Bishop
and
Hymbercourt
they
tooke
with
certein
other
of
the
Bishops
familiar
friends
,
but
few
they
slew
,
neither
was
the
number
of
the
prisoners
great
:
the
rest
fled
as
men
discomfited
,
leauing
bag
and
bagage
behinde
them
.
This
done
the
Liegeois
returned
towards
their
citie
not
far
distant
from
Tongres
:
and
vpon
the
way
thitherward
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
compounded
for
his
ransome
with
a
knight
called
Master
William
de
Ville
,
named
by
the
French
Le
Sauuage
,
who
fearing
lest
this
furious
people
should
kill
him
,
suffered
him
to
depart
vpon
his
word
:
which
notwithstanding
he
neuer
chalenged
,
for
soon
after
himselfe
was
slaine
:
the
people
reioiced
much
for
the
taking
of
their
Bishop
.
Farther
you
shall
vnderstand
that
they
hated
extremely
certaine
chanons
of
the
Church
taken
prisoners
that
day
:
of
whom
for
the
first
repast
they
slew
fiue
or
sixe
,
one
of
the
which
was
named
Master
Robert
the
Bishops
speciall
friend
,
whom
I
my selfe
haue
often
seene
armed
at
all
peeces
waiting
vpon
his
Master
,
for
such
is
the
maner
of
the
Alemaigne
Prelates
.
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP7.NOTE1)1
The
said
Master
Robert
they
slew
in
the
Bishops
presence
,
and
hewed
him
into
a
number
of
small
gobbets
which
they
threw
one
at
another
in
dirision
.
To
be
short
,
before
their
returne
to
Liege
which
was
but
eight
leagues
from
Tongres
,
they
slew
sixteen
chanons
and
others
all
in
maner
the
Bishops
seruants
.
This
done
,
they
receiued
aduertisement
that
the
treatie
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
was
alreadie
begun
,
wherefore
they
dismissed
certaine
Burgundians
supposing
to
excuse
their
fault
,
by
seeming
to
haue
attempted
nothing
against
the
Duke
,
but
only
against
their
Bishop
,
whom
they
led
prisoner
into
the
citie
.
Those
that
escaped
put
all
the
countrie
in
an
vprore
as
they
went
,
by
means
whereof
this
newes
came
soone
to
the
Duke
:
some
said
all
were
slaine
,
others
the
contrarie
,
for
such
aduertisements
are
neuer
reported
after
one
sort
.
At
the
length
certaine
arriued
that
saw
these
chanons
slaine
,
who
supposing
the
Bishop
and
Hymbercourt
to
be
of
the
number
,
auowed
constantly
that
all
were
murthered
,
and
farther
,
that
they
saw
the
Kings
ambassadors
in
the
companie
,
whom
also
they
named
.
All
this
was
told
the
Duke
,
who
foorthwith
beleeued
it
,
and
fell
into
an
extreme
furie
,
saying
that
the
King
was
come
thither
to
abuse
him
,
and
gaue
commandement
to
shut
the
gates
of
the
castell
and
the
towne
,
spreading
a
fond
rumor
that
he
did
it
,
bicause
of
a
budget
with
iewels
and
monie
that
was
lost
.
The
King
seeing
himselfe
shut
into
this
little
castell
,
and
a
number
of
archers
before
the
gate
:
stood
in
great
doubt
of
his
person
,
the
rather
bicause
he
lodged
hard
by
a
great
tower
,
in
the
which
an
Earle
of
Vermandois
had
in
times
past
caused
a
King
of
Fraunce
one
of
his
predecessors
to
be
slaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP7.NOTE2)2
.
I
was
yet
in
seruice
with
the
Duke
,
and
one
of
his
priuie
chamber
,
into
the
which
I
entred
at
my
pleasure
,
according
to
the
vse
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
.
The
Duke
when
the
towne
gates
were
shut
,
commanded
all
men
to
voide
his
chamber
,
and
said
to
two
or
three
of
vs
that
taried
with
him
,
that
notwithstanding
he
for
his
part
had
neuer
any
taste
in
this
meeting
,
but
agreed
to
it
onely
to
content
the
King
:
yet
the
King
on
the
contrarie
side
was
come
thither
purposely
to
abuse
him
.
Then
rehearsed
he
all
these
newes
of
Liege
,
how
the
King
had
ordered
the
matter
by
his
ambassadors
and
caused
all
his
men
to
be
slaine
:
and
such
a
rage
he
was
in
against
the
King
,
and
so
threatened
him
,
that
I
thinke
verily
if
those
to
whom
he
spake
had
pressed
forward
the
matter
,
and
counselled
him
to
worke
the
King
some
mischiefe
,
he
would
haue
done
it
,
at
the
least
haue
imprisoned
him
in
the
great
tower
aboue
mentioned
.
None
were
present
when
these
words
passed
the
Duke
,
but
my selfe
and
two
groomes
of
his
chamber
,
one
of
the
which
was
named
Charles
of
Visin
borne
at
Dyion
,
an
honest
gentleman
and
in
good
credit
with
his
master
.
We
mitigated
this
matter
,
and
sought
to
appease
the
Duke
as
much
as
in
vs
lay
,
notwithstanding
soone
after
he
vsed
also
the
like
speech
to
others
,
by
meanes
whereof
it
was
blowen
all
ouer
the
towne
,
and
came
at
length
into
the
Kings
chamber
,
who
was
in
maruellous
feare
,
as
vniuersally
all
men
were
,
bicause
of
the
great
euils
they
saw
like
to
ensue
a
quarrell
begun
betweene
two
so
great
Princes
,
who
sure
were
both
blame
woorthie
,
for
that
they
aduertised
not
their
seruants
of
this
meeting
,
who
were
far
from
them
executing
their
commandements
,
whereby
some
great
inconuenience
was
sure
to
ensue
.
The
Notes
.
1
These
were
chanons
of
S.
Lambert
in
Liege
,
the
which
were
not
forced
to
be
priests
,
but
might
come
foorth
and
marrie
if
they
had
not
soong
masse
.
Guicci
.
2
This
Earle
of
Vermandois
was
named
Hebart
or
Herbau
,
and
the
King
of
Fraunce
Charles
le
Simple
,
whom
this
Hebart
slue
in
the
towre
heere
mentioned
anno
926.
or
after
Annal.
Burgund
.
921.
bicause
the
King
had
slaine
in
battell
Robert
Duke
of
Aquitaine
,
or
after
some
of
Aniou
,
who
had
married
this
Hebarts
sister
.
But
note
heere
poenam
talionis
vpon
the
King
,
for
as
he
was
staied
heere
notwithstanding
the
Dukes
safe
conduct
:
so
had
he
himselfe
taken
and
imprisoned
by
the
space
of
two
yeeres
Philip
Lord
of
Bresse
,
hauing
called
him
to
him
vnder
his
safe
conduct
.
Meyer
.
Of
the
Lord
of
Bresses
imprisonment
our
author
maketh
mention
in
the
fift
chapter
of
this
booke
.
A
discourse
wherein
is
shewed
,
that
an
enteruiew
betweene
two
great
Princes
for
treatie
of
their
affaires
,
hurteth
more
than
profiteth
.
Chap.
8.
IT
is
great
folly
for
two
Princes
being
in
manner
of
equall
force
and
estate
to
meete
togither
,
vnlesse
it
be
in
their
youth
when
their
mindes
are
wholy
set
vpon
pleasures
and
pastimes
,
but
after
they
are
come
to
mans
estate
,
and
growen
desirous
to
encroch
each
vpon
other
,
such
enteruiewes
do
but
increase
their
hatred
and
euill
will
,
though
happily
their
persons
might
be
there
in
safetie
,
which
notwithstanding
I
hold
almost
for
a
thing
impossible
.
Wherefore
it
is
better
to
pacifie
all
controuersies
by
wise
and
discreete
men
,
as
before
I
haue
said
:
for
proofe
whereof
I
will
reherse
certaine
examples
that
haue
happened
in
my
tyme
,
some
of
the
which
I
my selfe
haue
seene
,
and
of
the
rest
haue
beene
credibly
enformed
.
A
few
yeers
after
King
Lewis
his
coronation
before
the
war
called
the
WEALE
PVBLIQVE
began
,
a
sollemne
meeting
was
appointed
between
him
and
the
King
of
Castile
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP8.NOTE1)1
which
are
the
two
neerest
confederated
Princes
in
Christendome
,
for
their
league
is
betweene
King
and
King
,
Realme
and
Realme
,
and
man
and
man
of
their
subiects
,
which
also
they
are
both
bound
vnder
great
curses
to
keepe
and
obserue
inuiolable
.
To
this
meeting
came
Henry
King
of
Castile
with
a
goodlie
traine
to
Fontarabia
,
and
the
King
our
Master
to
Saint
Iohn
de
Luz
fower
leagues
distant
,
both
of
them
being
vpon
the
frontires
of
their
dominions
.
I
was
not
present
my selfe
at
this
meeting
,
but
I
haue
heard
both
the
King
and
the
Lord
of
Lau
make
report
thereof
,
and
haue
beene
enformed
of
it
also
by
certaine
Lords
of
Castille
there
present
with
the
King
their
Master
,
who
came
to
this
enterview
accompanied
with
the
Lord
great
Master
of
Saint
Iames
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Tolledo
which
two
bare
all
the
swaie
in
Castile
at
that
time
,
the
Earle
of
Lodesme
the
King
of
Castils
minion
was
there
also
in
great
brauerie
,
and
all
the
said
Kings
gard
,
being
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
horse
,
all
Moores
of
Granado
and
some
of
them
Negros
.
But
K.
Henry
himselfe
was
a
man
of
so
small
vnderstanding
,
that
he
gaue
away
all
his
inheritance
,
at
the
least
suffered
euery
man
that
would
to
spoile
him
of
it
:
our
King
was
also
accompanied
with
a
goodlie
traine
,
as
you
know
his
vse
was
,
but
his
gard
especially
was
braue
&
in
verie
good
order
.
To
this
meeting
came
in
like
maner
the
Queene
of
Arragon
about
a
controuersie
betweene
hir
and
the
King
of
Castile
,
for
Estell
and
certaine
other
places
in
Nauarre
:
whereof
the
King
was
made
arbitrator
.
But
now
for
proofe
that
such
enterviews
between
great
Princes
are
not
meet
nor
conuenient
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
these
two
Kings
had
neuer
beene
at
variance
,
there
was
no
quarrell
betweene
them
,
neither
saw
they
one
another
past
once
or
twise
vpon
a
riuer
side
that
parteth
both
their
realmes
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP8.NOTE2)2
hard
by
a
litle
castell
called
Heurtebise
,
where
the
King
of
Castile
passed
to
the
hither
side
of
the
riuer
.
At
their
first
meeting
they
had
no
great
liking
one
of
another
,
especially
our
King
,
who
perceiued
the
King
of
Castille
to
be
but
a
simple
man
doing
nothing
of
himselfe
,
but
whollie
gouerned
by
the
great
Master
of
Saint
Iames
and
the
Archbishop
of
Tolledo
aboue
mentioned
.
Wherefore
he
made
no
account
of
their
Master
but
sought
their
freindship
,
whereupon
they
came
to
him
to
Saint
Iohn
de
Luz
where
he
entred
into
amitie
with
them
,
and
had
great
intelligence
by
their
meanes
.
The
greatest
part
of
both
these
Princes
traines
lay
at
Bayonne
,
and
at
the
verie
first
meeting
fell
togither
by
the
eares
,
notwitstanding
their
league
:
and
no
maruell
.
For
their
maners
and
languages
differed
.
Afterward
the
Earle
of
Lodesme
came
also
to
visite
the
King
,
and
passed
the
riuer
in
a
boate
,
the
saile
whereof
was
cloth
of
gold
.
Farther
he
ware
a
paire
of
buskins
embrodred
thicke
with
stone
,
for
he
was
a
Prince
of
great
wealth
and
reuenews
in
Castille
,
and
created
since
the
Duke
of
Albourg
.
In
the
end
these
two
confederate
nations
began
to
scoffe
and
iest
each
at
other
,
the
King
of
Castile
was
deformed
,
and
the
French
misliked
his
apparell
,
wherefore
they
derided
him
.
Our
King
ware
his
apparell
very
short
,
and
maruelous
vncomely
,
and
was
clad
somtime
in
very
course
cloth
,
besides
that
,
he
ware
an
old
hat
,
differing
from
all
the
rest
of
his
company
,
and
an
image
of
lead
vpon
it
,
whereat
the
Castilians
iested
,
saying
that
this
proceeded
of
misery
.
Thus
ended
this
enterview
with
such
scoffes
and
taunts
,
that
afterward
these
two
Princes
neuerloued
togither
.
Farther
great
dissention
arose
among
the
King
of
Castiles
seruants
,
which
continued
till
his
death
and
long
after
,
in
such
sort
that
I
haue
seene
him
the
poorest
Prince
that
euer
raigned
,
and
abandoned
of
all
his
seruants
and
subiects
.
The
Queene
of
Arragon
departed
also
discontented
,
for
the
King
pronounced
sentence
for
the
King
of
Castile
.
Wherfore
both
the
King
of
Arragon
hir
husband
and
she
hated
him
euer
after
.
And
notwithstanding
that
they
vsed
his
helpe
a
while
in
their
necessity
against
the
towne
of
Barcelonne
,
yet
endured
not
their
friendship
,
but
wars
arose
betweene
them
,
which
continued
aboue
sixteene
yeeres
,
and
the
controuersie
remaineth
yet
vndecided
.
Now
to
proceed
to
other
examples
.
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundy
since
the
time
aboue
mentioned
,
by
his
owne
great
sute
and
sollicitation
,
met
with
the
Emperor
Fredericke
now
raigning
,
at
Treues
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP8.NOTE3)3
,
where
the
Duke
made
great
preparation
to
shew
his
pompe
and
magnificency
.
The
Emperor
and
he
treated
there
of
many
matters
,
and
among
the
rest
,
of
their
childrens
mariage
,
which
was
afterward
accomplished
.
But
when
they
had
been
togither
a
certaine
space
,
the
Emperor
to
the
Dukes
great
reproch
and
dishonor
,
departed
without
leaue
taking
,
wherefore
they
neuer
loued
after
,
neither
themselues
nor
their
subiects
.
The
Almains
disdained
the
Dukes
pompe
and
lofty
maner
of
speech
,
saying
that
it
proceeded
of
pride
,
the
Burgundians
on
the
contrary
side
despised
the
Emperors
small
traine
,
and
simple
attire
.
To
be
short
,
this
iar
grew
so
great
that
the
wars
of
Nuz
sprang
thereof
.
I
was
also
at
Saint
Paul
in
Artois
when
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
and
King
Edward
of
England
met
there
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP8.NOTE4)4
.
The
Duke
had
maried
his
sister
,
they
were
companions
of
one
order
,
and
abode
there
togither
two
daies
.
The
Kings
seruants
were
deuided
into
two
factions
,
and
both
the
parties
complained
to
the
Duke
,
who
enclining
more
to
the
one
than
the
other
,
encreased
their
hatred
,
and
notwithstanding
that
,
he
aided
the
King
for
the
recouery
of
his
realme
,
(
out
of
the
which
he
was
chased
by
the
Earle
of
Warwick
)
and
furnished
him
both
of
men
money
,
and
ships
:
yet
after
this
meeting
,
they
neuer
loued
togither
,
neither
could
affoord
each
other
a
good
word
.
I
was
likewise
at
Bruxels
when
the
Palszgraue
of
the
Rheine
came
thither
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
where
he
was
honorably
receaued
,
sumptuously
feasted
,
and
lodged
in
a
chamber
richly
furnished
.
The
Dukes
men
reported
the
Almains
to
be
slouens
,
and
void
of
ciuility
,
alledging
that
they
threw
their
mirie
bootes
vpon
their
rich
and
stately
beds
,
wherefore
they
made
lesse
account
of
them
,
then
before
they
knew
them
.
The
Almains
on
the
contrary
side
like
enuious
persons
misliked
this
great
pompe
.
To
conclude
,
after
this
they
neuer
loued
togither
,
neither
sought
to
pleasure
one
another
.
I
saw
also
the
meeting
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
D.
Sigismunde
of
Austrich
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP8.NOTE5)5
,
who
solde
vnto
the
said
Duke
the
County
of
Ferret
,
bordering
vpon
the
County
of
Burgundy
for
a
hundred
thousand
gildons
,
not
being
able
to
defend
it
against
the
Switzers
.
These
two
Princes
liked
not
greatly
one
another
.
Afterward
also
Duke
Sigismunde
made
peace
with
the
Switzers
,
and
tooke
againe
the
said
County
of
Ferret
without
paying
backe
the
money
,
whereof
ensued
infinite
harmes
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
At
the
selfe
same
time
also
came
the
Earle
of
Warwick
to
the
Duke
,
who
after
their
meeting
were
mortall
enimies
each
to
other
.
I
was
also
present
at
the
enteruiewe
betweene
the
King
our
master
,
and
King
Edward
of
England
at
Picquigny
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP8.NOTE6)6
,
neere
to
Amiens
,
whereof
I
will
make
mention
heereafter
more
at
large
.
All
that
they
did
there
was
but
meere
dissimulation
,
for
they
performed
no
whit
of
that
they
promised
.
And
notwithstanding
,
that
they
were
neuer
after
in
war
togither
(
bicause
the
sea
seuered
them
)
yet
perfect
friendship
was
there
none
betweene
them
.
Wherefore
to
conclude
this
discourse
,
me
thinke
that
two
great
Princes
minding
to
continue
in
amity
,
ought
neuer
to
meete
togither
.
The
occasions
of
troubles
that
arise
at
such
assemblies
are
these
,
their
seruants
can
not
refraine
from
talking
of
matters
past
,
and
words
will
easely
be
taken
in
euill
part
.
Secondarily
,
it
is
impossible
but
that
the
traine
of
the
one
should
be
in
better
order
then
the
other
,
where
of
scoffes
arise
,
which
they
that
are
scoffed
stomacke
.
Thirdly
,
if
they
be
two
nations
,
their
language
and
apparell
differ
,
and
that
that
pleaseth
the
one
displeaseth
the
other
.
Last
of
all
,
it
commonly
hapneth
that
the
personage
of
the
one
Prince
is
comlier
and
better
to
be
liked
than
the
other
,
wherefore
he
is
praised
,
and
reioiceth
and
glorieth
to
heare
his
owne
commendation
,
which
cannot
be
without
the
dispraise
of
the
other
.
And
notwithstanding
that
three
or
fower
daies
peraduenture
after
the
assembly
ended
,
these
matters
be
communed
of
closely
&
couertly
in
mens
eares
:
yet
by
vse
they
fall
in
time
in
open
talke
at
dinners
and
suppers
,
and
so
are
reported
to
both
the
parties
,
for
fewe
things
in
this
world
can
be
concealed
,
especially
tales
and
reports
.
Thus
you
haue
heard
the
reasons
and
examples
that
I
my selfe
haue
seene
touching
this
point
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
meeting
of
the
King
and
the
King
of
Castile
was
anno
1463.
2
The
riuer
where
the
two
Kings
met
was
named
Audaye
.
3
The
meeting
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
Duke
was
saith
Munster
anno
1469.
Berlandus
saith
anno
1472.
Meyer
1473.
the
28.
of
September
.
4
What
yeere
the
meeting
of
King
Edward
and
the
Duke
was
,
appeereth
afterwards
lib.
3.
cap.
6.
5
Ferret
was
engaged
to
the
Duke
about
midsommer
anno
1469.
for
seuentie
thousand
crownes
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
but
Meyer
saith
anno
1467.
for
fiftie
thousand
gildons
,
and
other
say
for
80.
thousand
gildons
.
6
When
this
meeting
was
at
Picquigny
looke
lib.
4.
cap.
10.
How
the
King
to
deliuer
himselfe
out
of
the
castell
of
Peronne
,
renounced
his
league
with
the
Liegeois
.
Chap.
9.
NOw
to
returne
after
my
long
discourse
,
to
the
King
who
was
staied
at
Peronne
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
the
gates
remained
shut
with
watch
and
warde
before
them
two
or
three
daies
,
all
the
which
time
the
Duke
sawe
not
the
King
,
neither
entered
any
French
man
into
the
castell
but
by
the
wicket
,
and
but
sew
after
that
sort
,
notwithstanding
none
of
the
Kings
seruants
were
forbidden
to
repaire
to
him
,
but
few
or
none
of
the
Dukes
went
to
commune
with
him
,
neither
yet
into
his
chamber
,
especially
of
those
that
were
of
any
credit
with
the
Duke
.
The
first
day
all
men
were
in
great
feare
,
and
muttered
vp
and
downe
the
towne
:
the
second
the
Duke
was
somewhat
pacified
,
and
sate
in
counsell
almost
the
whole
day
,
and
part
also
of
the
night
.
The
King
caused
all
those
to
be
laboured
that
he
thought
could
aide
him
in
this
extremitie
,
making
them
large
offers
and
promises
,
&
commanded
also
fifteen
thousand
crowns
to
be
diuided
among
the
Dukes
seruants
,
but
he
to
whom
the
charge
was
committed
acquit
himselfe
not
faithfully
thereof
:
for
part
of
the
monie
he
retained
to
his
owne
vse
,
as
the
King
afterward
vnderstood
.
The
King
fearing
especially
those
aboue
named
,
that
came
with
this
armie
of
Burgundy
,
who
in
times
past
had
beene
his
owne
seruants
,
but
were
now
his
brothers
the
Duke
of
Normandies
as
they
said
.
In
this
councell
aboue
mentioned
this
matter
was
diuersly
debated
,
some
were
of
opinion
that
the
safe
conduct
giuen
the
King
should
not
be
broken
,
seeing
he
offered
to
sweare
the
treatie
as
it
was
articled
in
writing
:
others
gaue
counsell
rudely
to
imprison
him
without
farther
ceremonie
,
and
others
to
send
for
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
and
to
conclude
a
peace
for
the
aduantage
of
all
the
Princes
of
Fraunce
.
They
that
gaue
this
aduise
thought
if
their
opinion
tooke
place
,
that
the
King
should
be
restrained
of
his
libertie
for
euer
,
and
held
continually
vnder
garde
,
bicause
a
great
Prince
being
in
the
hands
of
his
enimie
,
and
vsed
after
such
sort
,
neuer
or
very
hardly
recouereth
his
libertie
for
feare
of
reuenge
.
This
last
opinion
failed
not
much
to
take
effect
:
for
the
matter
was
so
far
forward
that
I
sawe
a
man
booted
,
and
ready
to
depart
with
a
packet
of
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Normandie
being
then
in
Britaine
,
and
staied
onely
for
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
letter
,
notwithstanding
all
this
was
dashed
againe
.
The
King
caused
certaine
ouertures
to
be
made
,
offering
to
leaue
there
in
hostage
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
and
the
Cardinall
his
brother
,
and
the
Constable
,
with
diuers
others
,
vnder
this
condition
,
that
the
peace
being
concluded
he
might
depart
to
Compiegne
,
promising
incontinent
either
to
cause
the
Liegeois
to
repaire
the
harmes
done
,
or
to
declare
himselfe
their
enimie
.
They
whom
the
King
named
for
hostages
outwardly
made
earnest
offer
of
themselues
,
I
know
not
whether
they
meant
as
they
said
,
and
I
doubt
me
they
did
not
:
for
I
verily
beleeue
if
the
King
had
left
them
there
,
they
should
neuer
haue
returned
into
Fraunce
.
All
this
night
being
the
third
after
the
newes
brought
,
the
Duke
neuer
vnclothed
him
,
but
lay
downe
twise
or
thrise
vpon
his
bed
,
and
then
rose
and
walked
:
for
such
was
his
maner
when
he
was
troubled
.
I
lay
that
night
my selfe
in
his
chamber
,
and
communed
with
him
diuers
times
.
In
the
morning
he
was
farther
out
of
patience
than
euer
before
,
vsing
terrible
menaces
,
and
being
ready
to
execute
some
great
matter
:
notwithstanding
in
the
end
he
was
pacified
,
and
resolued
to
hold
himselfe
contented
,
if
the
King
would
sweare
the
treatie
,
and
go
with
him
to
Liege
to
helpe
to
reuenge
the
iniuries
the
Liegeois
had
done
him
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Liege
his
cosen
,
with
the
which
message
suddenly
he
departed
into
the
Kings
chamber
,
whereof
the
King
had
a
priuie
watch
word
by
a
friend
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP9.NOTE1)1
,
who
aduertised
him
that
nothing
was
to
be
feared
if
he
agreed
to
these
two
points
,
otherwise
that
he
should
put
himselfe
in
so
great
danger
,
that
none
could
be
greater
.
When
the
Duke
came
to
the
Kings
presence
,
his
voice
trembled
,
and
euen
there
he
was
like
to
fall
into
a
newe
rage
,
so
much
was
he
troubled
.
His
behauior
towards
the
King
was
humble
and
lowly
,
but
his
countenance
furious
,
and
his
language
sharpe
,
for
he
asked
him
in
few
words
wherher
he
would
obserue
the
treatie
concluded
,
and
also
sweare
it
:
Whereunto
the
King
answered
that
he
would
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
said
treaty
as
touching
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
himselfe
was
altred
in
no
point
otherwise
than
it
was
concluded
before
Paris
,
and
as
touching
the
Duke
of
Normandies
partage
,
it
was
much
amended
for
the
King
.
For
it
was
agreed
that
in
stead
of
Normandy
he
should
haue
Champaine
and
Brie
,
and
certaine
other
places
there
about
,
for
his
partage
.
Then
the
Duke
asked
him
againe
,
whether
he
would
go
with
him
to
Liege
to
helpe
him
to
reuenge
the
treason
the
Liegeois
had
wrought
by
his
meanes
,
and
by
his
comming
thither
,
putting
him
also
in
minde
of
the
neere
kinred
that
was
betweene
the
said
King
and
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
being
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
wherunto
the
King
answered
,
that
after
he
had
sworne
the
treaty
(
which
was
the
thing
he
most
desired
)
he
would
accompany
him
to
Liege
,
and
lead
thither
with
him
,
as
small
or
as
great
force
as
the
Duke
should
thinke
good
:
at
which
words
the
D.
much
reioiced
,
and
incontinent
the
treaty
of
peace
was
brought
,
and
the
selfe
same
crosse
that
Charlemaigne
vsuallie
ware
called
the
crosse
of
victory
:
taken
out
of
the
Kings
coffers
,
and
there
the
two
Princes
sware
the
treaty
:
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP9.NOTE2)2
wherupon
all
the
bels
in
the
town
rung
,
and
all
men
were
glad
and
reioiced
.
It
hath
pleased
the
King
since
to
attribute
this
honor
to
me
,
that
I
did
him
great
seruice
in
furthering
this
accord
.
The
Duke
sent
these
newes
foorthwith
into
Britaine
and
the
treatie
with
all
,
wherein
he
seuered
not
himselfe
from
the
said
two
Dukes
,
but
named
them
his
confederats
.
And
sure
the
Lord
Charles
had
now
a
good
partage
in
respect
of
the
treatie
made
in
Britaine
,
whereby
he
should
haue
but
a
pension
onely
of
fortie
thousand
franks
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
The
Notes
.
1
It
was
Commines
himselfe
,
that
gaue
the
King
aduise
not
to
refuse
to
go
to
Liege
with
the
Duke
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
2
The
peace
of
Peronne
was
sworne
the
fowerteenth
day
of
October
,
anno
1468.
Meyer
lib.
17.
fol.
346.
pag.
1.
where
read
also
the
conditions
of
the
peace
.
How
the
King
accompanied
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
making
war
vpon
the
Liegeois
,
who
before
were
his
confederates
.
Chap.
10.
THe
next
day
after
the
treaty
sworne
,
the
King
and
the
Duke
departed
from
Peronne
,
and
went
to
Cambray
,
and
from
thence
into
the
countrey
of
Liege
in
the
very
beginning
of
winter
,
and
in
a
maruelous
foule
season
.
The
King
had
with
him
few
soldiers
or
none
,
others
than
the
Scottish
men
of
his
garde
,
but
gaue
commandement
that
three
hundred
men
of
armes
should
folow
after
him
.
The
Dukes
army
was
deuided
into
two
bands
,
the
one
led
by
the
Marshall
of
Burgundy
(
so
often
already
mentioned
)
in
the
which
were
all
the
Burgundians
,
and
the
noble
men
of
Sauoye
aboue
named
,
besides
great
forces
of
the
countries
of
Haynault
,
Luxembourg
,
Namure
,
and
Lamburge
,
the
other
band
the
Duke
him selfe
lead
:
when
they
drew
neere
the
citie
of
Liege
they
debated
in
the
Dukes
presence
what
was
to
be
done
.
Some
gaue
aduise
to
dismisse
part
of
the
army
,
considering
that
the
gates
and
wals
of
the
citie
were
rased
the
yeer
before
,
and
the
citizens
in
vtter
despaire
of
succour
:
the
King
him selfe
being
there
in
person
against
them
,
and
offering
in
maner
the
selfe
same
conditions
of
peace
on
their
behalfe
that
were
demanded
.
The
Duke
alowed
not
of
this
opinion
,
which
was
a
happie
turne
for
him
,
for
if
he
had
,
he
had
marred
all
,
but
his
suspition
of
the
King
caused
him
to
take
the
wisest
course
:
&
sure
his
Captaines
opinion
in
thinking
themselues
too
strong
,
proceeded
either
of
great
pride
or
of
great
follie
.
Notwithstanding
I
haue
often
heard
diuers
Captaines
giue
the
like
aduise
,
some
bicause
they
thinke
thereby
to
win
an
opinion
of
hardnesse
,
and
some
for
that
they
vnderstand
not
the
matters
debated
,
but
wise
Princes
weigh
not
such
fond
opinions
.
As
touching
this
point
,
the
King
our
Master
had
learned
his
lesson
,
for
as
he
was
slow
and
fearfull
in
attempting
any
thing
:
so
when
he
tooke
once
an
enterprise
in
hand
,
he
so
throughlie
furnished
him selfe
of
euery
thing
thereunto
appertaining
,
that
he
could
not
but
obtaine
his
purpose
.
Order
was
then
giuen
that
the
Marshall
of
Burgundie
with
his
band
should
go
before
and
lodge
in
the
citie
,
and
if
the
citizens
made
difficulty
to
receiue
him
,
as
it
was
thought
they
would
not
,
bicause
diuers
of
them
were
already
come
to
the
Duke
to
treate
of
peace
,
that
then
he
should
attempt
to
enter
by
force
.
The
saide
Marshall
and
his
company
went
to
Namur
,
and
the
next
day
departed
thence
,
and
the
King
and
the
D.
arriued
there
.
But
when
the
Marshall
approched
neer
the
city
,
this
foolish
people
salied
foorth
to
the
skirmish
and
were
easilie
repulsed
,
and
a
great
number
slaine
,
the
rest
retired
into
the
towne
,
and
at
that
verie
instant
escaped
their
Bishop
and
came
to
vs
.
Within
the
towne
was
a
legate
sent
thither
by
the
Pope
to
vnderstand
of
the
variance
betweene
the
Bishop
and
the
people
,
and
to
pacifie
the
matter
.
For
the
sentence
of
excommunication
pronounced
against
them
was
yet
vnreuoked
,
bicause
of
their
offences
aboue
rehersed
.
This
legate
passing
the
bands
of
his
commission
,
fauored
altogither
the
people
in
hope
to
obtaine
the
Bishoprick
for
him selfe
,
and
commanded
them
to
take
armes
for
their
defence
,
and
encouraged
them
to
diuers
other
folies
.
Notwithstanding
now
seeing
the
city
in
this
danger
,
he
issued
foorth
with
intent
to
flie
,
but
was
taken
and
all
his
traine
being
to
the
number
of
fiue
and
twentie
very
well
mounted
.
The
Duke
hearing
these
newes
seemed
notwithstanding
to
take
no
notice
thereof
,
but
sent
word
to
those
that
tooke
him
that
they
should
leade
him
into
some
secret
place
,
and
make
their
profit
of
him
as
of
some
merchant
,
and
in
no
wise
to
aduertise
him
of
this
accident
,
alleaging
that
if
he
came
openly
into
his
campe
,
he
could
not
suffer
them
to
keepe
him
,
but
must
of
force
deliuer
him
,
for
honor
of
the
sea
apostolike
.
Notwithstanding
they
could
not
do
as
they
were
commanded
,
but
fell
at
variance
for
him
in
such
sort
,
that
openly
at
diner
time
certaine
that
claimed
part
in
the
bootie
,
came
and
complained
to
the
Duke
:
wherefore
he
sent
immediately
and
tooke
him
from
them
,
and
restored
him
all
that
he
lost
,
and
entertained
him
very
honorably
.
This
vaward
led
by
the
Marshall
of
Burgundie
and
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
,
marched
straight
to
the
citie
,
supposing
to
enter
without
resistance
,
and
through
couetousnes
(
hoping
to
haue
the
spoile
thereof
to
themselues
)
refused
the
composition
that
was
offered
,
neither
thought
it
needfull
to
tarrie
for
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
being
seuen
or
eight
leagues
behinde
them
,
but
marched
with
such
speede
that
they
arriued
at
the
towne
by
twilight
,
and
entred
into
a
certaine
suburbs
leading
straight
to
a
gate
that
the
citizens
had
somewhat
repaired
.
There
the
Liegeois
and
they
parled
togither
but
could
not
agree
.
In
the
meane
time
they
were
benighted
,
their
lodgings
were
vnmade
,
neither
was
the
place
large
ynough
for
the
seate
of
their
camp
,
beside
that
they
were
in
great
disorder
,
some
walked
vp
and
downe
,
some
called
their
masters
,
their
companions
,
and
their
captains
:
which
folly
and
disorder
Master
Iohn
de
Villette
and
other
captains
of
the
Liegeois
perceiuing
,
tooke
hart
and
determined
to
issue
foorth
,
and
their
misfortune
I
meane
the
ruine
of
their
wals
,
serued
them
to
good
purpose
in
this
enterprise
:
for
they
salied
foorth
where
liked
them
best
by
the
breaches
thereof
,
and
came
in
order
of
battell
to
the
foremost
ranks
of
the
Burgundians
.
Farther
,
among
the
vines
and
little
hils
they
assailed
the
pages
and
straglers
that
walked
their
Masters
horses
without
the
suburbs
by
the
which
our
men
entred
.
A
great
number
of
good
soldiers
were
there
slaine
,
but
a
greater
number
fled
,
for
the
night
couereth
all
shame
.
To
be
short
,
the
Liegeois
so
couragiously
executed
their
enterprise
,
that
they
slue
at
the
least
eight
hundred
:
one
hundred
of
them
being
men
of
armes
.
But
the
hardie
and
valiant
soldiers
of
this
vaward
being
in
maner
all
men
of
armes
and
gentlemen
of
good
houses
,
ioined
themselues
togither
,
and
marched
with
ensigne
displaied
straight
to
the
gate
,
fearing
the
citizens
salie
there
.
The
waies
were
maruellous
deepe
,
bicause
of
continuall
raine
,
in
such
sort
that
the
men
of
armes
being
all
on
foote
stood
in
mire
aboue
the
ankles
.
Once
all
the
citizens
thought
to
salie
foorth
at
the
said
gate
with
great
torches
and
lights
,
but
our
men
had
mounted
fower
good
peeces
of
artillerie
in
the
very
mouth
thereof
,
the
which
shot
twise
or
thrise
along
the
high
streete
,
and
slew
a
great
number
,
whereupon
they
all
retired
out
of
the
suburbes
,
and
shut
their
gates
.
But
during
this
skirmish
in
the
suburbes
,
the
others
that
had
salied
forth
to
assaile
the
pages
aboue
mentioned
,
tooke
certaine
carts
neer
to
the
towne
,
in
the
which
they
lodged
themselues
very
vncommodiously
,
and
taried
without
the
citie
from
two
of
the
clocke
after
midnight
,
till
six
in
the
morning
,
but
so
soone
as
the
day
brake
that
one
might
descry
another
,
they
were
repulsed
,
and
in
their
retract
master
Iohn
de
Villette
,
and
one
or
two
more
of
their
captaines
hurt
,
who
died
all
within
two
daies
after
.
How
the
King
arriued
in
person
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
before
the
citie
of
Liege
.
Chap.
11.
NOtwithstanding
that
salies
out
of
a
towne
be
somtimes
necessary
,
yet
are
they
very
dangerous
for
those
that
defend
the
place
,
for
the
losse
of
ten
men
is
more
to
them
,
than
of
an
hundred
to
those
that
besiege
them
,
first
bicause
their
number
is
not
equall
,
secondarily
bicause
they
cannot
put
men
into
the
towne
at
pleasure
,
and
lastly
bicause
haply
they
may
loose
one
of
their
cheefe
captaines
,
which
mishap
causeth
oftentimes
the
losse
also
of
the
place
.
These
discomfortable
newes
were
foorthwith
brought
to
the
Duke
,
lying
fower
or
fiue
leagues
from
the
towne
,
and
the
first
report
was
,
that
his
whole
vaward
was
discomfited
,
yet
that
notwithstanding
he
and
the
whole
army
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
commanding
that
no
word
should
be
made
to
the
King
of
this
misfortune
.
And
when
he
drew
neere
the
citie
on
the
contrary
side
to
that
where
his
vaward
lay
,
he
was
aduertised
that
all
was
well
,
and
the
losse
nothing
so
great
as
was
thought
,
neither
any
man
of
name
slaine
but
a
knight
of
Flaunders
named
Monseur
de
Sergine
,
notwithstanding
they
sent
him
word
that
the
valiant
gentlemen
and
soldiers
of
his
vaward
were
vtterly
wearied
,
and
in
great
trouble
and
distresse
,
for
all
that
night
they
had
stoode
vpright
in
the
mire
by
the
towne
gate
.
Farther
they
told
him
that
certaine
of
the
footemen
that
fled
were
returned
so
discouraged
,
that
they
seemed
vnfit
for
any
great
exploit
.
Wherefore
they
desired
him
for
Gods
loue
to
make
haste
,
to
the
end
the
citizens
might
be
forced
to
retire
euery
man
to
the
defence
of
his
owne
quarter
,
and
that
it
would
please
him
to
sende
them
some
vittails
,
for
they
had
not
one
morsell
of
meat
.
The
D.
foorthwith
commanded
two
or
three
hundred
to
ride
thither
as
fast
as
their
horses
could
gallop
,
to
confort
his
soldiers
,
and
sent
after
them
al
the
vittails
he
could
come
by
,
and
so
was
it
high
time
,
for
by
the
space
of
two
daies
almost
and
a
night
,
they
had
neither
eaten
nor
drunke
,
vnlesse
it
were
some
one
that
caried
a
draught
of
wine
in
a
bottell
.
Besides
that
,
the
weather
was
maruelous
foule
,
neither
could
they
possibly
enter
the
town
on
that
side
they
lay
,
vnlesse
the
Duke
embusied
the
enimie
on
the
other
side
.
A
great
number
of
them
were
hurt
,
and
among
the
rest
the
Prince
of
Orenge
(
whom
I
had
forgotten
to
name
before
)
who
behaued
himselfe
that
day
like
a
couragious
gentleman
,
for
he
neuer
mooued
foote
off
the
place
he
first
possessed
.
The
Lords
of
Lau
and
Vrfé
did
also
very
valiantly
,
but
the
number
of
the
footmen
that
fled
the
night
of
the
skirmish
was
at
the
least
ten
thousand
.
It
was
almost
darke
night
when
the
Duke
receaued
this
newes
,
but
after
he
had
dispatched
all
his
busines
he
returned
to
his
ensigne
and
rehearsed
the
whole
order
of
the
skirmish
to
the
King
,
who
reioiced
to
heare
that
all
was
so
wel
,
for
the
contrary
might
haue
turned
to
his
preiudice
.
When
they
approched
neere
the
towne
,
a
great
number
of
gentlemen
and
men
of
armes
lighted
on
foote
with
the
archers
to
take
the
suburbes
which
were
easely
won
,
and
there
the
bastard
of
Burgundy
(
who
had
great
charge
in
this
army
vnder
the
Duke
,
)
the
Lord
of
Rauastaine
,
the
earle
of
Roucy
,
the
Constables
sonne
and
diuers
other
gentlemen
lodged
,
euen
hard
by
the
gate
,
which
the
enimies
had
also
repaired
as
the
former
.
The
Duke
lodged
in
the
midst
of
the
suburbes
,
but
the
King
lay
that
night
in
a
great
grange
,
a
quarter
of
a
league
from
the
town
,
where
was
very
good
lodging
,
being
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
men
,
as
well
of
his
owne
as
of
ours
.
This
towne
is
situate
vpon
mountaines
and
vallies
,
and
in
a
maruellous
fruitfull
soile
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP11.NOTE1)1
,
the
riuer
of
Maz
runneth
through
it
:
it
is
about
the
greatnes
of
Roan
,
and
was
at
that
time
a
maruellous
populous
citie
.
From
the
gate
where
we
lodged
to
the
other
where
our
vaward
lay
,
the
way
was
short
through
the
towne
,
but
without
,
it
was
at
the
least
three
leagues
going
,
so
crooked
and
foule
are
the
waies
especially
in
winter
,
in
the
midst
whereof
we
came
thither
.
Their
wals
were
all
rased
,
so
that
they
might
saly
foorth
where
best
liked
them
,
and
their
defence
was
onely
a
little
rampire
of
earth
:
for
the
towne
was
neuer
ditched
,
bicause
the
foundation
is
hard
and
sharpe
rock
.
The
first
night
of
the
Dukes
arriuall
,
our
vaward
was
much
refreshed
and
eased
:
for
the
force
within
the
towne
was
then
diuided
into
two
parts
.
About
midnight
they
gaue
vs
a
hot
alarme
,
whereupon
the
Duke
issued
foorthwith
into
the
street
,
and
soone
after
arriued
also
the
King
and
the
Constable
with
great
speede
,
considering
how
far
off
they
lay
.
Some
cried
they
saly
out
at
such
a
gate
,
others
spake
diuers
discomfortable
words
,
the
darke
and
rainie
weather
increased
also
their
feare
.
The
Duke
lacked
no
courage
,
but
failed
somtime
in
good
order
giuing
:
and
to
say
the
truth
,
at
this
time
he
behaued
not
himselfe
so
aduisedly
as
many
wished
,
bicause
of
the
Kings
presence
.
Wherefore
the
King
tooke
vpon
him
authoritie
to
command
,
and
said
to
the
Constable
,
Leade
your
men
into
such
a
quarter
,
for
if
they
salie
that
is
their
way
:
and
sure
both
his
words
and
behauiour
shewed
him
to
be
a
Prince
of
great
vertue
and
wisedome
,
and
well
acquainted
with
such
exploits
:
notwithstanding
this
great
alarme
prooued
nothing
,
whereupon
the
King
and
the
Duke
returned
to
their
lodging
.
The
next
morning
came
the
King
and
lodged
also
in
the
suburbs
in
a
little
house
hard
by
the
Dukes
lodging
,
accompanied
with
an
hundred
Scottish
men
of
his
garde
,
and
his
men
of
armes
lying
in
a
little
village
hard
by
him
,
which
bred
great
suspicion
in
the
Duke
that
he
would
either
enter
the
citie
,
or
escape
before
it
were
taken
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP11.NOTE2)2
,
or
peraduenture
worke
him
some
displeasure
lying
so
neere
him
.
Wherefore
he
put
into
a
great
grange
iust
betweene
their
two
lodgings
three
hundred
men
of
armes
,
being
all
the
flower
of
his
house
,
who
brake
downe
the
panes
of
the
wals
to
saly
foorth
the
more
speedily
if
neede
so
required
,
and
these
had
their
eies
continually
vpon
the
Kings
lodging
which
was
hard
by
them
.
The
siege
continued
eight
daies
,
during
which
space
neither
the
Duke
nor
any
of
the
company
vnarmed
themselues
.
But
the
euening
before
the
towne
was
taken
,
the
Duke
determined
to
assault
it
the
next
morning
being
Sonday
the
30.
of
October
,
the
yeere
1468.
and
the
token
giuen
to
our
vaward
was
this
,
that
when
they
heard
one
bombard
and
two
great
serpentines
discharged
one
incontinent
after
another
,
without
more
shot
they
should
then
couragiously
go
to
the
assault
,
and
the
Duke
on
his
side
would
do
the
like
.
Farther
,
the
hower
appointed
for
the
enterprise
was
eight
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
:
the
same
night
the
assault
was
thus
concluded
,
the
Duke
vnarmed
himselfe
,
which
since
the
beginning
of
the
siege
he
had
not
done
,
and
commanded
the
whole
armie
,
especially
those
that
lodged
in
the
grange
betweene
his
lodging
and
the
Kings
to
do
the
like
,
to
the
end
they
might
refresh
themselues
:
but
the
selfesame
night
the
citizens
as
though
they
had
beene
aduertised
of
this
determination
,
concluded
to
make
a
salie
out
of
the
towne
on
this
side
,
as
they
had
before
on
the
other
.
The
Notes
.
1
Of
the
seate
of
this
towne
read
Guicci
,
pag.
370.
2
Basinus
writeth
that
the
Duke
for
diuers
considerations
had
rather
haue
lacked
the
Kings
companie
then
haue
had
it
,
but
that
the
King
to
blinde
the
Duke
with
a
pretence
of
good
will
offered
himselfe
to
go
with
him
,
which
report
all
the
circumstances
considered
seemeth
vtterly
repugnant
to
truth
.
How
the
Liegeois
made
a
desperate
salie
vpon
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
men
,
where
he
and
the
King
were
in
great
danger
.
Chap.
12.
I
Will
now
rehearse
an
example
whereby
you
shall
perceiue
how
easely
euen
a
few
enimies
may
worke
a
great
Prince
displeasure
,
and
how
much
it
importeth
Princes
throughly
to
waie
their
enterprises
before
they
attempt
them
.
Within
this
citie
there
was
not
one
man
of
war
but
of
their
owne
territory
,
they
had
with
them
neither
knight
nor
esquire
:
for
those
fewe
they
had
were
either
slaine
or
hurt
two
or
three
daies
before
in
the
saly
aboue
mentioned
.
They
were
vnfurnished
of
gates
,
wals
,
trenches
&
artillery
ought
worth
.
To
be
short
,
within
the
towne
were
none
but
the
citizens
themselues
,
and
seauen
or
eight
hundred
footemen
of
a
litle
territory
beyond
Liege
,
called
Franche-mount
:
true
it
is
that
the
people
of
those
parts
haue
euer
beene
accounted
good
soldiers
.
But
now
to
the
matter
.
These
Liegeois
despairing
of
succours
,
seeing
the
K.
there
in
person
against
them
,
concluded
to
make
a
desperate
saly
,
and
to
put
all
things
in
aduenture
,
knowing
themselues
to
be
but
lost
men
.
Their
enterprise
was
this
,
they
determined
that
by
the
breaches
of
their
wals
hanging
ouer
the
backside
of
the
Dukes
lodging
,
their
best
soldiers
being
sixe
hundred
men
of
the
countrey
of
Franchemont
should
salie
foorth
,
leading
with
them
for
guides
the
hosts
of
the
Kings
lodging
and
of
the
D.
Farther
there
laie
a
priuie
way
through
the
rocks
,
by
the
which
they
might
come
vnder
couert
almost
to
the
lodgings
of
both
these
Princes
before
they
were
discouered
,
prouided
that
they
made
no
noise
:
and
as
touching
our
scoutes
that
laie
in
their
way
,
they
made
account
either
to
kill
them
,
or
to
be
at
the
Princes
lodging
assoone
as
they
.
Thus
they
resolued
to
follow
these
two
hosts
into
their
houses
,
where
the
two
Princes
lodged
,
without
staying
by
the
way
in
any
place
,
hoping
to
steale
vpon
them
on
such
a
sudden
,
that
either
they
would
kill
them
,
or
leade
them
away
prisoners
before
their
forces
could
come
to
rescue
them
,
considering
withall
how
short
their
retrait
was
into
the
towne
,
and
if
the
woorst
fell
(
that
was
to
die
:
)
they
were
fully
resolued
in
the
executing
of
such
an
enterprise
to
take
their
death
in
good
part
:
for
they
saw
themselues
but
lost
men
on
all
sides
.
They
gaue
order
also
that
all
the
people
of
the
towne
with
hue
and
cry
,
should
issue
foorth
at
the
gate
opening
vpon
the
suburbs
where
we
lay
,
trusting
thereby
to
discomfite
all
our
company
that
lodged
there
.
Neither
were
they
out
of
hope
of
a
goodly
victory
,
at
the
least
they
were
sure
of
a
glorious
end
.
This
their
enterprise
notwithstanding
it
had
been
desperate
and
dangerous
,
though
they
had
been
accompanied
with
a
thousand
valiant
men
of
armes
:
yet
these
fewe
failed
not
much
to
atchieue
it
.
For
according
to
their
determination
,
these
six
hundred
men
of
Franche-mont
salied
foorth
by
the
breaches
of
their
wals
,
about
ten
of
the
clock
at
night
,
and
came
on
a
sudden
vpon
our
scouts
and
slew
them
,
three
of
them
being
gentlemen
of
the
Dukes
house
,
and
if
they
had
gone
straight
foorth
without
any
noise
to
the
place
appointed
,
vndoubtedly
they
had
slaine
both
these
Princes
in
their
beds
.
But
you
shall
vnderstand
that
behind
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
lodging
,
there
was
a
pauilion
where
the
Duke
of
Alenson
that
now
is
,
and
Monseur
de
Cran
lodged
.
There
these
Liegeois
staied
a
while
and
thrust
their
pikes
through
it
,
and
slew
a
seruing
man
within
it
:
whereupon
a
noise
arose
in
the
campe
which
caused
some
to
arme
themselues
,
at
the
least
to
arise
.
From
this
pauillion
they
departed
towards
the
two
Princes
lodgings
,
whereunto
adioined
the
graunge
aboue
mentioned
,
into
the
which
the
Duke
had
put
three
hundred
men
of
armes
.
There
they
staied
a
while
also
,
and
thrust
their
pickes
in
at
the
panes
of
the
wals
which
these
men
of
armes
had
broken
downe
to
salie
foorth
with
the
more
speed
.
All
the
gentlemen
that
lay
there
had
vnarmed
themselues
not
past
two
houres
before
to
refresh
them
against
the
assault
the
next
morning
:
in
the
which
estate
the
Liegeois
found
them
.
Notwithstanding
a
few
of
them
hauing
put
on
their
quiracies
bicause
of
the
noise
they
heard
at
the
Duke
of
Alensons
pauilion
,
fought
with
their
enimies
at
the
broken
panes
of
the
wals
,
and
at
the
doore
,
which
was
the
onely
preseruation
of
these
two
great
Princes
liues
:
for
this
delay
gaue
a
great
many
leisure
to
arme
themselues
and
to
come
foorth
into
the
street
.
I
lay
that
night
in
the
Dukes
chamber
(
which
was
very
straight
)
with
two
other
gentlemen
of
his
priuie
chamber
,
and
aboue
him
lodged
twelue
archers
that
kept
the
watch
and
sat
vp
at
dice
,
but
the
body
of
his
watch
stoode
by
the
towne
gate
farre
from
his
lodging
.
To
be
short
the
Dukes
host
came
with
a
band
of
Ligeois
,
and
assailed
his
owne
house
the
D.
being
within
it
,
vpon
such
a
sudden
that
we
hardly
had
leisure
to
buckle
his
quirace
about
him
and
put
a
sallet
on
his
hed
:
for
immediately
as
we
went
downe
the
stayres
to
issue
foorth
into
the
street
,
we
found
our
archers
busied
in
defending
the
doore
and
windows
against
the
Liegeois
:
farther
there
was
a
maruellous
noise
in
the
streets
,
some
cried
God
saue
the
King
,
others
God
saue
the
Duke
,
and
others
God
saue
the
King
,
kill
,
kill
,
kill
.
It
was
two
Pater
nosters
while
before
our
archers
and
we
could
get
foorth
of
the
house
,
we
knew
not
in
what
estate
the
King
was
,
nor
whether
he
were
with
vs
or
against
vs
,
which
much
troubled
vs
.
Incontinent
after
we
were
issued
foorth
with
two
or
three
torches
,
we
met
others
in
the
streets
with
lights
also
,
and
saw
fighting
and
killing
round
about
vs
,
but
the
conflict
soone
ended
:
for
men
came
running
on
all
sides
to
the
Dukes
lodging
.
The
first
man
of
the
enimies
that
was
slaine
was
the
Dukes
host
,
but
he
died
not
presently
,
for
I
my selfe
heard
him
speake
.
To
be
short
all
the
Liegeois
that
accompanied
him
,
a
very
few
excepted
were
also
slaine
.
They
assailed
in
like
maner
the
K.
lodging
,
into
the
which
his
host
entred
and
was
slaine
by
the
Scottish
men
of
his
gard
,
who
shewed
themselues
talle
felows
:
for
they
neuer
stirred
from
their
Masters
foote
,
but
shot
arrowes
continually
which
hurt
moe
Burgundians
then
Liegeois
.
The
citizens
appointed
to
issue
foorth
at
the
town
gate
salied
accordingly
,
but
our
watch
being
assembled
togither
repulsed
them
incontinent
,
neither
shewed
they
themselues
so
desperate
as
these
others
.
Immediately
after
these
were
beaten
backe
,
the
King
and
the
Duke
met
,
doubting
bicause
of
the
number
they
saw
slaine
,
their
owne
losse
to
be
great
:
notwithstanding
of
their
men
few
were
slaine
,
but
many
hurt
.
Vndoubtedly
if
these
Liegeois
had
not
staied
at
these
two
places
aboue
mentioned
,
especially
at
the
grange
where
they
found
resistance
,
but
had
followed
these
two
hosts
being
their
guides
,
they
had
slaine
both
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
and
thereby
peraduenture
discomfited
the
whole
army
.
Both
the
Princes
returned
to
their
lodgings
woonderfully
abashed
at
this
desperate
enterprise
,
and
foorth
sat
in
counsell
to
take
aduise
what
should
be
done
touching
the
assault
the
next
morning
.
The
King
seemed
to
stand
in
great
doubt
of
the
matter
in
respect
of
himselfe
in
very
deed
,
for
knowing
how
greatly
the
Duke
doubted
wars
with
Fraunce
if
he
were
once
out
of
his
hands
:
he
feared
if
the
citie
could
not
be
taken
by
assault
,
that
his
returne
into
his
realme
should
be
delaied
,
and
peraduenture
himselfe
put
in
prison
for
the
Dukes
better
assurance
.
Whereby
you
may
perceiue
in
how
miserable
estate
these
two
princes
liued
,
which
could
by
no
meanes
assure
themselues
each
of
other
:
for
they
had
concluded
and
solemnly
sworne
a
finall
peace
not
past
fifteen
daies
before
,
yet
could
al
this
put
neither
of
them
in
assurance
.
How
the
citie
of
Liege
was
assaulted
,
taken
,
and
spoiled
,
and
the
Churches
also
.
Chap.
13.
THe
King
to
rid
himselfe
of
all
danger
,
about
an
hower
after
his
returne
from
this
salie
aboue
mentioned
to
his
lodging
,
sent
for
certaine
of
the
Dukes
principall
seruants
that
had
been
in
counsell
about
the
assault
,
and
inquired
of
them
what
was
concluded
.
They
told
him
that
the
resolution
was
to
assault
the
citie
the
next
morning
,
according
to
the
order
first
appointed
.
Then
he
very
wisely
began
to
alleage
diuers
great
doubts
,
which
pleased
well
the
Dukes
men
,
for
they
all
feared
the
assault
maruellously
both
bicause
of
the
great
number
of
people
within
the
towne
,
and
also
bicause
of
the
desperate
salie
made
not
past
two
howers
before
:
wherefore
being
desirous
to
stay
the
assault
for
two
or
three
daies
,
and
take
the
towne
by
composition
,
they
went
foorthwith
to
the
Duke
to
make
report
of
the
Kings
allegations
,
I
my selfe
being
present
when
they
came
.
There
they
rehearsed
all
the
doubts
the
King
alleaged
,
and
as
many
as
they
themselues
could
deuise
,
but
al
they
fathered
vpon
the
King
,
doubting
that
he
would
not
take
it
well
at
their
hands
.
The
D.
answered
,
that
the
King
alleaged
these
doubts
only
to
saue
the
citizens
,
&
tooke
it
in
euill
part
,
saying
that
there
could
be
no
danger
in
the
enterprise
,
considering
that
they
within
could
make
no
counterbatterie
,
neither
had
any
wals
for
their
defence
,
adding
also
that
the
rampires
they
had
made
at
the
gates
were
already
beaten
down
,
wherfore
he
would
vse
no
further
delaies
,
but
go
to
the
assault
the
next
morning
,
as
it
was
concluded
.
Notwithstanding
he
would
be
contented
that
the
King
,
if
it
so
pleased
him
,
should
go
to
Namur
till
the
taking
of
the
towne
vnder
this
condition
,
not
to
depart
thence
till
the
issue
of
this
enterprise
were
seene
:
which
answer
pleased
none
of
them
all
,
for
euery
man
feared
the
assault
bicause
of
this
salie
.
The
Dukes
answere
was
reported
to
the
King
,
not
in
so
hard
termes
as
he
deliuered
it
,
but
in
much
milder
language
.
The
King
vnderstood
the
meaning
of
it
well
ynough
,
and
said
he
would
not
go
to
Namur
,
but
be
at
the
assault
the
next
day
among
the
rest
.
In
mine
opinion
if
he
had
been
so
disposed
,
he
might
very
easily
haue
escaped
that
night
,
for
he
had
with
him
an
hundred
archers
of
his
garde
,
and
certaine
gentlemen
of
his
house
,
besides
three
hundred
men
of
armes
that
lodged
hard
by
him
:
but
vndoubtedly
where
he
stood
vpon
his
honor
he
would
not
be
stained
with
cowardize
.
Euery
man
reposed
himselfe
in
his
armor
til
morning
,
and
some
disposed
of
their
consciences
,
bicause
the
enterprise
seemed
very
dangerous
.
When
it
was
brode
day
light
,
and
that
the
hower
appointed
drew
neer
,
which
was
eight
of
the
clock
,
the
Duke
commanded
the
bombard
and
the
two
serpentines
to
be
discharged
,
thereby
to
aduertise
our
vaward
of
the
assault
,
which
lay
on
the
other
side
far
from
vs
,
if
you
take
the
way
without
the
towne
,
but
not
far
going
through
it
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
They
hearing
the
shot
incontinent
prepared
themselues
to
the
assault
.
The
Dukes
trumpets
sounded
,
and
his
ensiegnes
were
anaunced
towards
the
wals
,
their
bands
folowing
them
.
The
King
stood
in
the
midst
of
the
streete
very
well
accompanied
,
for
all
his
three
hundred
men
of
armes
,
his
garde
,
and
certain
noble
men
,
and
gentlemen
of
his
house
were
with
him
.
And
when
we
approched
so
neere
the
wals
that
they
and
we
should
haue
ioined
,
no
resistance
was
founde
,
neither
any
man
vpon
the
wals
,
saue
two
or
three
of
the
watch
,
all
the
rest
were
gon
to
diner
,
supposing
we
would
not
giue
the
assault
vpon
the
Sonday
,
so
that
we
found
the
cloth
laid
in
euery
house
at
our
entry
.
Small
account
is
to
be
made
of
rude
people
vnlesse
they
be
led
by
some
captaine
whom
they
reuerence
,
although
somtime
in
their
fury
they
be
greatly
to
be
feared
.
These
Liegeois
were
before
the
assault
maruelously
spent
and
wearied
,
partly
bicause
of
their
two
salies
,
wherein
they
lost
a
great
number
of
their
men
and
all
their
leaders
,
and
partly
bicause
of
the
great
labor
&
trauel
they
had
sustained
the
space
of
eight
daies
:
for
bicause
they
lay
open
to
the
enimy
on
all
sides
,
they
were
all
forced
to
be
continually
vpon
the
wals
,
and
I
suppose
they
thought
to
repose
themselues
this
day
bicause
of
the
Sabaoth
,
but
it
chaunced
to
them
contrary
to
their
expectation
.
On
that
side
we
entred
was
no
resistance
made
,
and
lesse
yet
on
the
other
where
our
vawarde
lay
,
which
entred
the
towne
before
vs
.
Fewe
were
slaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP13.NOTE1)1
,
for
all
the
people
fled
by
the
bridge
ouer
the
riuer
of
Maze
towards
the
countrey
of
Ardennes
,
and
from
thence
to
other
places
for
their
more
safety
.
On
the
side
that
we
entred
I
sawe
but
two
men
and
one
woman
slaine
,
neither
thinke
I
that
there
died
two
hundred
persons
in
all
,
for
the
rest
fled
or
hid
themselues
in
churches
and
houses
.
The
King
seeing
no
resistance
,
and
the
whole
army
(
being
as
I
ghesse
to
the
number
of
forty
thousand
)
throng
into
the
towne
at
two
breaches
,
marched
forward
at
leasure
,
to
whom
the
Duke
being
entred
a
good
way
into
the
city
sodainly
returned
,
&
accompanied
him
to
the
palace
,
from
whence
he
went
to
the
cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Lambert
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP13.NOTE2)2
,
which
his
men
were
about
to
breake
into
by
force
to
take
the
prisoners
and
spoile
that
was
conueighed
thither
.
And
notwithstanding
that
he
had
appointed
certaine
of
his
house
to
garde
the
said
church
:
yet
could
they
not
do
it
bicause
the
soldiers
assaulted
both
the
dores
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
himselfe
went
thither
,
and
one
man
I
sawe
him
slea
with
his
owne
hand
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP13.NOTE3)3
,
whereupon
all
the
company
disparkled
,
and
the
church
was
vnspoiled
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
end
,
they
that
were
within
it
were
taken
and
their
goods
also
.
The
rest
of
the
churches
(
being
so
many
in
number
,
that
I
haue
heard
the
Lord
of
Himbercourt
,
who
knew
the
towne
well
,
report
as
many
masses
to
be
song
there
euery
day
as
in
Rome
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP13.NOTE4)4
,
)
were
in
maner
all
spoiled
vnder
colour
of
taking
prisoners
.
For
mine
owne
part
I
entred
into
none
but
the
cathedral
church
,
but
thus
I
was
aduertised
and
sawe
also
good
proofe
therof
:
for
the
Pope
many
yeeres
after
excommunicated
all
those
that
withheld
any
of
these
church
goods
,
vnlesse
they
restored
them
,
and
the
Duke
appointed
certaine
commissioners
to
go
through
his
countrey
,
to
see
the
Popes
commandement
executed
.
The
city
being
thus
taken
and
sacked
,
about
noone
the
Duke
returned
to
the
pallace
.
The
King
had
already
dined
,
and
seemed
greatly
to
reioice
at
the
taking
of
the
towne
,
and
commended
also
much
the
Dukes
courage
and
valiantnes
,
knowing
that
report
thereof
should
be
made
to
him
,
and
that
these
good
words
would
somwhat
further
his
returne
into
his
realme
,
which
was
his
speciall
desire
.
After
diner
the
Duke
and
he
met
and
communed
togither
very
pleasantly
:
and
if
the
King
commended
his
valiantnes
behinde
his
backe
,
I
warrant
you
he
dispraised
it
not
before
his
face
,
which
the
Duke
tooke
in
very
good
part
.
I
must
now
returne
to
speake
somwhat
of
this
miserable
people
that
fled
out
of
the
city
,
for
proofe
of
a
discourse
I
made
in
the
beginning
of
this
history
touching
inconueniencies
I
haue
seen
ensue
a
battell
lost
by
a
King
,
a
D.
or
a
meaner
Prince
.
These
miserable
soules
fled
through
the
countrey
of
Ardennes
with
their
wiues
and
children
.
But
a
Knight
dwelling
in
those
parts
who
euer
to
fore
had
taken
part
with
them
,
slew
now
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
to
recouer
the
conquerors
fauor
,
sent
word
thereof
to
the
Duke
reporting
the
number
of
those
that
were
slaine
and
taken
,
to
be
much
greater
then
in
deed
it
was
:
Notwithstanding
that
it
were
great
,
whereby
he
made
his
peace
with
the
Duke
and
saued
him selfe
.
Others
fled
towards
Meziers
vpon
the
Maz
being
within
the
realme
of
Fraunce
,
but
vpon
the
way
two
or
three
of
their
Captaines
were
taken
,
(
one
of
the
which
was
named
Madoulet
)
who
were
lead
to
the
Duke
,
and
by
his
commandement
put
to
death
.
Some
of
these
people
died
also
of
hunger
,
some
of
cold
,
and
some
for
lacke
of
sleepe
.
The
Notes
.
1
Some
write
that
there
were
slaine
in
one
day
at
Liege
100000.
and
Munster
writeth
40000.
and
12000
women
drowned
in
the
riuer
,
which
seemeth
to
disagree
with
Commines
,
who
reporteth
not
aboue
200.
to
haue
beene
slaine
:
notwithstanding
our
author
must
heere
not
be
vnderstood
so
strictlie
as
though
there
had
not
died
aboue
200.
in
all
,
for
his
meaning
is
onely
that
at
the
entrance
into
the
towne
,
there
were
not
slayne
aboue
two
hundred
,
otherwise
considering
the
number
that
were
slaine
in
Churches
,
houses
,
and
flight
it
cannot
be
but
that
manie
thousands
died
,
neither
is
our
authors
meaning
otherwise
.
2
Some
copies
haue
Saint
Lawrence
,
but
the
old
copie
Saint
Lambert
which
Annal.
Burgund
.
and
Guicci
.
report
to
be
the
principall
Church
in
Liege
.
3
The
Duke
slue
before
the
Church
of
Saint
Lambert
two
or
three
archers
with
his
owne
hand
.
La
Marche
.
4
There
were
in
Liege
to
the
number
of
32.
Churches
and
eight
Colleges
of
priests
.
Meyer
.
fower
abbies
,
fower
frieries
,
three
nunneries
,
and
without
and
within
the
towne
aboue
an
hundred
Churches
.
Guicci
.
Hubertus
.
How
King
Lewis
returned
into
Fraunce
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
consent
,
and
how
the
Duke
proceeded
in
destroying
the
countries
of
Liege
and
Franchmont
.
Chap.
14.
FOwer
or
fiue
daies
after
the
taking
of
the
towne
,
the
King
began
to
sollicite
such
of
the
Dukes
seruants
as
he
held
for
his
friends
to
mooue
their
Master
for
his
departure
,
but
he
himselfe
first
brake
the
matter
to
the
Duke
after
a
sage
and
a
wise
sort
,
saying
,
that
if
he
could
stand
him
in
any
more
stead
he
should
not
spare
him
,
otherwise
he
desired
to
returne
to
Paris
to
cause
the
treatie
to
be
recorded
in
the
Court
of
parlament
:
for
the
maner
in
Fraunce
is
to
record
all
treaties
there
,
otherwise
they
are
of
no
force
,
notwithstanding
the
Kings
authority
may
do
much
therein
.
He
required
also
the
Duke
,
that
the
next
sommer
they
mought
meete
againe
in
Burgundy
,
and
make
mery
a
month
togither
,
whereunto
the
Duke
in
the
end
agreed
,
mumbling
somwhat
to
himselfe
.
Farther
the
Duke
commanded
the
treatie
to
be
read
againe
before
the
King
to
know
whether
ought
were
passed
in
it
that
he
misliked
,
putting
him
to
his
choise
to
alowe
or
disalowe
thereof
at
his
pleasure
.
Somwhat
also
he
excused
himselfe
for
bringing
him
to
this
siege
.
Lastly
he
besought
him
that
one
article
mought
be
added
to
the
treaty
in
fauor
of
the
Lords
of
Lau
,
and
Vrfé
,
and
Poncet
of
Riuiere
,
to
wit
,
that
they
mought
be
restored
to
all
their
estates
and
offices
that
they
enioied
before
the
wars
began
,
which
request
misliked
the
King
,
for
there
was
no
reason
why
the
Duke
should
require
to
haue
them
comprehended
in
the
treaty
,
both
for
that
they
were
none
of
his
partakers
in
the
wars
aboue
mentioned
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP14.NOTE1)1
,
and
also
bicause
they
serued
the
Lord
Charles
the
Kings
brother
not
the
Duke
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
answered
that
he
would
grant
his
demand
vpon
condition
that
he
would
accord
the
like
to
the
Lords
of
Neuers
and
Croy
,
wherunto
the
Duke
replied
nought
.
This
was
a
very
wise
answer
of
the
King
,
for
the
Duke
hated
these
Lords
by
him
named
so
extremely
,
and
held
so
goodly
possessions
of
theirs
,
that
he
would
neuer
haue
condescended
to
restore
them
:
of
the
other
articles
the
King
answered
he
would
alter
none
,
but
confirmed
the
whole
treaty
as
they
two
had
sworne
it
at
Peronne
.
Thus
was
it
agreed
that
the
King
should
returne
home
,
and
the
Duke
accompanied
him
about
halfe
a
league
.
But
at
their
leaue
taking
the
King
said
thus
vnto
him
,
if
my
brother
who
is
now
in
Britaine
will
not
accept
this
partage
that
I
haue
giuen
him
for
your
sake
,
what
will
you
that
I
do
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP14.NOTE1)1
.
Whereunto
the
D.
answered
thus
sodainly
without
farther
deliberation
,
if
he
will
not
,
I
refer
the
order
thereof
to
you
two
,
of
the
which
demand
and
answer
sprang
a
great
matter
as
heereafter
you
shall
heare
.
Thus
returned
the
King
in
great
ioy
,
being
safe
conducted
by
the
Lords
of
Cordes
and
Meriens
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP14.NOTE2)2
great
bailife
of
Haynault
,
to
the
frontiers
of
the
Dukes
dominions
.
The
Duke
abode
still
in
the
city
of
Liege
,
which
was
extremely
handled
I
must
needs
confesse
,
but
sure
they
had
well
deserued
so
to
be
delt
with
,
bicause
of
the
great
cruelties
they
had
continually
vsed
against
the
Dukes
subiects
euer
since
his
grandfathers
daies
.
Besides
that
,
they
neuer
performed
any
promise
nor
kept
any
treaty
they
made
,
and
this
was
the
fift
yeere
that
the
Duke
himselfe
had
been
there
yeere
by
yeere
in
person
,
and
concluded
peace
,
which
ordinarily
the
next
yeere
they
brake
.
Farther
they
had
continued
excommunicated
of
long
time
,
for
their
great
cruelty
against
their
bishop
,
whereof
notwithstanding
they
made
no
account
,
neither
would
obey
the
commandements
of
the
church
on
that
behalfe
.
Immediately
after
the
Kings
departure
,
the
Duke
with
small
force
determined
to
go
into
Franchemont
,
a
countrey
alitle
beyond
Liege
,
lying
among
sharpe
rockes
and
thicke
woods
.
From
thence
came
the
best
soldiers
the
Liegeois
had
,
and
of
this
countrey
were
they
that
made
the
desperate
saly
aboue
mentioned
.
Before
his
departure
a
great
number
of
poore
prisoners
that
hid
themselues
in
houses
at
the
taking
of
the
towne
were
drowned
.
Farther
it
was
concluded
that
this
citie
heeretofore
so
populous
,
should
be
burned
at
three
seuerall
times
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP14.NOTE3)3
,
and
three
or
fower
thousand
footmen
of
the
countrey
of
Lambourg
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP14.NOTE4)4
,
being
neighbors
to
the
Liegeois
,
and
almost
of
the
same
maners
and
language
,
were
appointed
to
fire
it
,
but
to
saue
the
churches
.
First
the
great
bridge
built
ouer
the
riuer
of
Maze
was
beaten
downe
,
then
a
great
number
were
chosen
out
to
defend
the
chanons
houses
about
the
cathedrall
church
,
to
the
end
they
might
haue
lodging
that
should
say
deuine
seruice
.
In
like
maner
also
diuers
were
appointed
for
defence
of
the
other
Churches
.
This
done
the
Duke
departed
into
the
countrey
of
Frachemont
,
and
immediately
after
he
was
out
of
the
towne
we
saw
a
great
number
of
houses
on
this
side
the
riuer
on
fire
:
he
marched
forwarde
and
lodged
fower
leagues
off
,
yet
heard
we
the
noise
as
easilie
as
if
we
had
beene
there
present
:
I
wot
not
whether
it
were
bicause
the
winde
sat
that
way
,
or
bicause
we
lodged
vpon
the
riuer
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
departed
thence
,
and
those
that
were
left
behind
in
the
towne
continued
still
the
fire
as
they
were
commanded
,
but
the
Churches
were
all
saued
afew
excepted
,
and
aboue
three
hundred
houses
to
lodge
the
Church
men
,
which
caused
the
towne
so
soone
to
be
replenished
againe
:
for
much
people
returned
to
dwell
with
these
Priests
.
Bicause
of
extreme
frost
and
cold
the
greatest
part
of
the
Dukes
army
was
forced
to
go
on
foote
into
the
countrey
of
Franchemont
,
which
had
neuer
a
walled
towne
in
it
but
all
villages
.
The
Duke
lodged
fiue
or
sixe
daies
in
a
litle
valley
called
Polleneg
,
his
armie
was
deuided
into
two
bands
the
sooner
to
destroy
the
countrie
.
All
the
houses
he
commanded
to
be
burned
,
&
al
the
iron
mils
broken
,
which
is
their
onely
trade
of
liuing
.
Farther
our
men
hunted
the
poore
people
out
of
great
woods
and
forests
where
they
lay
hidden
with
their
goods
,
and
manie
they
slew
and
tooke
prisoners
,
and
there
the
soldiers
got
good
booties
.
The
cold
was
more
extreme
then
is
almost
credible
:
for
I
saw
a
gentleman
that
with
cold
lost
the
vse
of
his
foote
and
neuer
recouered
it
,
and
a
Page
that
had
two
of
his
fingers
rotted
from
his
hand
,
and
in
like
maner
a
woman
dead
for
cold
and
her
childe
with
her
,
whereof
shee
was
newely
deliuered
.
Farther
by
the
space
of
three
daies
all
the
wine
that
was
drunke
in
the
Dukes
lodging
was
cut
with
hatchets
:
for
it
was
so
frozen
in
the
vessels
that
we
were
forced
to
breake
them
,
and
cut
the
wine
being
a
masse
of
yse
into
small
peeces
,
which
men
bare
away
in
hats
and
baskets
as
best
liked
them
.
I
could
reherse
diuers
other
strange
accidents
of
the
cold
too
long
to
write
.
To
conclude
at
eight
daies
end
hunger
drew
vs
thence
in
haste
,
and
the
Duke
departed
to
Namur
,
and
so
into
Brabant
,
where
he
was
honorably
receiued
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
was
the
treaty
of
Conflans
at
the
conclusion
whereof
these
three
heere
named
(
as
our
auhor
himselfe
before
reherseth
,
)
were
the
Dukes
enimies
and
tooke
part
with
the
King
:
wherefore
no
reason
it
was
that
the
Duke
should
seeke
to
haue
them
comprehended
in
the
treatie
as
his
freinds
,
seeing
at
the
conclusion
thereof
they
were
his
enimies
.
2
This
des
Murz
the
old
copie
nameth
De
Meriens
,
La
Marche
d'Emeries
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
d'Aymeries
.
The
townes
name
is
Aymeries
in
Henault
vpon
the
riuer
of
Sambre
,
Guicci
.
in
the
description
of
Henault
,
yet
the
same
author
in
his
description
generall
nameth
the
man
d'Emery
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
in
another
place
nameth
him
d'Esmeriez
.
Meyer
Aymericius
and
Emericius
,
so
that
I
suppose
it
best
to
reade
it
as
I
haue
translated
it
,
but
that
des
Murz
is
very
corrupt
I
am
out
of
doubt
.
3
This
city
was
diuided
into
three
quarters
,
as
appeereth
by
Guic.
description
,
for
the
which
cause
it
was
fired
at
three
seuerall
times
.
4
The
old
copie
hath
Lambourg
as
I
haue
translated
it
,
the
new
Luxembourg
,
as
haue
also
Annal.
Burgund
.
but
not
well
in
mine
opinion
.
For
Lambourg
is
hard
by
Liege
,
but
Luxembourg
farther
off
.
How
the
King
by
subtill
meanes
perswaded
the
Lord
Charles
his
brother
to
take
the
Duchie
of
Guienne
for
Brie
and
Champaigne
,
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
discontentment
.
Chap.
15.
THe
King
after
his
departure
from
the
Duke
returned
with
great
ioy
into
his
realme
,
attempting
nothing
against
the
Duke
for
his
euill
vsage
at
Peronne
and
Liege
,
but
seeming
to
take
all
in
good
part
.
Notwithstanding
sharpe
warre
arose
afterward
between
them
,
but
not
soon
,
neither
was
this
the
cheif
cause
thereof
,
(
though
happily
it
might
in
part
further
it
:
)
for
if
this
treatie
had
beene
concluded
at
Paris
,
it
had
passed
in
effect
as
it
did
at
Peronne
.
But
the
Duke
by
his
officers
aduise
sought
to
aduaunce
the
bonds
of
his
dominions
,
besides
that
diuers
subtill
practises
were
vsed
to
set
these
two
Princes
againe
at
variance
as
you
shall
heare
when
occasion
serueth
.
The
Lord
Charles
of
Fraunce
the
Kings
onely
brother
and
late
Duke
of
Normandie
,
being
aduertised
of
this
treatie
made
at
Peronne
,
and
the
partage
assigned
to
him
thereby
:
sent
foorthwith
to
the
King
desiring
him
to
accomplish
the
treatie
and
performe
his
promise
.
The
King
sent
in
like
maner
to
him
about
that
matter
,
and
manie
messengers
ran
to
and
fro
betweene
them
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundie
sent
also
his
ambassadors
to
the
saide
Lord
Charles
,
desiring
him
to
accept
no
other
partage
then
Champaigne
and
Brie
,
which
by
his
meanes
was
granted
him
,
shewing
him
withall
how
great
good
will
he
bare
him
,
sith
notwithstanding
he
had
abandoned
him
,
yet
would
not
he
do
the
like
as
the
sequell
well
declared
,
but
had
also
comprehended
the
Duke
of
Britain
in
the
treatie
as
his
confederate
.
Farther
he
sent
him
word
that
Champaigne
and
Brie
lay
very
commodiously
for
them
both
,
bicause
if
the
King
should
at
any
time
attempt
ought
against
him
,
he
might
within
two
daies
warning
haue
succours
out
of
Burgundie
:
the
two
countries
bordering
on
vpon
another
.
Lastely
he
aduertised
him
that
his
partage
was
very
good
,
and
that
he
might
leuie
in
his
countries
,
aides
,
customes
,
and
subsidies
,
neither
could
the
King
claime
any
thing
there
but
homage
,
resort
,
and
soueraignity
.
This
Lord
Charles
was
a
man
doing
little
or
nothing
of
himselfe
,
but
wholy
lead
and
gouerned
by
others
:
notwithstanding
that
he
were
aboue
fiue
and
twenty
yeeres
of
age
.
Thus
passed
the
winter
which
was
well
spent
before
the
Kings
departure
from
vs
,
messengers
ran
continually
to
and
fro
about
this
partage
:
for
the
King
ment
nothing
lesse
then
to
giue
his
brother
that
he
had
promised
,
bicause
he
would
not
haue
him
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
so
neere
neighbours
.
But
he
treated
with
his
brother
to
take
Guienne
,
(
which
is
in
maner
all
Aquitaine
:
)
for
Brie
and
Champaigne
.
The
Lord
Charles
feared
to
displease
the
Duke
of
Bourgundy
,
and
doubted
if
he
yeelded
to
the
Kings
request
,
and
he
should
not
keepe
touch
with
him
,
that
then
he
should
loose
both
freend
and
partage
,
and
so
be
left
bare
boord
.
But
the
King
being
the
subtilest
prince
then
liuing
,
and
the
cunningest
dealer
in
such
treaties
,
perceiuing
that
he
should
do
no
good
vnlesse
he
wan
those
that
were
in
credit
with
his
brother
,
fell
in
communication
of
this
matter
with
Oudet
of
Rie
,
Lord
of
Lescut
afterwards
Earle
of
Comminges
(
who
was
borne
and
maried
in
the
countrey
of
Guienne
)
desiring
him
to
perswade
his
master
to
accept
this
partage
being
much
better
than
that
he
demanded
,
&
that
they
mought
be
friends
and
liue
togither
like
brethren
,
adding
also
that
this
partage
should
be
much
more
beneficiall
both
for
his
brother
and
his
seruants
,
(
especially
for
the
saide
Oudet
)
than
the
other
,
and
farther
assuring
him
that
without
faile
he
would
deliuer
his
brother
quiet
possession
of
the
said
countrey
.
By
this
means
was
the
Lord
Charles
won
to
accept
this
partage
of
Guienne
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
great
discontentation
and
his
ambassadors
there
present
.
And
the
cause
why
cardinall
Balue
bishop
of
Angiers
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK2.CHAP15.NOTE1)1
,
and
the
bishop
of
Verdun
were
imprisoned
,
was
for
that
the
said
Cardinal
writ
to
the
Lord
Charles
,
aduising
him
to
accept
none
other
partage
than
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
had
procured
him
by
the
treaty
of
Peronne
,
which
also
the
King
had
sworne
and
promised
(
laying
his
hand
within
the
said
Cardinals
)
to
deliuer
him
,
alledging
withall
such
reasons
to
perswade
him
thereunto
as
he
thought
necessary
,
wherein
he
did
cleane
contrary
to
the
Kings
purpose
.
Thus
the
Lord
Charles
was
made
Duke
of
Guienne
,
the
yeere
1469.
and
the
possession
of
the
countrey
togither
with
the
gouernment
of
Rochell
deliuered
him
,
and
than
the
King
and
he
sawe
one
another
,
and
were
togither
a
long
time
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
Cardinals
imprisonment
was
bicause
he
perswaded
the
King
to
go
to
Peronne
,
and
aduised
the
Duke
of
Guienne
to
beware
of
poison
,
and
not
to
take
the
partage
of
Guienne
,
Meyer
.
and
for
disclosing
the
Kings
secrets
by
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
Gaguin
.
But
if
the
Duke
of
Guienne
had
been
wise
,
he
would
of
himselfe
without
perswasion
haue
refused
this
partage
.
For
when
a
mans
enimie
offereth
him
that
that
hath
an
apparance
of
good
,
let
him
euer
refuse
it
:
nam
latet
anguis
in
herba
,
as
the
sequele
of
this
matter
well
declared
,
for
the
accepting
of
this
partage
,
which
the
King
alleaged
and
that
truly
to
be
better
than
the
other
the
Duke
demanded
,
cost
the
Duke
of
Guienne
his
life
,
as
heer
after
shall
appeere
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
.
How
the
King
tooke
occasion
to
make
war
anew
vpon
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
how
he
sent
a
purseuant
of
the
parlament
of
Gaunt
to
sommon
him
to
appeere
at
Paris
.
Chap.
1.
THe
yeere
1470.
the
King
determined
to
be
reuenged
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
supposing
he
had
now
found
a
time
conuenient
so
to
do
,
for
he
priuily
sollicited
and
caused
also
others
to
sollicite
the
towns
situate
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
,
namely
Amiens
,
Saint
Quintine
,
and
Abbeuille
to
rebell
against
the
Duke
,
and
to
send
for
succours
into
France
,
and
to
receiue
them
into
their
towns
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP1.NOTE1)1
.
For
all
great
Princes
(
if
they
be
wise
)
will
seeke
euer
some
collour
for
their
doings
.
And
to
the
ende
you
may
perceiue
what
cunnig
is
vsed
in
Fraunce
,
I
will
shew
you
how
this
matter
was
managed
,
for
the
King
and
the
Duke
were
both
abused
,
whereof
arose
whot
and
sharpe
war
,
which
endured
thirteen
or
foureteen
yeeres
.
The
King
desired
greatly
to
mooue
these
townes
aboue
named
to
rebellion
,
pretending
(
to
the
end
he
might
haue
the
better
means
to
practise
with
them
)
that
the
Duke
aduanced
his
limits
farther
then
the
treatie
would
beare
:
whereupon
ambassadors
ran
to
and
fro
,
who
vnder
colour
of
their
ambassage
practised
continually
as
they
passed
through
these
townes
,
to
the
end
aboue
mentioned
.
In
the
said
townes
were
no
garrisons
but
all
was
quiet
both
in
the
realme
,
in
Burgundie
,
and
in
Britaine
.
And
the
Duke
of
Guien
liued
to
all
mens
iudgments
in
great
amitie
with
the
King
his
brother
.
Notwithstanding
when
the
King
first
mooued
this
war
,
his
meaning
was
not
to
take
one
or
two
of
these
towns
onely
,
but
sought
to
stir
all
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
subiects
to
rebellion
,
trusting
to
atchieue
his
enterprise
by
this
means
.
Diuers
to
obtaine
his
fauor
entertained
these
practises
,
and
reported
their
intelligence
to
be
far
greater
then
it
was
:
for
one
promised
to
take
this
towne
,
an
other
that
,
and
yet
indeed
all
was
nothing
.
Wherefore
notwithstanding
that
the
King
had
iust
cause
to
be
displeased
for
his
euill
vsage
at
Peronne
,
yet
if
he
had
thought
this
enterprise
would
haue
fallen
none
otherwise
out
then
it
did
,
he
would
not
haue
broken
the
treatie
nor
mooued
war
:
for
he
had
made
the
peace
to
be
proclaimed
at
Paris
three
months
after
his
returne
into
his
realme
,
and
began
this
war
with
some
feare
,
but
the
great
hope
he
had
conceiued
of
it
,
pricked
him
forward
:
and
marke
I
pray
you
what
cunning
was
vsed
to
further
it
.
The
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
Constable
of
Fraunce
,
(
a
very
wise
man
,
)
and
certaine
of
the
Duke
of
Guien
his
seruants
,
with
diuers
others
desired
rather
war
then
peace
betweene
these
two
great
Princes
,
for
two
respects
:
The
one
they
feared
least
their
great
offices
and
pensions
should
be
diminished
,
if
peace
continued
.
For
you
shal
vnderstand
that
the
Constable
had
vnder
his
charge
4.
hundred
men
of
armes
or
launces
paied
by
his
owne
hands
euery
muster
,
without
controuler
:
farther
besides
the
fee
and
profits
of
his
office
,
he
had
a
yeerely
pension
of
thirty
thousand
frankes
and
better
,
and
receiued
also
the
reuenews
of
many
goodly
places
that
he
kept
.
The
other
respect
was
this
,
they
sought
to
perswade
the
King
,
and
talked
also
to
the
like
purpose
among
themselues
,
that
his
disposition
was
such
,
that
his
head
could
neuer
be
idle
,
wherefore
vnlesse
he
were
busied
with
great
Princes
abroad
he
would
be
in
hand
with
his
seruants
and
officers
at
home
.
For
these
two
reasons
therefore
they
sought
to
intangle
him
with
wars
:
whereunto
the
better
to
perswade
him
the
Constable
promised
to
take
Saint
Quintine
at
all
times
when
him
listed
,
bicause
his
lands
lay
round
about
it
,
vaunting
further
that
he
had
great
intelligence
in
Flanders
and
Brabant
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
would
make
a
number
of
townes
to
reuolt
from
the
Duke
.
The
Duke
of
Guienne
also
being
there
present
and
all
their
principall
seruants
,
offered
very
earnestly
and
promised
very
faithfully
to
serue
the
King
in
this
quarrell
,
and
to
leade
with
them
fower
or
fiue
hundred
men
of
armes
that
the
said
Duke
held
in
ordinary
pay
:
but
their
drift
was
other
than
the
King
supposed
,
as
heerafter
you
shall
heare
.
The
King
bicause
he
would
seeme
to
proceede
with
due
aduise
and
deepe
consideration
,
called
a
Parlament
of
the
three
estates
of
his
realme
at
Tours
,
in
the
moneths
of
March
and
Aprill
in
the
yeere
1470.
which
was
the
first
and
last
Parlament
that
euer
he
assembled
.
But
to
this
Parlament
came
onely
such
as
were
purposely
named
,
and
such
as
the
King
knew
would
not
gainsay
him
in
any
point
.
There
he
caused
diuers
enterprises
to
be
discouered
,
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
had
attempted
against
the
crowne
,
and
made
the
Earle
of
Eu
openly
to
complaine
of
him
,
saying
,
that
the
Duke
detained
from
him
contrarie
to
all
lawe
and
equity
Saint
Valery
and
certaine
otherlands
,
that
he
the
said
Earle
held
of
the
Duke
as
parcels
of
the
Seignorie
of
Abbeuille
,
and
the
county
of
Ponthieu
,
the
onely
cause
whereof
was
,
for
that
a
little
ship
of
war
of
Eu
had
taken
a
Flemmish
hoy
laden
with
marchandise
,
the
losse
whereof
the
Earle
offered
to
repay
:
further
adding
,
that
the
Duke
would
constraine
him
to
do
him
homage
,
and
giue
him
his
faith
against
all
men
none
excepted
,
which
he
would
neuer
do
,
bicause
it
should
be
preiudiciall
to
the
Kings
estate
.
At
this
assemblie
were
diuers
lawyers
as
well
of
the
Parlament
of
Paris
as
other
places
,
who
concluded
according
to
the
Kings
pleasure
,
that
the
Duke
should
be
summoned
to
appeere
in
the
Parlament
at
Paris
.
The
King
knew
well
that
he
would
answere
disdainfully
,
or
do
somwhat
preiudiciall
to
the
authoritie
of
the
court
,
wherby
he
should
haue
the
iuster
pretence
of
war
against
him
.
Thus
the
Duke
being
in
Gaunt
was
sommoned
as
he
went
to
masse
by
a
purseuant
of
the
Parlament
to
appeere
at
Paris
:
wherewith
he
was
much
abashed
and
discontented
,
and
caused
the
purseuant
foorthwith
to
be
apprehended
and
committed
to
warde
,
where
he
remained
certaine
daies
,
but
in
the
end
was
dismissed
and
sent
home
.
Thus
you
see
what
preparation
was
made
to
inuade
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
who
being
aduertised
thereof
,
leuied
a
great
band
of
men
paid
with
home
wages
(
as
they
termed
them
)
which
was
a
trifle
they
receiued
to
be
in
a
readines
in
their
owne
houses
.
Notwithstanding
they
mustered
monethly
in
the
townes
where
they
dwelt
,
and
receiued
their
pay
.
But
at
three
or
fower
moneths
end
the
Duke
waxed
wearie
of
the
charge
and
dismissed
these
men
,
banishing
all
feare
bicause
the
King
sent
often
to
him
,
and
so
departed
into
Holland
.
He
entertained
no
soldiers
in
ordinarie
pay
for
the
safetie
of
his
countrie
,
neither
held
any
garrisons
in
the
frontire
townes
,
whereof
ensued
great
inconuenience
:
for
there
was
daily
practising
in
Amiens
,
Abbeuile
,
and
Saint
Quintine
to
yeeld
them
againe
to
the
King
.
The
Duke
being
in
Holland
was
aduertised
by
Iohn
late
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
that
shortly
war
should
be
made
vpon
him
as
well
in
Burgundie
as
in
Picardie
,
and
that
the
King
had
great
intelligence
not
onely
in
his
dominions
but
also
in
his
house
:
with
the
which
message
he
was
maruelously
abashed
:
for
he
was
vtterly
vnfurnished
of
men
of
war
,
bicause
he
had
discharged
the
band
aboue
mentioned
.
Wherefore
in
great
haste
he
passed
the
sea
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP1.NOTE2)2
and
went
into
Artois
,
and
thence
straight
to
Hedin
,
where
he
entred
into
ielousie
both
of
some
of
his
seruants
,
and
also
of
those
practises
that
were
entertained
in
the
townes
aboue
mentioned
:
but
his
preparation
for
the
wars
went
but
slowly
forward
.
For
he
beleeued
not
all
that
was
told
him
.
Notwithstanding
he
commanded
two
of
the
chiefest
citizens
of
Amiens
whom
he
suspected
for
these
treaties
to
repaire
vnto
him
,
who
so
cunningly
excused
themselues
,
that
he
dismissed
them
without
further
inquire
.
Immediately
after
certaine
of
his
seruants
fled
out
of
his
house
,
namely
the
bastard
Baldwine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP1.NOTE3)3
and
others
,
which
caused
him
to
feare
a
greater
traine
to
be
behinde
.
Wherefore
incontinent
he
made
proclamation
that
all
men
should
be
in
a
readines
,
but
bicause
winter
was
begun
,
and
he
but
newly
returned
out
of
Holland
few
stirred
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
Kings
colour
was
this
,
he
would
not
seeme
to
make
war
vpon
the
Duke
,
but
onely
to
haue
sent
men
to
these
towns
at
their
request
,
who
bicause
of
the
Dukes
cruell
exactions
had
praied
in
aide
of
him
as
of
their
soueraigne
.
2
This
sea
was
one
of
the
streames
of
the
riuer
of
Rhene
that
enuiron
Holland
.
3
This
Baldwine
was
the
Dukes
base
brother
:
the
cause
of
his
departure
was
for
that
he
had
attempted
with
others
corrupted
by
the
King
to
poison
the
Duke
:
notwithstanding
afterward
he
recouered
his
fauor
,
and
was
taken
prisoner
at
the
battell
of
Nancy
.
Meyer
.
How
the
townes
of
Saint
Quintin
and
Amiens
were
yeelded
to
the
King
:
and
for
what
causes
the
Constable
nourished
the
war
between
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Chap.
2.
TWo
daies
after
his
seruants
departure
,
which
was
in
the
moneth
of
December
the
yeere
1470.
the
Constable
entred
into
Saint
Quintine
and
sware
them
to
the
King
.
Then
the
Duke
perceiued
his
affaires
to
be
in
bad
estate
,
for
he
had
no
force
with
him
,
but
had
sent
all
his
seruants
abroad
to
muster
men
in
his
dominions
:
Notwithstanding
with
those
fewe
he
could
leuie
being
foure
or
fiue
hundred
horse
he
went
to
Dourlans
,
minding
to
keepe
Amiens
from
reuolting
.
There
he
abode
fiue
or
sixe
daies
:
all
the
which
space
they
in
Amiens
continually
practised
.
The
Kings
army
lying
not
farre
off
,
shewed
it selfe
before
the
towne
and
was
once
refused
:
for
part
of
the
citizens
held
for
the
Duke
:
wherefore
the
Duke
sent
thither
to
make
his
lodging
,
and
if
he
had
beene
so
strong
that
the
might
haue
aduentured
to
enter
in
person
,
the
towne
had
neuer
beene
lost
,
but
he
was
afraid
to
go
thither
weakely
accompanied
:
notwithstanding
that
diuers
of
the
towne
required
him
so
to
do
.
But
when
they
of
the
contrary
faction
sawe
his
feare
that
he
durst
not
enter
the
towne
,
they
executed
their
enterprise
,
and
reioiced
the
Kings
forces
.
They
of
Abbeuille
thought
to
do
the
like
,
but
the
Lord
of
Cordes
entred
in
thither
for
the
Duke
,
and
preuented
their
purpose
.
Dourlans
is
distant
from
Amiens
but
fiue
small
leagues
,
wherefore
the
Duke
was
forced
to
depart
thence
,
so
soone
as
he
vnderstood
of
Amiens
reuolt
:
from
thence
therfore
he
went
to
Arras
in
great
haste
and
feare
,
doubting
the
execution
of
diuers
other
such
enterprises
,
for
that
he
saw
himselfe
enuironed
with
the
Constables
kinsfolkes
&
freinds
:
farther
bicause
the
bastard
Baudouin
was
fled
,
he
entred
into
suspicion
of
his
other
brother
the
great
bastard
of
Burgundie
:
notwithstanding
his
forces
repaired
to
him
by
litle
and
litle
.
The
King
thought
now
that
all
had
been
his
owne
,
supposing
the
aduertisements
to
be
true
that
the
Constable
and
the
rest
had
giuen
him
of
their
intelligences
,
whereupon
if
he
had
not
hoped
,
he
would
haue
wished
this
enterprise
vnbegun
.
It
is
meete
I
should
heare
declare
what
mooued
the
Constable
and
the
Duke
of
Guienne
considering
the
great
fauor
,
courtesies
,
and
benefits
the
Duke
of
Guienne
had
receaued
at
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
hands
,
to
kindle
the
fire
betweene
these
two
Princes
that
lay
at
rest
in
their
dominions
,
and
which
way
this
war
could
turne
to
their
profit
.
Somwhat
I
spake
heerof
before
,
saying
,
that
they
did
it
to
be
in
the
more
assurance
of
their
estates
and
offices
.
For
they
feared
if
the
King
liued
in
peace
he
would
keepe
some
stir
among
them
.
Notwithstanding
this
was
not
the
onely
cause
that
mooued
them
.
But
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
Duke
of
Guienne
and
they
had
been
earnest
suters
to
conclude
a
mariage
betweene
the
said
Duke
of
Guienne
,
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
onely
daughter
and
heire
(
for
sonne
he
had
none
)
which
matter
they
had
often
mooued
to
the
Duke
,
who
in
words
shewed
himselfe
not
vnwilling
thereunto
,
yet
notwithstanding
would
neuer
conclude
it
,
but
entertained
others
also
in
hope
thereof
.
Now
marke
how
these
men
sought
to
atchieue
their
enterprise
by
constraining
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
this
marriage
.
Immediately
after
these
two
towns
were
taken
,
and
the
Duke
gon
to
Arras
to
leuy
forces
with
al
speed
:
the
Duke
of
Guienne
sent
a
secret
messenger
to
him
,
who
brought
him
three
lines
written
with
the
said
Dukes
owne
hand
,
foulded
vp
in
a
small
lumpe
of
waxe
,
and
conteining
these
words
.
Endeuor
your selfe
to
appease
your
subiects
,
and
you
shall
not
faile
of
friends
.
Farther
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
being
at
the
first
in
exceeding
great
feare
,
sent
to
the
Constable
,
desiring
him
to
shew
himself
fauorable
,
&
not
to
presse
forward
this
war
begun
without
any
defiance
made
.
At
the
which
message
the
Constable
greatly
reioiced
,
supposing
that
he
now
held
the
Duke
in
such
feare
as
he
desired
,
which
to
increase
,
he
sent
him
a
speedy
&
discomfortable
answere
,
the
effect
wherof
was
,
that
his
state
stoode
in
maruellous
danger
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
saw
no
way
for
him
to
winde
himselfe
out
of
these
troubles
but
one
.
Namely
by
giuing
his
daughter
in
mariage
to
the
D.
of
Guienne
,
which
if
he
would
do
,
he
should
than
be
succoured
with
great
forces
:
for
both
the
Duke
of
Guienne
and
diuers
others
Lords
would
declare
themselues
for
him
against
the
King
,
and
he
also
would
restore
him
Saint
Quintine
and
take
his
part
,
otherwise
he
said
he
durst
do
nothing
,
considering
how
strong
the
K.
was
,
hauing
both
his
army
very
wel
appointed
,
&
also
great
intelligence
in
the
Dukes
dominions
.
This
was
the
answer
he
sent
,
with
diuers
other
fearefull
messages
.
But
I
neuer
knew
man
in
my
life
come
to
good
end
that
sought
to
put
in
feare
and
hold
in
subiection
his
master
,
or
any
other
great
Prince
with
whom
he
had
to
do
,
as
in
the
end
the
Constables
example
shall
well
declare
.
For
notwithstanding
that
the
King
were
then
his
master
,
and
that
the
greatest
part
of
his
reuenues
lay
,
and
all
his
children
were
resident
in
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
dominions
:
yet
continued
he
these
practises
against
both
these
Princes
,
with
intent
to
hold
them
both
in
feare
each
by
other
,
which
cost
him
deere
in
the
end
,
and
no
maruel
.
For
notwithstanding
that
euery
man
desire
to
liue
out
of
subiection
and
feare
,
and
that
all
men
naturally
hate
these
that
hold
them
in
awe
:
yet
none
so
extremely
as
Princes
.
For
I
neuer
knew
Prince
that
hated
not
mortally
all
those
that
sought
to
put
him
feare
.
After
the
D.
of
Burgundy
had
receaued
the
Constables
answer
,
he
perceaued
wel
no
friendship
to
be
in
him
,
&
farther
that
he
was
the
only
author
of
this
war
.
Wherupon
he
conceaued
so
extreme
hatred
against
him
,
that
after
this
he
could
neuer
brooke
him
,
especially
bicause
by
these
fearfull
messages
he
fought
to
constraine
him
to
mary
his
daughter
at
his
pleasure
:
a
vaine
attempt
.
For
before
the
returne
of
the
Constables
answer
,
the
Duke
had
recouered
his
spirits
,
and
had
a
great
army
with
him
.
You
may
easely
perceaue
both
by
the
message
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Guienne
first
,
and
the
Constables
answer
afterwarn
,
that
this
was
a
compact
matter
between
them
,
and
the
rather
for
that
the
like
message
or
a
more
dreadfull
came
soone
after
from
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
who
sent
also
to
the
Kings
seruice
a
hundred
Britons
,
all
men
of
armes
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Lord
of
Lescut
.
Wherefore
we
may
boldly
say
that
this
war
was
mooued
onely
to
constraine
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
conclude
this
mariage
,
and
that
they
did
but
abuse
the
King
in
perswading
him
to
begin
war
:
for
they
were
all
in
maner
lies
that
they
told
him
of
their
intelligences
in
the
Dukes
dominions
.
Notwithstanding
,
in
this
voiage
the
Constable
did
the
King
great
seruice
,
and
shewed
extreme
malice
against
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
knowing
that
the
Duke
had
conceaued
mortal
hatred
against
him
.
The
Duke
of
Guienne
also
serued
the
King
in
these
wars
very
well
accompanied
,
so
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
stood
vpon
hard
tearmes
.
But
if
at
the
first
he
would
haue
assured
his
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Guienne
,
both
the
said
Duke
of
Guienne
,
the
Constable
,
and
diuers
other
noble
men
with
all
their
adherents
would
haue
reuolted
to
him
against
the
King
,
and
done
their
endeuor
to
haue
pulled
him
vpon
his
knees
.
But
whatsoeuer
man
purposeth
in
such
cases
,
God
disposeth
afterward
of
them
at
his
pleasure
.
How
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
tooke
Piquigny
,
and
afterward
found
meanes
to
make
truce
with
the
King
for
a
yeere
to
the
Constables
great
griefe
.
Chap.
3.
YOu
haue
heard
at
large
the
cause
of
this
war
,
at
the
beginning
whereof
both
the
Princes
were
blinded
,
inuading
each
other
and
neither
of
them
knowing
the
cause
why
,
which
was
a
maruellous
cunning
of
the
contriuers
of
this
enterprise
.
For
a
man
might
haue
pronounced
the
old
Prouerbe
of
these
two
Princes
:
that
the
one
part
of
the
world
was
not
acquainted
with
the
others
maners
nor
actions
.
All
these
affaires
aboue
rehersed
since
the
beginning
of
these
wars
,
chanced
in
very
short
space
,
for
within
lesse
then
fifteene
daies
after
the
taking
of
Amiens
,
the
Duke
put
himselfe
into
the
field
neere
to
Arras
,
(
for
farther
he
retired
not
,
)
and
from
thence
marched
toward
the
riuer
of
Somme
,
and
so
straight
to
Piquigny
,
but
vpon
the
waie
thither
he
met
with
a
messenger
of
the
Duke
of
Britaine
on
foote
,
who
aduertised
him
from
the
Duke
his
Master
,
that
the
King
had
giuen
his
said
Master
to
vnderstand
of
diuers
secrets
,
and
among
others
of
intelligences
he
had
in
many
great
towns
of
his
dominions
:
namely
Andwerp
,
Bruges
,
and
Bruxelles
,
adding
also
that
the
King
was
determined
to
come
and
besiege
him
into
what
towne
soeuer
he
should
retire
,
were
it
euen
into
Gaunt
.
All
the
which
aduertisements
I
suppose
the
Duke
of
Britain
sent
in
fauour
of
the
Duke
of
Guienne
,
hoping
thereby
to
further
much
the
marriage
aboue
mentioned
.
But
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
tooke
this
message
in
euill
part
,
and
foorthwith
dispatched
the
messenger
,
willing
him
to
tell
his
master
that
he
was
misinformed
by
some
euill
seruants
about
him
,
who
put
these
feares
and
doubts
into
his
head
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
aide
him
as
he
was
bound
by
their
league
.
And
farther
that
he
knew
not
what
townes
Gaunt
and
the
other
cities
were
:
in
the
which
he
said
the
King
would
come
to
besiege
him
:
for
they
were
too
great
to
be
besieged
.
He
bad
him
farther
to
informe
his
Master
in
what
sort
he
found
him
accompanied
,
and
to
aduertise
him
that
the
world
went
otherwise
with
him
then
he
supposed
,
for
he
was
determined
to
passe
the
riuer
of
Somme
,
and
to
fight
with
the
King
,
if
he
would
come
to
stop
him
vpon
the
way
.
Laste
of
all
,
he
willed
him
to
desire
his
Master
on
his
behalfe
to
ioine
with
him
against
the
King
,
and
to
shew
himselfe
a
friend
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
as
he
had
shewed
himselfe
to
him
by
the
treatie
of
Peronne
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
approched
neere
to
a
towne
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
called
Piquigny
,
the
seat
whereof
was
meruellous
strong
.
There
he
determined
to
make
a
bridge
to
passe
the
said
riuer
,
but
fower
or
fiue
hundred
franke
archers
,
and
certaine
gentlemen
,
who
by
chance
lodged
at
that
present
in
the
towne
,
seeing
the
Duke
passe
by
,
salied
out
to
the
skirmish
vpon
a
long
causey
,
and
issued
foorth
so
far
from
the
place
,
that
thereby
they
gaue
the
Dukes
men
occasion
to
pursue
them
,
who
folowed
them
so
speedily
that
they
slue
a
great
number
of
them
,
before
they
could
retire
into
the
towne
,
and
tooke
the
suburbes
into
the
which
the
causey
lead
.
Then
fower
or
fiue
peeces
of
artilery
were
bent
against
the
towne
,
notwithstanding
that
it
were
impregnable
on
that
side
,
for
that
the
riuer
ran
between
the
towne
and
the
Dukes
battery
.
But
these
franke
archers
fearing
(
bicause
they
saw
the
bridge
in
hand
)
to
be
besieged
also
on
the
other
side
,
abandoned
the
place
and
fled
.
The
castle
held
two
or
three
daies
and
than
yeelded
also
by
composition
,
and
the
soldiers
departed
in
their
doblets
and
their
hose
.
The
good
successe
of
this
small
exploit
so
much
encouraged
the
Duke
that
he
led
his
army
before
Amiens
,
where
he
built
two
or
three
lodgings
,
saying
that
he
would
keepe
the
field
,
to
see
if
the
King
durst
come
to
fight
with
him
,
and
in
the
end
approched
with
his
artillerie
so
neer
the
towne
,
that
it
shot
at
randon
ouer
and
into
it
:
in
the
which
estate
he
laie
there
at
the
least
six
weeks
.
Within
the
towne
was
the
Constable
and
al
the
great
officers
of
the
realme
:
namely
the
Lord
great
Master
,
Admirall
,
Marshall
,
Seneshals
,
and
others
accompanied
with
foureteene
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
foure
thousand
francke
archers
.
The
King
in
the
meane
time
lying
at
Beauuais
made
a
great
muster
,
being
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Guienne
his
brother
,
and
Nicolas
Duke
of
Calabria
,
sonne
and
heire
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
and
Lorraine
,
and
onely
heire
of
the
house
of
Aniou
.
Farther
all
the
nobles
of
the
realme
subiect
to
the
Arriereban
were
come
thither
to
him
,
who
trauelled
earnestly
(
as
I
haue
beene
since
informed
)
to
vnderstand
the
bottome
of
this
enterprise
,
for
they
saw
the
troubles
so
farre
from
pacification
that
the
King
was
now
more
busied
with
wars
then
euer
.
They
within
Amiens
determined
to
assaile
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
and
his
army
,
if
the
King
would
send
his
forces
being
at
Beauuais
to
ioine
with
them
.
But
the
King
being
aduertised
of
this
enterprise
,
sent
foorthwith
to
countermand
it
:
for
notwithstanding
that
in
all
apparance
the
successe
thereof
was
like
to
be
good
:
yet
was
it
not
altogither
voide
of
danger
,
especially
for
those
that
should
haue
salied
:
for
considering
that
they
must
all
haue
issued
foorthwith
on
foote
,
and
at
two
gates
one
of
the
which
was
hard
by
the
Dukes
campe
:
if
happily
they
had
beene
repulsed
,
they
should
haue
put
both
the
towne
and
themselues
in
great
hazard
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Duke
sent
one
of
his
Pages
to
the
King
called
Simon
of
Quincy
,
afterward
Bailife
of
Troy
with
a
letter
of
sixe
lines
written
with
his
owne
hand
,
wherein
he
humbled
himselfe
to
him
,
saying
that
he
was
very
sorie
he
had
thus
inuaded
him
for
other
mens
pleasures
,
which
he
supposed
he
would
not
haue
done
,
if
he
had
beene
well
informed
of
their
practises
.
The
Kings
army
sent
into
Burgundy
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP3.NOTE1)1
had
defeated
all
the
force
of
the
countrie
in
battell
,
and
taken
many
prisoners
.
The
number
of
the
dead
was
not
great
,
but
the
discomfiture
was
great
,
in
such
sort
that
the
Kings
forces
had
already
taken
some
places
,
and
besieged
other
some
,
wherewith
the
Duke
was
somwhat
abashed
,
notwithstanding
he
made
the
contrary
to
be
bruted
in
his
campe
,
saying
that
his
army
had
obtained
the
victorie
.
When
the
King
had
read
the
Dukes
letter
aboue
mentioned
,
he
reioiced
much
thereat
,
both
bicause
of
the
reason
aboue
alleaged
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP3.NOTE2)2
,
and
also
for
that
he
soon
waxed
wearie
of
all
long
enterprises
.
Wherefore
he
gaue
him
a
speedy
answer
,
and
directed
a
commission
to
certaine
in
Amiens
authorising
them
thereby
to
treate
of
truce
.
Whereupon
diuers
truces
were
concluded
one
after
another
for
fower
and
fiue
daies
:
and
in
the
end
one
so
far
as
I
remember
for
a
yeere
,
to
the
Constables
great
discontentation
:
for
vndoubtedly
whatsoeuer
men
haue
thought
or
can
thinke
to
the
contrarie
,
he
was
then
mortal
enimie
to
the
Duke
,
and
many
hauty
words
passed
betweene
them
in
such
sort
,
that
after
this
they
neuer
were
friends
as
the
sequele
well
declared
.
True
it
is
that
they
sent
afterward
one
to
another
,
but
all
for
practise
sake
,
and
each
to
make
his
profit
by
the
other
.
For
all
that
the
Duke
did
was
onely
to
recouer
Saint
Quintine
,
which
the
Constable
euer
when
he
stood
in
feare
of
the
King
promised
to
restore
,
and
some
of
these
treaties
betweene
them
I
haue
knowen
so
far
aduanced
,
that
the
Dukes
men
vpon
the
Constables
promise
to
be
receiued
,
haue
come
within
two
or
three
leagues
of
the
towne
.
But
when
the
matter
should
be
executed
,
he
euer
continued
in
his
accustomed
dissimulation
,
and
sent
a
countermaund
,
which
his
double
dealing
cost
him
deere
in
the
end
.
He
thought
bicause
of
the
seate
of
the
towne
,
the
great
number
of
men
he
had
vnder
his
charge
paid
out
of
the
Kings
cofers
,
and
the
variance
betweene
these
two
Princes
(
which
himselfe
nourished
)
to
hold
them
both
in
feare
,
but
his
enterprise
was
too
too
dangerous
:
for
they
were
both
too
great
,
too
strong
,
and
too
subtile
.
When
these
armies
were
dismissed
,
the
King
returned
into
the
countrie
of
Touraine
,
the
Duke
of
Guienne
into
his
owne
countrie
,
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
into
his
:
in
the
which
estate
these
affaires
remained
awhile
.
The
said
Duke
of
Burgundy
assembled
all
the
estates
of
his
dominions
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP3.NOTE3)3
,
and
declared
vnto
them
what
damage
he
had
receiued
by
not
hauing
soldiers
in
ordinarie
pay
as
the
King
had
:
alleaging
that
if
there
had
beene
but
fiue
hundred
men
in
a
readines
to
defend
the
frontires
,
the
King
would
neuer
haue
mooued
this
war
,
but
they
should
haue
liued
in
peace
.
He
shewed
further
what
great
dangers
they
were
like
to
fall
into
if
this
inconuenience
were
not
speedily
redressed
:
and
pressed
them
earnestly
for
the
paiment
of
eight
hundred
light
horse
.
In
the
end
they
agreed
to
giue
him
a
subsidie
of
sixe
score
thousand
crowns
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP3.NOTE4)4
ouer
and
aboue
all
other
duties
they
yeerly
paid
him
,
in
the
which
subsidie
Burgundie
was
not
comprehended
.
But
his
said
subiects
for
diuers
respects
feared
to
put
themselues
into
such
subiection
and
slauerie
,
as
they
saw
the
realme
of
Fraunce
in
by
reason
of
these
men
of
armes
:
which
their
feare
was
not
without
cause
:
for
after
the
Duke
had
obtained
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
men
of
armes
in
ordinarie
,
he
sought
continually
to
encrease
the
number
,
and
began
to
attempt
more
boldly
against
his
neighbors
in
such
sort
,
that
in
the
end
these
120000.
crownes
grew
to
500000.
and
the
number
of
his
men
of
armes
augmented
so
excessiuely
,
that
his
subiects
were
greatly
charged
for
their
maintenance
.
To
say
my
fansie
of
these
ordinarie
men
of
armes
,
I
thinke
vnder
a
wise
Prince
they
be
well
imploied
,
but
if
he
be
otherwise
,
or
happily
at
his
death
leaue
his
children
in
their
minoritie
,
the
seruice
wherein
their
gouernors
imploy
them
is
not
alwaies
profitable
neither
for
the
King
,
nor
for
his
subiects
.
The
hatred
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
diminished
not
but
still
endured
.
Further
the
Duke
of
Guienne
being
returned
into
his
countrie
,
sent
often
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
following
still
his
sute
for
his
daughters
marriage
,
who
fed
him
continually
with
faire
words
,
as
he
did
euery
other
man
that
required
hir
.
And
I
thinke
verily
that
he
neither
was
desirous
of
a
sonne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP3.NOTE5)5
,
neither
would
haue
married
his
daughter
during
his
life
:
but
haue
kept
hir
to
intertaine
men
,
thereby
to
obtaine
their
friendship
and
aide
.
For
he
had
so
many
great
enterprises
in
his
head
,
that
all
his
life
time
could
not
suffice
to
atchieue
them
,
and
those
aduentures
almost
impossible
to
be
compassed
:
for
halfe
Europe
would
not
haue
contented
him
.
He
had
courage
ynough
to
attempt
any
thing
,
his
bodie
was
able
to
endure
as
much
labour
and
trauell
as
was
needfull
,
he
was
furnished
both
of
men
and
mony
,
but
he
lacked
finenes
and
cunning
sufficient
for
the
managing
of
his
affaires
.
And
what
Prince
soeuer
desireth
to
be
great
(
notwithstanding
that
he
be
accomplished
with
all
other
good
parts
:
)
yet
if
he
lacke
an
excellent
wit
all
is
to
no
purpose
,
which
vndoubtedly
proceedeth
of
the
meere
grace
of
God
.
To
be
short
,
if
part
of
the
Dukes
vertues
and
part
of
the
King
our
masters
had
been
tempered
togither
,
they
would
haue
made
a
perfect
Prince
:
for
vndoubtedly
in
wit
the
King
far
excelled
him
,
as
it
well
appeered
in
the
end
.
The
Notes
.
1
Of
this
armie
he
spake
somwhat
in
the
Duke
of
Bourbons
aduertisement
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
mentioned
in
the
first
chapter
of
this
booke
,
it
was
led
by
the
Earle
Daulphin
d'Auuergne
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Montpensier
.
Of
this
discomfiture
reade
Annal.
Burgund
.
pag.
945.
2
The
reason
was
bicause
he
perceiued
the
intelligences
of
the
Constable
and
the
rest
to
be
vntrue
.
3
This
assembly
was
held
the
16.
of
Iune
.
Meyer
.
4
But
this
subsidie
of
120000.
crownes
was
granted
but
for
three
yeeres
.
Meyer
.
pag.
348.
and
367.
5
The
Duke
desired
no
sonne
,
bicause
then
his
daughters
marriage
could
not
haue
stood
him
in
such
stead
as
now
it
did
.
Of
the
wars
among
the
Princes
of
England
during
these
troubles
betweene
King
Lewis
and
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Chap.
4.
I
Must
now
discourse
of
Edward
King
of
England
,
bicause
Note
that
from
this
place
til
the
7.
Chapter
,
all
these
English
affaires
,
fall
into
the
yeeres
1469.
&
1470.
these
three
great
Princes
,
namely
our
King
,
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
liued
all
in
one
age
:
in
the
which
discourse
,
I
will
not
obserue
the
Historiographers
vsuall
order
in
writing
,
who
set
downe
the
certaine
yeeres
and
daies
when
each
thing
hapned
,
neither
will
I
vouch
examples
out
of
ancient
histories
,
for
you
know
them
better
than
my selfe
,
and
in
so
dooing
I
should
but
seeme
to
reason
of
Diuinitie
before
a
Doctor
.
But
I
will
rudely
aduertise
you
of
all
that
I
haue
seene
,
knowen
or
heard
,
of
these
Princes
of
whom
I
write
.
You
liue
in
the
selfe
same
age
that
all
these
things
hapned
,
wherefore
me
thinke
it
needlesse
so
exactly
to
note
the
houres
and
seasons
.
I
haue
before
rehearsed
what
occasion
mooued
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
mary
King
Edwards
sister
,
and
said
it
was
principally
to
fortifie
himselfe
against
the
King
,
otherwise
he
would
neuer
haue
done
it
,
for
the
great
affection
he
bare
to
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
whereof
he
was
descended
by
his
mother
:
for
she
was
daughter
to
the
King
of
Portugall
,
and
hir
mother
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP4.NOTE1)1
,
so
that
as
feruently
as
he
loued
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
as
extremly
hated
he
the
house
of
Yorke
.
But
you
shall
vnderstand
that
at
the
time
of
this
mariage
,
the
house
of
Lancaster
was
vtterly
destroied
,
and
the
house
of
Yorke
no
more
spoken
of
.
For
King
Edward
being
both
King
and
Duke
of
Yorke
raigned
peaceably
.
During
the
ciuill
wars
betweene
these
two
houses
,
were
fought
in
England
seauen
or
eight
cruell
battels
,
and
in
them
slaine
three
or
fower
score
Princes
and
Lords
of
the
blood
royall
,
as
before
is
rehearsed
in
this
history
.
The
rest
that
escaped
being
all
yoong
Lords
,
whose
fathers
died
in
these
battels
aboue
mentioned
,
liued
as
banished
men
in
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
court
,
who
receiued
them
as
his
kinsmen
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
before
his
mariage
with
King
Edwards
sister
.
I
haue
seene
them
in
so
great
misery
before
they
came
to
the
Dukes
knowledge
,
that
those
that
beg
from
dore
to
dore
were
not
in
poorer
estate
then
they
:
for
I
once
saw
a
Duke
of
Excester
run
on
foote
bare
legged
after
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
traine
,
begging
his
bread
for
Gods
sake
,
but
he
vttered
not
his
name
.
He
was
the
neerest
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
and
had
maried
King
Edwards
sister
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP4.NOTE2)2
,
but
when
he
was
knowne
,
the
Duke
gaue
him
a
small
pension
to
maintaine
his
estate
.
They
of
the
house
of
Somerset
and
diuers
others
,
were
there
in
like
maner
,
who
died
all
afterwards
in
the
wars
.
Their
fathers
and
kinsmen
had
spoiled
and
destroied
the
realme
of
Fraunce
,
and
possessed
the
greatest
part
thereof
many
yeeres
,
and
afterwards
slew
one
another
,
and
those
that
remained
aliue
in
England
and
their
children
haue
died
as
you
haue
seene
.
Yet
men
say
,
that
God
punisheth
not
now
as
he
did
in
the
children
of
Israels
time
,
but
suffereth
euill
men
and
euill
Princes
to
liue
vnpunished
.
True
it
is
that
he
threatneth
not
now
by
expresse
messengers
as
he
was
wont
:
for
he
hath
left
examples
inough
to
instruct
vs
.
Notwithstanding
you
may
perceiue
by
these
discourses
,
ioining
thereto
the
great
knowledge
you
haue
besides
,
that
of
euill
Princes
and
such
as
haue
authority
in
this
world
,
and
abuse
it
to
cruelty
or
tiranny
,
few
or
none
escape
vnpunished
though
it
happen
not
by
and
by
after
the
fault
committed
,
neither
so
soone
happily
as
those
that
are
afflicted
desire
.
But
to
returne
to
King
Edward
,
the
chiefe
man
in
England
that
maintained
the
house
of
Yorke
was
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
And
on
the
other
side
the
greatest
champion
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
was
the
Duke
of
Sommerset
.
The
said
Earle
of
Warwicke
might
iustly
be
called
King
Edwards
father
,
as
well
for
the
training
of
him
vp
,
as
also
for
the
great
seruices
he
did
him
,
for
the
which
the
King
had
also
highly
aduanced
him
,
for
besides
his
owne
inheritance
which
was
great
,
he
held
goodly
lands
of
the
Kings
gift
,
aswel
crowne
lands
,
as
lands
forfeited
by
attaindor
.
Farther
he
was
deputy
of
Calice
,
and
had
diuers
other
great
offices
,
so
that
I
haue
heard
his
yeerely
reuenewes
valued
at
fower
score
thousand
crownes
,
besides
his
owne
inheritance
.
But
in
the
end
he
fell
at
variance
with
the
King
his
master
,
about
a
yeere
(
as
I
gesse
)
before
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
comming
before
Amiens
:
which
breach
the
said
Duke
furthered
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
.
For
the
Earles
great
authority
in
England
much
discontented
him
,
besides
that
they
two
were
not
friends
,
for
the
Earle
had
continuall
intelligence
with
the
King
our
master
.
To
be
short
,
about
this
present
or
not
long
before
,
the
Earle
of
Warwickes
force
was
so
great
,
that
he
seased
the
King
his
master
into
his
hands
,
and
put
to
death
diuers
personages
that
he
highly
fauored
,
namely
the
Lord
of
Scales
the
Queenes
father
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP4.NOTE3)3
,
and
two
of
his
sonnes
,
(
the
third
being
also
in
great
danger
)
&
with
them
diuers
other
knights
.
He
entertained
the
King
his
master
for
a
season
very
honorably
,
and
placed
new
seruants
about
him
,
supposing
that
through
simplicity
he
would
soone
forget
the
old
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
being
not
a
little
troubled
with
this
aduenture
,
practised
secretly
how
King
Edward
might
escape
,
and
they
two
commune
togither
,
which
enterprise
had
so
good
successe
,
that
the
King
escaped
indeede
,
and
leuied
men
,
and
defeated
certaine
of
the
Earles
bands
.
He
was
a
fortunate
Prince
in
the
field
:
for
he
wan
at
the
least
nine
great
battels
,
fighting
himselfe
on
foote
in
euery
one
of
them
.
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
vnable
to
make
resistance
,
aduertised
his
friends
what
they
should
do
,
and
embarked
at
leisure
,
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
who
had
married
his
daughter
and
tooke
part
with
him
,
notwithstanding
that
he
were
King
Edwards
brother
.
They
transported
with
them
both
wiues
and
children
,
and
a
great
band
of
men
,
and
sailed
straight
towards
Calais
:
within
the
which
was
the
Earles
lieutenant
named
the
Lord
of
Vaucler
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP4.NOTE4)4
,
and
diuers
of
the
said
Earles
houshold
seruants
,
who
in
stead
of
receiuing
their
Master
presented
him
the
canon
.
Further
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
as
they
lay
at
anchor
before
the
towne
,
the
Duchesse
of
Clarence
daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
was
deliuered
of
a
sonne
,
and
great
intreatie
was
made
,
before
Vaucler
and
the
rest
of
the
towne
would
suffer
two
flaggons
of
wine
to
be
brought
foorth
to
hir
,
which
was
great
extremitie
of
the
seruant
towards
the
master
.
For
it
is
to
be
supposed
that
the
Earle
thought
himselfe
well
assured
of
this
place
,
which
is
they
very
key
of
England
:
and
the
goodliest
captainship
in
mine
opinion
in
the
world
,
at
the
least
in
Christendome
:
which
I
dare
boldly
auow
,
bicause
I
was
there
diuers
times
during
these
wars
,
and
heard
also
the
Maior
of
the
staple
report
,
that
he
would
willingly
farme
yeerely
the
deputyship
of
Calais
of
the
King
of
England
for
fifteene
thousand
crownes
.
For
the
deputie
receiueth
the
profits
of
all
that
they
haue
on
this
side
the
sea
,
and
of
all
safe
conducts
,
and
placeth
also
the
greatest
part
of
the
garrison
at
his
pleasure
.
The
King
of
England
fauoured
highly
the
Lord
of
Vaucler
for
this
refusall
made
to
his
Captaine
,
and
granted
him
by
his
letters
patents
the
office
of
Deputie
,
which
the
Earle
his
master
before
held
:
for
he
was
a
wise
and
an
ancient
knight
,
and
one
of
the
order
of
the
garter
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundie
also
who
then
lay
at
Saint
Omer
,
conceiued
a
maruellous
good
opinion
of
him
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
sent
me
to
him
,
granting
him
a
yeerely
pension
of
a
thousand
crownes
,
and
desiring
him
to
continue
a
true
and
faithfull
seruant
to
the
King
his
Master
as
he
had
begun
:
which
at
my
comming
thither
,
I
found
him
fully
determined
to
do
,
so
that
he
sware
in
Staple
Inne
in
Calais
,
(
laying
his
hand
within
mine
)
to
be
faithfull
and
true
to
King
Edward
,
and
to
serue
him
against
all
men
.
The
like
oth
all
the
towne
and
all
the
garrison
sware
also
.
Farther
I
was
by
the
space
of
two
months
almost
continually
resident
at
Calais
,
at
the
least
posting
daiely
betweene
Calais
and
Bullen
to
entertaine
the
said
Vaucler
:
for
you
shall
vnderstand
that
during
these
English
troubles
,
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
came
to
Bullen
where
he
prepared
a
great
army
by
sea
against
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
who
at
his
departure
from
Calais
,
tooke
many
ships
of
the
Dukes
subiects
,
which
aduanced
forward
the
war
betweene
the
King
of
Fraunce
and
vs
.
For
the
Earles
men
sould
the
bootie
in
Normandie
:
whereupon
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
arrested
all
the
French
Marchants
that
came
to
the
Mart
at
Andwerp
.
Now
bicause
it
is
meete
to
vnderstand
as
well
the
cunning
and
subtill
,
as
the
iust
and
vpright
dealings
of
the
world
,
(
not
to
practise
them
,
but
to
know
how
to
avoide
them
,
)
I
will
rehearse
vnto
you
a
sleight
or
subtilitie
(
terme
it
as
you
list
)
that
was
cunningly
conueighed
.
Farther
I
would
that
men
should
vnderstand
the
practises
as
well
of
our
neighbors
as
our selues
,
to
the
end
it
may
appeere
that
in
all
places
are
both
good
and
bad
.
When
the
Earle
of
Warwick
came
before
Calais
,
thinking
to
enter
into
it
as
his
onely
refuge
:
the
Lord
of
Vaucler
being
a
very
wise
gentleman
,
sent
him
word
that
if
he
entred
the
towne
he
should
cast
away
himselfe
:
considering
that
all
England
,
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
the
people
of
the
towne
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
garrison
:
namely
the
Lord
of
Duras
Marshall
there
for
the
King
of
England
,
and
diuers
others
that
had
men
in
the
towne
were
his
enimies
:
wherefore
his
best
way
should
be
to
retire
into
Fraunce
,
and
as
touching
the
towne
of
Calais
he
willed
him
not
to
trouble
himselfe
:
for
he
would
yeeld
him
good
account
thereof
when
time
and
occasion
should
serue
.
He
did
his
Captaine
good
seruice
by
giuing
him
this
aduise
,
but
shewed
himselfe
thereby
a
very
Iudas
to
his
Master
.
For
vndoubtedly
a
more
traiterous
part
was
neuer
plaied
,
considering
both
that
the
King
of
England
had
made
him
Deputie
of
the
towne
of
Calais
,
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
giuen
him
so
large
a
pension
.
The
Notes
.
1
Philippa
daughter
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
was
married
to
Iohn
King
of
Portugale
,
and
had
issue
by
him
Isabell
mother
to
Duke
Charles
.
2
This
was
Henry
Holland
Duke
of
Exceter
,
whose
wife
was
Anne
sister
to
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
and
his
grandmother
was
Elizabeth
daughter
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
by
his
first
wife
,
but
he
died
without
issue
.
3
Our
chronicles
name
the
Queenes
father
Earle
of
Riuers
,
and
so
doth
afterward
also
our
Author
lib.
5.
cap.
15.
4
This
Vaucler
was
a
Gascoine
borne
.
How
by
King
Lewis
his
aide
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
chased
King
Edward
out
of
England
,
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
great
greefe
,
who
receiued
him
into
his
countries
.
Chap.
5.
THe
Earle
of
Warwicke
followed
Vauclers
aduise
,
and
landed
in
Normandie
,
where
the
King
honorably
receiued
him
,
and
furnished
him
largely
of
mony
for
his
mens
expences
,
and
appointed
also
the
bastard
of
Bourbon
Admirall
of
Fraunce
being
well
accompanied
,
to
defend
the
Englishmen
and
their
ships
against
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
nauie
,
which
was
so
mighty
and
strong
that
no
man
durst
stir
in
these
narrow
seas
for
feare
of
it
,
making
war
vpon
the
Kings
subiects
both
by
sea
&
land
,
and
threatening
them
euery
where
.
All
this
happened
the
sommer
before
the
King
surprised
Saint
Quintine
and
Amiens
,
which
was
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
in
the
yeere
1470.
The
Duke
of
Burgundies
nauie
aboue
mentioned
was
stronger
than
the
Kings
and
the
Earles
ioined
togither
.
For
he
had
taken
at
Sluse
many
great
ships
of
Spaine
,
Portugall
and
Genua
,
and
diuers
hulks
of
Almaine
.
King
Edward
was
a
man
of
no
great
forecast
,
but
very
valiant
,
and
the
beautifullest
Prince
that
liued
in
his
time
.
He
tooke
no
care
for
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
landing
as
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
did
,
who
perceiuing
great
tumults
already
arising
in
England
in
the
Earles
fauor
,
aduertised
the
King
often
thereof
.
But
he
made
small
account
of
any
danger
,
neither
seemed
to
feare
his
enimy
:
which
sure
was
great
follie
considering
the
great
preparation
he
saw
made
.
For
the
King
armed
all
the
ships
to
the
sea
that
he
could
get
,
and
manned
them
well
,
and
prouided
furniture
also
for
the
English
men
.
Besides
this
,
he
made
a
mariage
betweene
the
Prince
of
Wales
and
the
Earle
of
Warwickes
second
daughter
.
The
said
Prince
was
onely
sonne
and
heire
to
King
Henry
of
England
,
who
liued
yet
prisoner
in
the
Tower
of
London
.
This
was
a
strange
mariage
when
the
Earle
had
deposed
and
imprisoned
the
Princes
father
,
to
cause
him
to
mary
his
daughter
,
and
to
entertaine
also
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
brother
to
the
King
of
the
other
faction
,
who
had
iust
cause
to
feare
his
owne
estate
,
if
the
house
of
Lancaster
recouered
the
crowne
.
Thus
we
see
that
such
enterprises
are
not
atchieued
without
dissimulation
.
At
the
selfe
same
time
that
this
army
aboue
mentioned
lay
in
a
readines
to
saile
into
England
,
I
was
at
Calice
to
entertaine
the
Lord
of
Vaucler
,
whose
dooble
dealing
till
that
very
instant
I
neuer
perceiued
,
notwithstanding
that
it
had
now
continued
the
space
of
three
months
.
But
at
that
present
,
I
desired
him
(
bicause
of
the
newes
we
heard
)
to
put
all
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
houshold
seruants
being
to
the
number
of
twenty
or
thirty
out
of
the
towne
,
alledging
that
I
was
sure
the
Kings
army
and
the
Earles
were
ready
to
depart
out
of
Normandy
where
they
lay
,
and
if
the
Earle
should
happen
sodainly
to
land
in
England
,
some
such
tumult
might
arise
in
the
towne
of
Calice
by
meanes
of
his
seruants
,
that
he
should
not
be
master
thereof
.
Wherefore
I
pressed
him
earnestly
in
all
haste
to
put
them
out
of
the
towne
,
which
he
alwaies
heertofore
promised
me
to
do
,
but
now
he
drew
me
aside
saying
,
that
he
would
be
master
of
the
town
well
inough
,
and
required
me
to
do
this
message
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
that
if
he
would
be
a
friend
to
the
realme
of
England
he
should
endeuor
himselfe
to
make
peace
and
not
war
:
which
words
he
spake
bicause
of
the
nauy
the
Duke
had
on
the
sea
against
the
Earle
of
Warwick
.
He
told
me
farther
,
that
peace
might
easily
be
made
,
bicause
that
day
a
gentlewoman
passed
through
Calice
to
go
into
Fraunce
to
the
Duches
of
Clarence
with
certaine
ouertures
of
peace
from
King
Edward
.
And
he
said
true
indeed
,
but
as
he
abused
others
,
euen
so
was
he
himselfe
deceiued
by
this
gentlewoman
:
for
she
went
about
a
great
enterprise
,
which
also
she
atchieued
to
the
preiudice
of
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
and
his
whole
faction
.
Of
this
fine
practise
,
&
all
other
that
haue
been
managed
on
this
side
the
sea
,
I
write
the
more
at
large
bicause
I
am
well
assured
that
no
man
is
able
to
make
truer
report
of
them
then
my selfe
,
at
the
least
of
those
that
haue
hapned
within
these
twenty
yeeres
.
The
secret
deliuered
to
this
woman
was
to
counsell
the
Duke
of
Clarence
not
to
cause
the
destruction
of
his
owne
house
,
by
setting
vp
againe
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
but
to
remember
their
ancient
harred
and
diuision
,
adding
that
he
might
well
assure
himselfe
that
the
Earle
of
Warwick
hauing
maried
his
daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
already
done
homage
to
him
,
would
by
all
meanes
possible
seeke
to
make
him
King
.
This
gentlewoman
so
wisely
executed
the
charge
committed
vnto
hir
,
that
she
wan
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
who
promised
to
reuolt
to
the
King
his
brother
immediately
after
his
returne
into
England
.
Shee
was
a
woman
well
aduised
and
of
few
words
,
and
bicause
of
hir
sexe
,
had
leaue
granted
hir
to
passe
to
hir
Meistres
easilier
then
a
man
should
,
and
as
craftie
a
foxe
as
this
Vaucler
was
,
this
woman
went
beyond
him
,
and
was
the
onely
contriuer
of
the
enterprise
,
whereby
the
Earle
of
Warwick
and
his
whole
faction
were
vtterly
destroied
:
wherefore
it
is
no
shame
to
be
suspicious
,
and
to
haue
an
eie
vpon
those
that
passe
to
and
fro
,
but
great
shame
it
is
to
be
deceiued
,
and
vndone
through
our
owne
follie
.
Notwithstanding
suspicions
ought
to
be
grounded
vpon
some
good
presumption
,
for
to
be
too
suspicious
is
naught
.
You
haue
heard
,
already
how
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
army
,
and
the
Kings
ships
appointed
to
wafte
him
ouer
were
in
a
readines
to
take
sea
,
and
how
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
nauie
being
at
Hancy
lay
prepared
to
fight
with
them
.
But
it
pleased
God
so
to
dispose
of
this
voiage
,
that
the
selfe
same
night
so
great
a
tempest
arose
that
the
Dukes
nauie
was
forced
to
seuer
:
part
wherofran
vpon
the
cost
of
Scotland
,
and
part
into
Holland
:
and
not
long
after
the
Earle
hauing
a
good
gale
of
winde
,
passed
into
England
without
all
danger
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundie
had
aduertised
King
Edward
in
what
part
the
Earle
would
land
,
and
had
sent
men
purposely
to
him
to
sollicite
him
to
looke
to
himselfe
:
but
he
litle
regarding
the
danger
,
passed
foorth
the
time
in
hunting
,
hauing
none
so
neere
him
as
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
the
Marques
of
Montagu
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
bretheren
,
who
had
promised
and
solemnly
sworne
to
serue
him
against
their
brother
and
all
others
,
wereunto
he
gaue
credite
.
Immediatly
after
the
Earles
landing
,
great
forces
ioyned
with
him
:
wherewith
the
King
being
much
abashed
,
began
then
,
(
but
all
too
late
)
to
looke
about
him
,
and
sent
word
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
desiring
him
that
his
nauie
might
still
keepe
the
Sea
to
stop
the
Earle
from
retiring
againe
into
Fraunce
(
for
vpon
the
land
he
would
match
him
well
ynough
)
which
message
pleased
no
man
that
heard
it
:
for
it
had
beene
much
better
to
haue
kept
him
from
landing
,
then
to
be
constrained
to
hazard
his
estate
in
battell
when
he
was
landed
.
Fiue
or
sixe
daies
after
the
Earles
arriuall
his
power
was
so
great
,
that
he
encamped
within
three
leagues
of
King
Edward
.
Notwithstanding
the
Kings
force
was
greater
than
his
,
if
all
his
men
had
beene
faithfull
and
true
,
and
lay
also
in
campe
to
fight
with
him
.
Further
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
King
lodged
(
as
himselfe
told
me
)
in
a
strong
village
,
at
the
least
a
strong
house
into
the
which
no
man
could
enter
but
by
a
draw
bridge
,
which
was
a
happy
chance
for
him
:
the
rest
of
his
armie
lay
in
other
villages
round
about
.
But
as
he
sat
at
dinner
,
suddenly
one
came
running
in
,
and
brought
newes
that
the
Marques
of
Montague
the
Earles
brother
and
certaine
other
were
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
and
had
caused
all
their
men
to
crie
,
God
saue
King
Henry
.
Which
message
the
King
at
the
first
beleeued
not
,
but
in
all
haste
sent
other
messengers
foorth
,
and
armed
himselfe
,
and
set
men
also
at
the
barriers
of
his
lodging
to
defend
it
.
He
was
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Hastings
Lord
Chamberlain
of
England
,
a
wise
Knight
and
of
the
greatest
authoritie
about
him
,
who
was
maried
to
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
sister
,
yet
notwithstanding
was
true
and
faithfull
to
his
Master
,
and
had
three
hundred
horse
vnder
his
charge
in
the
Kings
armie
as
himselfe
told
me
.
With
the
King
was
also
the
Lord
of
Scales
the
Queene
of
Englands
brother
,
and
diuers
other
valiant
Knights
and
Esquires
,
who
all
perceiued
that
this
busines
went
not
well
:
for
the
messengers
brought
word
that
the
report
was
true
,
and
that
the
enimies
assembled
to
assault
the
King
.
But
God
so
prouided
for
the
King
that
he
lodged
hard
by
the
sea
side
,
neer
a
place
where
a
little
ship
laden
with
victuals
that
followed
his
armie
,
and
two
hulks
of
Holland
fraughted
with
merchandise
lay
at
anchor
:
he
had
no
other
shift
but
to
run
to
saue
himselfe
in
one
of
them
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP5.NOTE1)1
.
The
Lord
Chamberlaine
staied
awhile
behinde
him
,
and
talked
with
the
lieutenant
of
his
band
and
diuers
other
particular
men
in
the
Kings
armie
,
willing
them
to
go
to
the
enimies
,
but
to
beare
true
and
faithfull
harts
to
the
King
and
him
:
which
talke
ended
,
he
went
aboord
to
the
rest
being
ready
to
depart
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
custome
in
England
is
,
after
the
victorie
obtained
,
neither
to
kill
nor
raunsome
any
man
,
especially
of
the
vulgar
sort
:
knowing
all
men
then
to
be
ready
to
obey
them
,
bicause
of
their
good
successe
.
Wherfore
these
soldiers
after
the
Kings
departure
receiued
no
harme
.
Notwithstanding
K.
Edward
himself
told
me
,
that
in
albattels
that
he
wan
,
so
soon
as
he
had
obtained
victory
he
vsed
to
mount
on
horsebacke
,
and
cry
too
Saue
the
people
and
kil
the
nobles
:
for
of
them
few
or
none
escaped
.
Thus
fled
King
Edward
the
yeere
1470.
with
two
hulks
and
a
little
bote
of
his
owne
countrie
,
accompanied
with
seuen
or
eight
hundred
persons
,
hauing
none
other
apparell
than
they
ware
in
the
wars
,
vtterly
vnfurnished
of
mony
,
and
hardly
knowing
whither
they
went
.
Strange
it
was
to
see
this
poore
King
(
for
so
might
he
now
well
be
called
)
to
flie
after
this
sort
pursued
by
his
owne
seruants
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
he
had
by
the
space
of
twelue
or
thirteene
yeeres
liued
in
greater
pleasures
and
delicacies
than
any
Prince
in
his
time
:
for
he
had
wholy
giuen
himselfe
to
dames
,
hunting
,
hawking
,
and
banketting
,
in
such
sort
that
he
vsed
when
he
went
a
hunting
in
the
sommer
season
,
to
cause
many
pauilions
to
be
pitched
to
solace
himselfe
there
with
the
Ladies
.
And
to
say
the
truth
his
personage
serued
aswel
to
make
court
as
any
mans
that
euer
I
knew
:
for
he
was
yong
,
&
as
goodly
a
gentleman
as
liued
in
our
age
,
I
meane
in
this
time
of
his
aduersitie
:
for
afterward
he
grew
maruellous
grosse
.
But
behold
now
how
he
fel
into
the
trobles
&
aduersities
of
the
world
.
He
sailed
straight
towards
Holland
,
and
at
that
time
the
Easterlings
were
enimies
both
to
the
English
men
and
the
French
,
and
had
many
ships
of
war
vpon
the
sea
,
wherefore
they
were
much
feared
of
the
English
men
,
and
not
without
cause
:
for
they
were
very
good
soldiers
,
and
had
done
them
great
harme
that
yeere
,
and
taken
many
prises
.
These
Easterlings
discried
afar
off
the
ships
wherin
the
King
fled
,
and
seuen
or
eight
of
them
began
to
make
saile
after
him
,
but
in
vaine
:
for
he
was
far
before
them
,
and
fell
vpon
the
coast
of
Holland
or
somwhat
lower
:
for
he
arriued
in
Freezland
by
a
little
towne
called
Alquemare
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP5.NOTE2)2
,
as
neere
the
which
as
was
possible
his
mariners
cast
anchor
:
for
bicause
it
was
ebbing
water
they
could
not
enter
the
hauen
.
The
Easterlings
came
in
like
maner
and
anchored
hard
by
them
,
minding
to
boord
them
the
next
tide
.
Thus
we
see
that
one
mischiefe
neuer
commeth
without
company
.
King
Edwards
good
successe
was
now
cleane
altered
,
and
his
thoughts
quite
changed
:
for
not
past
fifteene
daies
before
this
misfortune
,
he
would
little
haue
beleeued
him
that
had
told
him
that
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
should
chase
him
out
of
England
,
and
subdue
the
whole
country
in
eleuen
daies
:
for
in
that
smal
space
he
brought
it
to
due
obedience
.
Further
,
he
mocked
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
for
spending
his
treasure
in
defending
the
sea
:
and
wished
that
the
Earle
were
already
landed
in
England
.
But
what
excuse
could
he
make
now
for
himselfe
receiuing
so
great
losse
through
his
owne
fault
,
saue
this
,
that
such
a
mishap
was
not
to
be
doubted
:
of
which
excuse
a
Prince
growen
to
mans
estate
ought
to
be
ashamed
,
for
it
will
not
serue
.
Wherefore
let
King
Edwards
example
teach
all
Princes
that
thinke
it
shame
to
feare
their
enimies
,
to
be
wise
in
time
:
for
notwithstanding
that
the
greatest
part
of
their
seruants
through
flatterie
vphold
their
sayings
,
and
that
themselues
also
by
such
words
suppose
to
purchase
an
opinion
of
great
courage
:
yet
sure
(
whatsoeuer
is
said
to
their
face
)
wise
men
account
such
language
but
meere
folly
:
for
it
is
great
honor
to
feare
that
which
is
to
be
feared
,
and
to
prouide
for
it
accordingly
.
Further
,
a
wise
man
in
a
Princes
companie
is
a
great
treasure
and
iewell
,
if
he
may
be
beleeued
and
haue
leaue
to
speake
the
truth
.
By
chance
the
Lord
of
Gruteuse
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
lieutenant
in
Holland
was
at
that
present
in
the
place
where
King
Edward
arriued
,
who
being
aduertised
by
certaine
that
the
King
sent
to
land
,
both
of
his
arriuall
,
and
of
the
danger
he
was
in
of
the
Easterlings
,
gaue
commandement
foorthwith
to
the
said
Easterlings
not
to
touch
him
:
and
went
also
himselfe
into
the
Kings
ship
to
welcome
him
.
And
thus
he
landed
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP5.NOTE3)3
being
accompanied
with
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Glocester
(
who
afterward
named
himselfe
King
Richard
)
and
a
traine
of
fifteen
hundred
persons
.
The
King
had
not
one
peny
about
him
,
but
gaue
the
Master
of
the
ship
for
his
passage
a
goodly
gowne
furred
with
martins
,
promising
one
day
to
do
him
a
good
turne
:
and
as
touching
his
traine
neuer
so
poore
a
company
was
seen
.
But
the
Lord
of
Gruteuse
dealt
very
honorably
with
them
:
for
he
gaue
much
apparel
among
them
,
&
defraied
the
King
to
La
Hay
in
Holland
whither
he
himselfe
also
waited
vpon
him
.
Afterward
he
aduertised
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
of
this
aduenture
,
who
was
maruellously
abashed
at
the
newes
,
and
had
much
rather
haue
heard
of
the
Kings
death
:
for
he
feared
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
who
was
his
mortall
enimie
,
and
bare
now
the
whole
sway
in
England
.
The
said
Earle
soone
after
he
was
landed
,
found
infinite
numbers
of
men
to
take
his
part
.
For
the
armie
that
King
Edward
left
behinde
him
,
what
for
loue
,
what
for
feare
yeelded
to
him
in
such
sort
,
that
euery
day
his
forces
encreased
.
And
in
this
estate
went
he
to
London
,
where
a
great
number
of
Knights
and
Esquires
(
who
afterward
did
King
Edward
good
seruice
)
tooke
sanctuarie
,
as
also
did
the
Queene
his
wife
,
who
was
there
deliuered
of
a
sonne
in
very
poore
estate
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
King
embarked
at
Lyn.
2
Alquemare
Meyer
nameth
Tessela
.
3
King
Edward
landed
in
Holland
the
9.
of
October
.
Meyer
.
How
the
Earle
of
Warwick
tooke
out
of
prison
King
Henry
of
England
.
Chap.
6.
THe
E.
immediatly
after
his
arriuall
at
London
,
went
foorthwith
to
the
tower
&
tooke
K.
Henry
out
of
prison
,
whom
himselfe
many
yeres
before
had
lead
thither
crying
before
him
,
Traitor
,
Traitor
:
but
now
he
called
him
his
soueraigne
Lord
,
and
conueighed
him
to
his
palace
at
Westminster
,
where
he
sat
him
vnder
the
cloth
of
estate
in
the
Duke
of
Clarences
presence
,
who
litle
liked
that
sight
.
Farther
he
sent
foorthwith
three
or
foure
hundred
men
to
Calais
to
spoile
and
forray
the
countrey
of
Boulenois
,
whom
the
Lord
of
Vaucler
(
so
often
aboue
mentioned
)
friendly
receiued
,
and
made
then
open
declaration
of
the
good
will
he
had
alwaies
borne
the
Earle
his
Master
.
The
same
day
that
the
Duke
receiued
newes
of
the
Kings
arriuall
in
Holland
:
I
was
come
from
Calais
to
Bulen
(
where
the
Duke
then
lay
,
)
vnderstanding
nothing
of
this
aduenture
,
nor
of
the
Kings
flight
.
The
Duke
was
first
aduertised
that
he
was
dead
,
whereof
he
forced
not
greatly
,
for
he
loued
the
house
of
Lancaster
much
better
then
the
house
of
Yorke
.
Besides
that
he
had
with
him
the
Dukes
of
Excester
and
Sommerset
and
diuers
others
of
King
Henries
faction
,
by
whose
meanes
he
thought
himselfe
assured
of
peace
with
the
house
of
Lancaster
.
But
he
feared
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
neither
knew
he
how
to
entertaine
him
that
was
come
to
him
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP6.NOTE1)1
,
I
meane
King
Edward
who
was
his
brother
in
lawe
,
and
of
the
same
order
:
for
the
King
ware
the
golden
Fleese
,
and
the
Duke
the
Garter
.
The
Duke
foorthwith
sent
me
backe
againe
to
Calais
,
accompanied
with
a
gentleman
or
two
of
this
newe
King
Henries
faction
,
and
gaue
me
instructions
how
to
deale
with
this
new
world
,
pressing
me
earnestly
to
go
bicause
it
stood
him
vpon
to
be
well
serued
in
this
busines
.
I
went
as
far
as
Tournehan
a
castell
neere
to
Guiens
,
and
further
durst
not
passe
,
bicause
I
found
the
people
flying
for
feare
of
the
English
men
,
who
were
abroad
and
spoiled
all
the
countrey
.
But
I
sent
foorthwith
to
the
Lord
of
Vaucler
desiring
a
safe
conduct
:
for
before
I
was
accustomed
to
go
without
any
,
and
was
alwaies
honorably
receiued
:
for
the
English
men
are
verie
curteous
and
honorable
in
their
entertainment
.
Al
this
seemed
strange
to
me
:
for
I
neuer
had
seen
such
sudden
alterations
in
the
world
.
I
aduertised
the
Duke
the
same
night
of
the
danger
I
should
be
in
if
I
passed
further
,
making
no
mention
of
the
safe
conduct
I
had
sent
for
,
bicause
I
doubted
what
answer
I
should
receiue
thereof
.
The
Duke
sent
me
a
ring
from
his
finger
bidding
me
go
forward
,
and
if
I
were
taken
prisoner
he
would
redeeme
me
:
for
he
cared
not
greatly
to
endanger
one
of
his
seruants
at
his
neede
.
But
I
had
prouided
well
for
my selfe
:
for
I
receiued
a
safe
conduct
with
very
curteous
letters
from
the
Lord
of
Vaucler
.
Wherein
he
sent
me
word
that
I
might
go
and
come
after
my
woonted
maner
.
Whereupon
I
went
to
Guisnes
,
and
founde
the
captaine
at
the
castell
gate
,
who
offred
me
a
cup
of
wine
,
without
that
he
led
me
into
the
castel
as
he
was
accustomed
,
but
he
feasted
and
entertained
honorably
these
gentlemen
of
King
Henries
faction
that
accompanied
me
.
From
thence
I
went
to
Calais
,
where
no
man
came
foorth
to
receiue
me
after
their
woonted
sort
,
but
al
men
ware
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
liuery
.
Further
,
vpon
the
gate
of
my
lodging
they
made
aboue
an
hundred
white
crosses
and
rimes
,
signifying
that
the
King
of
Fraunce
and
the
Earle
of
Warwick
were
all
one
:
all
the
which
seemed
strange
to
me
.
Soone
after
my
comming
to
Calais
,
I
sent
to
Graueling
,
being
but
fiue
leagues
thence
,
commanding
all
English
merchants
and
merchandises
to
be
staied
,
bicause
the
Englishmen
had
so
spoiled
the
countrey
.
The
Lord
of
Vaucler
sent
for
me
to
diner
,
being
well
accompanied
,
and
wearing
on
his
cap
a
white
ragged
staffe
of
gold
enamiled
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP6.NOTE2)2
,
being
the
Earles
cognisance
,
which
all
the
rest
that
were
with
him
ware
likewise
,
and
he
that
could
not
haue
it
of
gold
,
had
if
of
cloth
.
It
was
told
me
there
at
diner
,
that
within
lesse
than
a
quarter
of
an
hower
after
these
newes
came
out
of
England
,
euery
man
ware
the
said
cognisance
:
so
speedy
and
sudden
was
the
change
.
This
was
the
first
time
that
I
began
to
consider
how
vnstable
and
vncertaine
all
worldly
things
are
.
The
said
Vaucler
gaue
me
very
curteous
language
,
and
made
certaine
excuses
in
the
Earle
his
captaines
behalfe
,
rehearsing
also
what
great
benefits
he
had
receiued
at
his
hands
.
But
as
touching
the
rest
that
were
with
him
,
I
neuer
saw
men
so
far
out
of
frame
:
for
those
that
I
tooke
to
haue
bin
the
Kings
trustiest
seruants
,
were
they
that
most
threatned
him
:
some
I
thinke
for
feare
,
but
others
in
good
earnest
.
Those
household
seruants
of
the
Earles
,
whom
I
had
required
the
Lord
of
Vaucler
heeretofore
to
put
out
of
the
towne
,
were
now
in
great
credit
.
Notwithstanding
they
neuer
vnderstood
that
I
had
mooued
the
said
Vaucler
to
any
such
purpose
.
In
all
communication
that
passed
betweene
them
and
me
,
I
euer
told
them
that
King
Edward
was
dead
,
wherof
I
said
I
was
well
assured
,
notwithstanding
that
I
knew
the
contrary
,
adding
further
,
that
though
it
were
not
so
,
yet
was
the
league
betweene
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
and
the
King
and
realme
of
England
such
,
that
this
accident
could
not
infringe
it
:
for
we
would
account
him
King
whom
they
did
.
I
said
moreouer
,
that
bicause
of
the
alterations
that
had
hapned
in
times
past
,
these
words
,
With
the
King
and
the
Realme
,
were
inserted
into
the
league
,
for
performance
also
whereof
fower
of
the
best
townes
in
England
were
in
pledge
to
the
Duke
.
The
merchants
required
in
any
wise
to
haue
me
staied
,
bicause
their
goods
were
taken
at
Grauelin
by
my
commandement
as
they
said
.
In
the
end
peace
was
thus
concluded
between
them
&
me
,
that
they
should
pay
for
al
the
cattell
they
had
taken
,
or
restore
it
again
:
for
by
agreement
betweene
the
house
of
Burgundy
&
them
,
they
might
go
into
certain
pastures
thereabout
,
and
take
cattel
for
the
prouision
of
the
towne
,
at
a
price
which
they
now
paide
,
and
prisoners
they
had
taken
none
.
Thus
it
was
agreed
that
the
league
should
remaine
firme
and
vnuiolable
between
vs
and
the
King
and
the
realme
of
England
,
saue
that
for
Edward
we
named
Henry
.
This
appointment
pleased
well
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
for
the
Earle
of
Warwick
was
sending
fower
thousand
English
men
to
Calice
to
make
sharp
war
vpon
his
dominions
,
neither
could
the
D.
pacifie
him
by
any
meanes
.
Notwithstanding
the
rich
merchants
of
London
,
diuers
of
the
which
were
then
at
Calice
,
in
the
end
perswaded
him
to
peace
,
bicause
their
staple
of
wools
is
there
,
which
is
a
far
goodlier
thing
than
a
man
would
beleeue
:
for
it
is
almost
incredible
of
how
great
value
the
wooll
is
that
is
transported
thither
twise
a
yeere
,
and
lieth
there
till
merchants
come
to
buy
it
.
The
chiefe
vent
whereof
is
into
Flaunders
and
Holland
,
which
was
the
principall
cause
that
mooued
these
merchants
to
labour
so
earnestly
for
peace
,
and
for
stay
of
the
soldiers
the
Earle
was
sending
ouer
:
which
sure
was
a
happy
chance
for
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
for
it
was
euen
at
the
very
same
instant
that
the
King
tooke
Amiens
and
Saint
Quintine
:
and
if
both
the
realmes
had
made
war
vpon
him
at
once
,
vndoubtedly
he
had
been
vndone
.
He
trauelled
to
appease
the
Earle
of
Warwick
by
all
meanes
possible
,
alleging
that
he
would
attempt
nothing
against
King
Henry
,
seeing
he
was
himselfe
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
and
vsing
such
words
as
might
best
serue
for
his
purpose
.
Now
to
returne
to
King
Edward
,
he
came
to
Saint
Paule
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
pressed
him
earnestly
for
aide
to
return
home
,
assuring
him
that
he
had
great
intelligence
in
England
,
and
desiring
him
for
Gods
loue
not
to
abandon
him
,
considering
he
had
maried
his
sister
,
and
that
they
were
brethren
of
one
order
.
The
Dukes
of
Somerset
and
Excester
labored
him
to
the
contrary
,
to
wit
,
to
take
part
with
King
Henry
.
The
Duke
could
not
tell
whom
to
please
,
and
either
party
he
feared
to
displease
.
But
in
the
end
bicause
sharpe
war
was
already
begun
vpon
him
,
euen
at
his
very
nose
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP6.NOTE3)3
,
he
inclined
to
the
Duke
of
Somerset
and
others
aboue
named
,
accepting
their
promises
against
the
Earle
of
Warwick
their
ancient
enimy
.
Wherwith
King
Edward
there
present
was
woonderfully
disquieted
.
But
the
Dukes
seruants
alleaged
the
best
reasons
they
could
in
excuse
herof
,
saying
that
the
Duke
vsed
this
dissimulation
to
auoid
war
with
both
the
realms
at
once
,
adding
therto
,
that
if
he
should
be
ouerthrowne
,
he
could
not
after
aide
him
at
his
ease
.
Notwithstanding
the
Duke
seeing
that
he
could
no
longer
stay
the
King
there
,
but
that
needs
he
would
returne
into
England
,
and
fearing
for
diuers
considerations
altogither
to
discontent
him
:
pretended
openly
that
he
would
not
aide
him
,
and
made
proclamation
that
no
man
should
go
to
his
seruice
:
but
couertly
he
deliuered
him
50000.
gildons
of
the
Saint
Andrewes
crosse
,
and
caused
three
or
fower
great
ships
to
be
armed
for
him
at
La
Vere
in
Zeland
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP6.NOTE4)4
,
which
is
a
hauen
where
all
nations
are
receiued
.
Besides
all
this
,
he
entertained
for
him
secretly
fowerteen
ships
of
the
Easterlings
well
appointed
,
who
promised
to
serue
him
till
he
were
landed
in
England
and
fifteen
daies
after
,
which
was
great
aide
considering
the
time
.
The
Notes
.
1
He
meaneth
whether
he
should
aide
the
King
or
no.
2
Our
author
reporteth
this
ragged
staffe
to
be
blacke
,
but
bicause
the
Earles
of
Warwicke
neuer
gaue
it
blacke
but
the
Earles
of
Kent
,
I
haue
translated
it
white
,
no
whit
doubting
but
that
either
the
printer
hath
faulted
heere
,
or
our
authors
memory
failed
him
.
3
To
wit
by
the
Englishmen
sent
ouer
by
the
Earle
of
Warwick
.
4
La
Vere
,
otherwise
called
Camphere
is
in
the
Ile
of
Walkeren
in
Zeland
not
in
Holland
,
and
is
the
Scottish
staple
,
wherefore
I
haue
beene
bold
to
amend
the
booke
.
How
King
Edward
returned
into
England
,
where
he
slew
in
battell
first
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
and
then
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
Chap.
7.
KIng
Edward
departed
out
of
Flanders
the
yeere
1471.
at
the
selfe
Heere
our
English
affaires
begin
the
yeere
,
1471.
same
instant
that
the
D.
of
Burgundie
went
to
Amiens
against
the
King
.
The
said
Duke
thought
now
howsoeuer
the
world
went
in
England
he
could
not
speede
amisse
,
bicause
he
had
friends
on
both
sides
:
King
Edward
immediatly
after
his
landing
,
marched
straight
towards
London
,
bicause
three
or
fower
hundred
Knights
and
Esquires
of
his
faction
,
togither
with
others
of
the
meaner
sort
,
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
and
better
had
retired
themselues
into
the
Sanctuaries
of
the
citie
,
which
was
a
happy
chance
for
him
,
for
if
he
landed
with
small
force
.
The
Earle
of
Warwick
being
in
the
north
parts
with
a
great
armie
,
hearing
these
newes
made
haste
to
be
at
London
before
him
,
rather
for
other
respects
than
for
that
he
greatly
feared
the
reuolt
of
the
towne
,
notwithstanding
the
contrarie
happened
.
For
King
Edward
was
receiued
into
the
citie
with
great
ioy
and
triumph
the
tuesday
before
Easter
,
contrarie
to
the
expectation
of
most
men
,
for
all
the
world
accounted
him
as
vtterly
vndone
.
And
vndoubtedly
if
they
had
shut
the
gates
against
him
,
he
had
been
past
all
recouerie
:
for
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
was
but
a
daies
iourney
behinde
him
.
There
were
three
things
especially
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
that
caused
the
towne
to
reuolt
.
First
,
the
gentlemen
that
were
in
the
sanctuaries
and
the
yoong
Prince
lately
borne
.
The
second
,
the
great
debts
that
the
King
owed
in
the
towne
,
in
respect
whereof
the
merchants
to
whom
he
was
indebted
thought
it
their
best
way
to
take
part
with
him
.
The
third
,
a
great
many
women
of
honor
and
rich
merchants
wiues
,
with
whom
in
times
past
he
had
been
familiar
,
perswaded
their
husbands
and
friends
to
incline
to
him
.
He
staied
not
past
two
or
three
daies
in
the
towne
:
for
vpon
Easter
euen
he
departed
with
all
the
force
he
could
leuy
,
and
marched
against
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
whom
he
met
the
next
morning
being
Easter
day
:
and
as
they
stood
in
order
of
battell
,
the
one
in
face
of
the
other
,
suddenly
the
D.
of
Clarence
the
Kings
brother
(
who
was
reconciled
to
the
King
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
reuolted
to
the
King
with
twelue
thousand
men
and
better
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP7.NOTE1)1
,
which
no
lesse
astonied
the
Earle
than
encouraged
the
King
,
whose
force
was
not
great
.
But
all
this
notwithstanding
the
battell
was
cruell
and
blooddy
.
They
were
all
footemen
on
both
sides
,
of
the
Kings
vaward
a
great
number
were
slaine
:
then
his
battell
and
the
Earles
met
,
and
ioined
so
fiercely
togither
,
that
the
King
himselfe
fought
in
person
more
valiantly
than
any
man
of
either
army
.
The
Earle
of
Warwick
vsed
neuer
to
fight
on
foote
,
but
his
maner
was
when
he
had
led
his
men
to
the
charge
,
to
take
horse
,
and
if
the
victory
fell
on
his
side
to
fight
among
his
soldiers
,
otherwise
to
depart
in
time
.
But
at
this
battel
he
was
constrained
by
his
brother
the
Marques
of
Mountacute
,
a
valiant
knight
,
to
light
on
foote
and
send
away
his
horse
.
To
conclude
,
in
this
battell
died
the
Earle
and
his
brother
,
with
a
great
number
of
gentlemen
,
and
the
slaughter
of
the
poore
people
was
also
great
.
For
King
Edward
at
his
departure
out
of
Flaunders
,
resolued
to
cry
no
more
to
saue
the
people
and
kill
the
nobles
:
but
he
had
conceiued
extreeme
hatred
against
the
communalty
of
England
,
both
for
the
great
fauor
they
bare
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
and
for
other
respects
also
:
wherefore
at
this
battell
he
spared
them
not
.
Of
the
Kings
side
died
about
fifteene
hundred
,
and
the
field
was
valiantly
fought
.
At
the
time
of
this
battell
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
lay
before
Amiens
where
he
receiued
letters
from
the
Duches
his
wife
,
that
King
Edward
hir
brother
was
not
a
little
discontented
with
him
,
alleaging
that
the
aide
he
gaue
him
,
was
giuen
in
euil
sort
,
and
with
euill
will
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
was
almost
vtterly
forsaken
of
him
:
and
to
say
the
truth
the
King
and
he
after
this
neuer
loued
one
an
other
.
Notwithstanding
the
Duke
supposing
that
this
victory
would
greatly
further
his
affaires
,
caused
the
newes
to
be
published
in
all
places
.
I
had
forgotten
to
tell
you
how
King
Edward
finding
King
Henry
at
London
,
lead
him
with
him
into
the
battell
aboue
mentioned
.
This
King
Henry
was
a
very
simple
man
,
and
almost
an
innocent
:
and
if
I
haue
not
heard
a
lie
,
incontinent
after
the
battell
the
Duke
of
Glocester
K.
Edwards
brother
,
(
who
afterward
named
himselfe
K.
Richard
)
slue
this
holy
man
K.
Henry
with
his
own
hands
,
or
caused
him
to
be
slaine
in
his
presence
in
some
secret
place
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP7.NOTE2)2
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
was
landed
in
England
when
this
battell
aboue
mentioned
was
fought
,
hauing
in
his
company
the
Dukes
of
Excester
and
Sommerset
,
with
diuers
others
of
his
kinsfolkes
and
ancient
folowers
of
his
house
.
His
army
was
to
the
number
of
forty
thousand
,
as
I
haue
been
informed
by
diuers
that
were
with
him
:
and
if
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
would
haue
staied
for
him
,
it
is
very
like
the
victory
would
haue
been
theirs
.
But
the
Earle
feared
both
the
Duke
of
Sommerset
,
whose
father
and
brother
he
had
slaine
:
and
also
Queene
Margaret
the
Princes
mother
:
wherefore
he
fought
alone
and
would
not
tarie
for
them
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP7.NOTE3)3
.
Marke
heere
by
this
example
how
long
ancient
factions
and
partialities
endure
,
how
much
they
are
to
be
feared
,
and
what
great
damage
ensueth
thereof
.
So
soone
as
King
Edward
had
obteined
this
victory
,
he
marched
incontinent
against
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
where
another
cruell
battell
was
fought
:
for
the
Princes
force
was
greater
than
the
Kings
,
notwithstanding
the
lot
of
victory
fell
to
the
King
,
and
the
Prince
was
slaine
vpon
the
place
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP7.NOTE4)4
with
diuers
other
great
Lords
,
and
a
maruellous
number
of
common
soldiers
.
The
Duke
of
Sommerset
was
taken
,
and
the
next
day
beheaded
.
In
eleuen
daies
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
subdued
the
whole
realme
of
England
,
at
the
least
brought
it
to
obedience
:
and
in
one
and
twenty
King
Edward
recouered
it
,
hauing
fought
two
great
and
cruell
battels
.
Thus
you
see
what
sudden
mutations
haue
been
in
England
.
K.
Edward
caused
many
of
the
people
to
be
put
to
death
in
many
places
,
especially
such
as
had
made
assemblies
against
him
.
And
from
that
day
forward
raigned
peaceably
in
England
till
his
death
,
though
not
without
great
trouble
and
vexation
of
minde
.
I
will
heere
end
my
discourse
of
these
English
affaires
,
till
time
and
occasion
serue
in
some
other
place
,
only
adding
this
,
that
of
all
the
nations
in
the
world
,
the
English
men
are
most
desirous
to
try
their
quarrels
by
dint
of
sword
.
The
Notes
.
1
Our
Chronicles
report
that
the
Duke
turned
on
the
Kings
side
at
Couentrie
before
the
Kings
comming
to
London
:
and
they
vary
also
in
other
circumstances
from
our
author
.
2
Our
histories
report
otherwise
of
King
Henries
death
,
for
he
was
slain
in
the
Tower
,
and
not
so
soone
after
the
battell
.
3
Our
Chronicles
report
that
the
Duke
of
Sommer
set
was
at
Barnet
field
with
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
repaired
afterward
to
the
Queene
,
and
was
taken
in
the
second
battell
,
and
then
be
he
aded
.
4
Our
histories
write
that
the
Prince
was
not
slaine
in
the
battell
but
soone
after
,
hauing
had
communication
with
King
Edward
.
How
the
wars
reuiued
betweene
King
Lewis
and
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
by
the
sollicitation
of
the
Dukes
of
Guienne
and
Britaine
.
Chap.
8.
I
Wil
now
return
to
our
affairs
on
this
side
the
sea
,
wherof
I
haue
made
no
mention
since
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
departure
from
before
Amiens
,
the
Kings
returne
into
the
country
of
Touraine
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guienne
his
brother
into
Guienne
.
The
saide
Duke
of
Guienne
continued
still
his
sute
aboue
mentioned
for
his
mariage
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
daughter
,
whereunto
the
said
Duke
in
word
euer
shewed
himselfe
willing
,
but
in
deede
meant
nothing
lesse
,
both
bicause
he
purposed
to
vse
hir
as
an
instrument
whereby
to
entertaine
all
the
world
,
and
a
marchandise
to
put
euery
man
in
hope
of
,
and
also
for
that
he
stomacked
the
euill
practises
they
had
contriued
to
constraine
him
to
this
mariage
perforce
.
The
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
Constable
of
Fraunce
busied
himselfe
in
this
treaty
very
earnestly
,
desiring
that
the
mariage
might
seeme
to
be
effected
by
his
onely
meanes
and
procurement
.
On
the
other
side
the
Duke
of
Britaine
traueled
therein
,
to
the
end
the
whole
honor
thereof
might
redound
to
him
.
The
King
was
as
busie
as
the
best
to
breake
it
off
,
though
needlesly
,
as
well
for
the
two
reasons
aboue
alleaged
,
as
also
bicause
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
was
not
desirous
of
so
great
a
sonne
in
lawe
,
wherefore
in
vaine
the
King
troubled
himselfe
,
but
he
could
not
see
another
mans
thoughts
.
And
sure
he
had
iust
cause
of
feare
,
for
if
this
mariage
had
taken
effect
,
his
brother
should
haue
beene
so
mighty
,
that
he
and
the
Duke
of
Britaine
ioined
togither
,
might
haue
put
the
Kings
estate
and
his
childrens
in
great
danger
.
In
the
meane
time
about
these
affaires
many
ambassadors
passed
to
and
fro
as
well
secretly
as
openly
.
This
often
passing
to
and
fro
of
ambassadors
is
a
thing
very
dangerous
:
for
vnder
colour
thereof
many
times
euill
practises
are
set
abroch
:
yet
notwithstanding
ambassadors
must
of
force
both
be
sent
and
receiued
.
They
that
shall
reade
this
historie
will
aske
peraduenture
what
remedie
I
can
deuise
against
this
inconuenience
,
bicause
it
seemeth
almost
remedilesse
.
For
answere
whereunto
I
will
shew
mine
aduise
,
notwithstanding
that
I
know
a
number
far
better
able
to
discourse
heerof
than
my selfe
.
Ambassadors
that
come
from
perfect
friends
,
with
whom
no
occasion
of
quarrell
can
arise
,
must
be
well
intertained
,
and
permitted
to
come
often
to
the
Princes
presence
,
I
meane
if
the
Prince
be
wise
and
of
comely
personage
,
otherwise
the
lesse
he
be
seene
the
better
.
Notwithstanding
when
he
must
of
necessitie
be
seene
,
let
him
be
well
apparelled
,
and
well
instructed
what
to
say
,
and
vse
short
speech
according
to
Princes
amitie
,
which
vsually
is
but
short
.
But
if
ambassadors
be
sent
openly
or
secretly
betweene
Princes
that
are
in
continuall
hatred
and
war
,
as
all
those
haue
been
that
I
haue
knowen
or
been
conuersant
with
in
my
time
,
sure
there
is
great
danger
therein
.
Notwithstanding
mine
aduise
is
,
that
ambassadors
be
well
intertained
and
honorably
receiued
:
for
to
send
to
meete
them
,
to
lodge
them
well
,
to
appoint
trusty
and
wise
men
to
accompanie
them
,
are
not
onely
points
of
great
curtesie
,
but
also
of
great
safetie
.
For
thereby
you
shal
both
vnderstand
who
they
are
that
resort
to
them
,
and
also
stay
such
as
be
light
headed
and
discontented
with
the
present
estate
,
from
bringing
them
intelligence
:
for
there
is
no
Princes
court
wherein
all
haue
contented
mindes
.
Further
,
they
must
haue
speedie
audience
,
and
soone
be
dispatched
.
For
me
thinke
it
a
perilous
matter
for
a
man
to
harbor
his
enimie
in
his
house
,
but
to
defray
them
,
to
lodge
them
well
,
and
to
giue
them
presents
is
but
curtesie
.
Further
,
in
time
of
open
war
no
practise
nor
ouerture
of
peace
must
be
altogither
broken
off
(
bicause
peraduenture
the
lest
of
them
may
serue
vs
to
good
purpose
)
but
all
must
be
continued
and
intertained
,
and
all
ambassadors
heard
,
vsing
them
as
before
is
said
,
and
appointing
sure
watch
to
espie
who
go
to
beare
them
intelligence
,
and
are
sent
to
them
either
by
day
or
night
:
but
this
must
be
done
as
secretly
as
may
be
.
Further
,
for
one
ambassador
they
send
to
you
,
send
you
two
to
them
:
and
though
they
be
wearie
of
your
ambassadors
,
and
forbid
any
more
to
come
:
yet
send
still
when
time
&
occasion
serueth
.
For
no
spie
shall
haue
such
libertie
to
inquire
and
vnderstand
of
all
matters
as
they
.
And
if
you
send
two
or
three
togither
,
it
is
impossible
for
your
enimy
to
haue
so
good
watch
(
I
meane
vsing
them
with
good
termes
as
ambassadors
are
to
be
vsed
)
but
that
some
of
them
shall
haue
conference
and
intelligence
with
one
or
other
.
Lastly
,
a
wise
Prince
must
alwaies
endeuor
himselfe
to
haue
some
secret
friend
or
friends
about
his
enimie
,
and
beware
as
neere
as
he
may
(
for
in
such
cases
men
cannot
alway
do
as
they
would
)
that
his
enimie
haue
not
the
like
about
him
.
You
will
say
peraduenture
that
by
such
often
sending
I
shall
increase
mine
enimies
insolencie
and
pride
.
But
I
force
not
thereof
:
for
by
this
meanes
I
shall
vnderstand
his
secrets
,
and
in
the
end
all
the
profit
and
honor
shall
redound
to
me
.
And
notwithstanding
that
mine
enimy
may
deale
with
me
after
the
same
sort
,
yet
wold
I
not
cease
from
sending
,
but
intertaine
all
ouertures
and
breake
off
none
,
to
the
end
I
may
alwaies
haue
occasion
to
send
.
For
all
men
haue
not
like
wisedome
,
like
cunning
,
nor
like
experience
in
these
affaires
,
neither
like
occasion
to
trauell
for
experience
,
and
in
these
cases
the
wisest
win
the
garland
:
whereof
I
will
giue
you
a
manifest
example
.
In
all
treaties
of
peace
concluded
betweene
the
English
and
French
nations
,
the
French
haue
alwaies
shewed
more
finenes
,
subtiltie
,
and
cunning
than
the
English
,
so
far
foorth
that
the
said
English
men
haue
a
common
prouerbe
,
as
once
they
told
me
,
when
I
treated
with
them
:
that
in
all
battels
fought
with
the
French
,
euer
or
for
the
most
part
they
haue
obtained
honor
and
victorie
,
but
in
all
treaties
that
haue
been
concluded
betweene
them
they
haue
euer
receiued
losse
and
dammage
.
And
sure
in
mine
opinion
I
haue
knowen
in
this
realme
(
especially
of
King
Lewis
his
training
vp
)
men
as
sufficient
to
negotiate
in
a
treatie
of
peace
as
any
in
the
world
.
For
those
that
are
imploied
in
these
affaires
must
be
milde
men
,
and
such
as
can
beare
patiently
all
rude
words
to
compas
their
purposes
for
their
Masters
profit
,
and
such
onely
would
King
Lewis
imploy
.
I
haue
beene
somwhat
long
in
discoursing
how
ambassadors
actions
must
diligently
be
obserued
,
but
not
without
cause
:
for
I
haue
seen
and
knowen
so
great
falshood
and
treacherie
vsed
vnder
colour
thereof
,
that
I
could
no
sooner
end
my
discourse
.
This
mariage
between
the
Duke
of
Guienne
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
daughter
was
so
earnestly
laboured
,
that
in
the
end
some
promise
was
made
therof
both
by
mouth
and
letter
.
But
I
haue
knowen
the
like
done
to
Nicholas
Duke
of
Calabria
and
Loraine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP8.NOTE1)1
sonne
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
so
often
aboue
mentioned
,
and
to
Philibert
Duke
of
Sauoy
that
last
died
,
and
to
Maximilian
Duke
of
Austrich
now
King
of
Romans
onely
sonne
of
Frederike
the
Emperor
,
who
also
receiued
a
letter
written
with
the
damsels
owne
hand
by
hir
fathers
commandement
,
and
a
diamond
therewith
.
All
which
promises
were
made
in
lesse
than
three
yeeres
space
:
yet
am
I
well
assured
that
during
the
Dukes
life
,
none
of
them
should
haue
been
accomplished
,
at
the
least
with
his
consent
.
But
this
letter
aboue
mentioned
furthered
much
Duke
Maximilians
sute
,
as
heereafter
you
shall
heare
.
I
write
not
this
to
charge
thereby
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
or
any
of
those
aboue
mentioned
,
but
onely
to
rehearse
the
course
of
these
affaires
.
Further
,
I
perswade
my selfe
that
rude
and
simple
men
will
not
busie
their
braines
about
the
reading
of
this
historie
:
but
Princes
and
Courtiers
shall
finde
in
it
good
lessons
and
aduertisements
in
mine
opinion
.
During
this
treatie
of
marriage
diuers
newe
enterprises
against
the
King
were
in
communication
.
With
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
was
the
Lord
of
Vrfé
,
Poncet
of
Riuiere
,
and
certaine
other
meane
personages
that
ran
to
and
fro
,
for
the
D.
of
Guiennes
affaires
.
In
like
maner
the
Abbot
of
Begarde
afterward
Bishop
of
Leon
was
resident
with
him
,
for
the
Duke
of
Britaine
.
These
aduertised
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
that
the
King
practised
to
corrupt
the
Duke
of
Guiens
seruants
,
and
to
withdraw
them
from
him
,
partly
by
loue
,
partly
by
force
:
adding
also
that
he
had
already
razed
a
certaine
place
belonging
to
the
Lord
of
Estissac
,
the
Duke
of
Guiennes
seruant
,
and
had
begun
diuers
other
attempts
against
his
brother
,
so
far
foorth
,
that
he
had
withdrawne
from
him
certaine
of
his
houshold
seruants
:
whereby
appeered
manifestly
(
as
they
said
)
that
he
ment
to
take
Guienne
from
him
now
as
in
times
past
he
had
done
Normandy
once
granted
him
for
his
partage
as
before
is
mentioned
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
sent
diuers
ambassadors
to
the
King
about
these
affaires
,
who
euer
excused
himselfe
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP8.NOTE2)2
,
and
accused
his
brother
,
saying
that
for
his
part
he
minded
not
to
touch
his
brothers
partage
:
but
that
his
brother
by
seeking
to
inlarge
his
limits
,
was
author
of
all
these
troubles
.
We
haue
heer
to
consider
how
troublesom
,
dangerous
,
and
far
from
all
good
end
the
affaires
of
this
Realme
are
,
when
it
is
in
discord
and
ciuill
dissention
:
for
notwithstanding
that
at
the
beginning
of
the
troubles
all
men
hope
shortely
to
see
them
at
an
end
:
yet
is
the
contrary
greatly
to
be
feared
,
for
though
the
fire
be
kindled
at
the
first
,
but
betweene
two
or
three
Princes
or
men
of
meaner
estate
:
yet
before
two
yeeres
be
exspired
,
all
our
neighbours
shall
be
bidden
to
the
banquet
,
as
plainly
may
appeere
by
this
that
followeth
.
At
this
very
instant
that
I
now
write
of
,
the
D.
of
Guienne
at
the
least
his
seruants
,
and
the
D.
of
Britaine
desired
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
in
no
wise
to
call
the
Englishmen
to
his
aide
:
for
seeing
all
that
they
did
was
for
the
good
and
benefite
of
the
realme
,
they
would
not
bring
the
ancient
enimies
of
the
crowne
into
the
realme
:
adding
farther
that
if
he
would
be
in
a
readines
they
should
be
strong
ynough
of
themselues
,
aswell
bicause
of
their
great
forces
as
also
of
the
good
intelligence
they
had
in
the
realme
with
diuers
Captaines
and
others
.
And
once
it
was
my
chance
to
be
present
when
the
Lord
of
Vrfé
had
communication
with
the
Duke
to
this
effect
,
and
withall
pressed
him
earnestly
with
all
speede
to
leauy
his
army
.
The
Duke
stoode
at
a
window
and
called
me
to
him
and
said
:
Heere
is
my
Lord
of
Vrfé
that
presseth
me
earnestly
to
leauy
the
greatest
force
that
possible
I
may
,
alleaging
that
it
shall
be
greatly
for
the
benefite
of
the
realme
:
what
thinke
you
of
this
motion
if
I
enter
into
the
realme
with
my
army
,
shall
I
do
any
great
good
there
?
I
answered
him
merily
that
I
thought
no
:
then
said
he
:
I
loue
the
realme
of
Fraunce
better
than
my
Lord
of
Vrfé
weeneth
,
for
where
it
hath
one
King
I
would
it
had
six
.
During
the
treaty
of
mariage
aboue
mentioned
,
Edward
King
of
England
who
thought
verily
that
the
mariage
should
haue
bin
accomplished
:
(
wherein
he
was
deceiued
,
as
was
also
the
King
)
traueled
earnestly
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
breake
it
off
,
alleaging
that
the
K.
had
no
issue
male
,
wherfore
if
he
hapned
to
die
the
crown
should
descend
to
his
brother
,
whereby
(
if
this
marriage
tooke
effect
)
the
realme
of
England
shuld
stand
in
great
danger
,
so
many
seigniories
being
vnited
to
the
crown
.
This
matter
troubled
maruellously
though
needlesly
,
not
onely
the
King
of
England
,
but
also
his
whole
Councell
in
such
sort
,
that
they
would
giue
no
credite
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
what
promise
soeuer
he
made
to
the
contrary
.
The
saide
Duke
notwithstanding
the
request
aboue
mentioned
made
vnto
him
by
the
Dukes
of
Guienne
and
Britaine
,
for
not
calling
in
strangers
to
his
aide
,
was
very
desirous
that
the
King
of
England
should
inuade
some
part
of
the
realme
,
and
himselfe
would
haue
pleaded
ignorance
therein
.
But
the
Englishmen
would
not
be
woon
therunto
:
for
they
so
much
feared
the
annexing
of
the
house
of
Burgundy
by
this
mariage
to
the
crown
of
Fraunce
,
that
they
would
at
that
time
rather
haue
aided
the
King
,
than
inuaded
him
.
You
see
heere
all
these
Princes
throughly
busied
and
accompanied
with
a
number
of
wise
men
,
who
(
as
the
sequele
well
declared
)
foresawe
a
far
of
more
by
the
one
halfe
than
in
their
life
time
tooke
effect
:
for
they
all
through
this
continuall
toile
and
trauell
,
in
short
space
one
after
another
ended
their
liues
,
each
man
reioicing
at
others
death
as
of
a
thing
most
desired
.
Soone
after
also
followed
their
masters
,
leauing
their
successors
troubles
enow
,
all
saue
the
King
our
master
who
left
his
realme
to
his
sonne
,
quiet
both
from
foraine
wars
and
ciuill
dissention
,
so
that
he
did
more
for
him
than
euer
he
either
would
or
could
do
for
himselfe
:
for
I
neuer
knew
him
in
peace
saue
onely
a
litle
before
his
death
.
The
Duke
of
Guienne
at
this
present
lay
sicke
and
in
danger
of
death
as
som
said
,
but
others
affirmed
the
contrary
:
his
men
pressed
earnestly
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
put
himselfe
into
the
field
,
bicause
the
time
of
the
yeere
serued
fitly
for
that
purpose
,
and
aduertised
him
that
the
Kings
army
was
abroad
,
and
lay
at
Saint
Iohn
d'
Angelie
,
or
at
Xainctes
,
or
thereabout
.
To
be
short
,
they
labored
the
Duke
so
importunately
,
that
he
went
to
Arras
,
and
there
assembled
his
forces
,
and
marched
towards
the
townes
of
Peronne
,
Roye
,
and
Montdidier
:
his
army
was
maruellous
great
,
yea
the
greatest
that
euer
he
had
before
:
for
in
it
were
twelue
hundred
Launces
of
his
ordinary
retinue
,
euery
one
of
them
accompanied
with
three
archers
well
armed
and
well
mounted
:
farther
in
euery
company
of
these
Launces
were
ten
men
of
armes
for
a
supply
,
besides
the
lieutenant
and
ensine
bearer
.
The
gentlemen
of
the
Dukes
dominions
were
likewise
in
very
good
order
:
for
they
were
very
well
paid
and
led
by
valiant
knights
and
esquires
.
And
sure
at
that
time
these
countries
were
maruellous
rich
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Nicolas
is
named
in
other
histories
Marques
du
Pount
.
2
The
King
made
war
vpon
his
brother
bicause
he
had
restored
the
Earle
of
Armignac
to
all
his
possessions
in
Guienne
,
whom
the
King
before
had
banished
.
Annal.
Aquit
.
How
the
finall
peace
treated
of
betweene
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
and
the
King
brake
off
bicause
of
the
Duke
of
Guiens
death
,
and
how
these
two
great
Princes
sought
to
deceiue
each
other
.
Chap.
9.
WHile
the
Duke
was
leuying
his
armie
aboue
mentioned
,
the
Lord
of
Cran
and
the
Chauncellor
of
Fraunce
named
Master
Peter
Doriole
,
came
to
him
twise
or
thrise
from
the
King
,
and
secretly
treated
with
him
of
a
final
peace
,
which
heertofore
could
neuer
be
concluded
,
bicause
the
Duke
required
the
restitution
of
Amiens
and
Saint
Quintine
,
whereunto
the
King
would
neuer
condiscend
:
but
now
partly
bicause
of
the
great
preparation
he
saw
made
against
him
,
and
partly
in
hope
to
compas
certaine
purposes
whereof
heerafter
you
shall
heare
,
he
agreed
to
yeeld
them
.
The
conditions
of
this
peace
were
,
that
the
King
should
restore
to
the
Duke
Amiens
and
Saint
Quintine
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
was
in
controuersie
betweene
them
.
That
he
should
abandon
the
Earles
of
Neuers
and
Saint
Paule
Constable
of
Fraunce
,
and
permit
the
Duke
to
do
with
them
and
all
their
possessions
at
his
pleasure
,
and
seize
them
into
his
own
hands
if
he
could
.
That
the
Duke
in
like
maner
should
abandon
the
Dukes
of
Guienne
and
Britaine
,
and
permit
the
King
to
do
with
them
and
their
seigniories
at
his
pleasure
.
I
was
present
when
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
sware
this
treatie
,
and
likewise
the
Lord
of
Cran
,
and
the
Chauncellor
of
Fraunce
in
the
Kings
name
,
who
also
at
their
departure
from
the
Duke
aduised
him
not
to
dismisse
his
armie
,
but
to
march
still
forward
,
to
the
end
the
King
their
Master
might
make
the
speedier
deliuerie
of
the
two
places
aboue
named
.
Further
Simon
of
Quinchy
was
sent
with
them
to
see
the
King
sweare
and
confirme
this
treaty
,
which
his
ambassadors
had
concluded
:
but
the
King
delaied
the
confirmation
a
certaine
space
,
and
in
the
meane
time
happened
his
brothers
death
.
The
D.
being
readie
to
depart
from
Arras
receiued
two
seuerall
aduertisements
:
one
that
Nicholas
Duke
of
Calabria
and
Loraine
,
heire
of
the
house
of
Aniou
,
and
sonne
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
was
comming
to
him
about
his
daughters
marriage
,
whom
the
Duke
honorably
receiued
,
and
put
in
great
hope
of
his
sute
.
But
the
next
day
being
the
15.
of
May
1472.
(
as
I
remember
)
came
letters
from
Simon
of
Quinchy
the
Dukes
ambassador
to
the
King
,
wherein
he
aduertised
his
Master
of
the
Duke
of
Guiennes
death
,
and
that
the
K.
had
alreadie
recouered
a
great
part
of
his
countrie
.
The
like
aduertisements
receiued
he
also
incontinent
from
others
,
but
reporting
diuersly
of
the
said
Dukes
death
.
Soone
after
returned
Simon
of
Quinchy
from
the
King
with
a
cold
answer
:
for
he
refused
to
sweare
the
treatie
,
which
the
Duke
tooke
very
disdainfully
as
a
matter
tending
to
his
contempt
and
dishonor
.
His
men
also
in
time
of
war
as
well
for
this
as
other
causes
spake
very
villanous
and
opprobrious
words
of
the
King
,
and
I
warrant
you
the
French
requited
them
with
the
like
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundie
being
almost
out
of
his
wits
bicause
of
these
newes
,
by
the
perswasion
of
certaine
no
lesse
sorie
for
this
accident
than
himselfe
,
writ
letters
to
diuers
townes
of
the
realme
,
charging
the
King
with
his
brothers
death
,
but
little
it
auailed
,
for
no
man
stirred
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP9.NOTE1)1
.
Notwithstanding
if
the
Duke
of
Guienne
had
liued
,
vndoubtedly
the
King
should
haue
had
ynough
to
do
:
for
the
Britons
were
in
a
readines
to
inuade
him
,
hauing
greater
intelligences
in
the
realme
than
euer
before
:
all
the
which
failed
by
the
Dukes
death
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
in
this
fury
put
himselfe
into
the
field
,
and
marched
towards
Nesle
in
Vermandois
,
making
foule
and
cruell
war
,
contrary
to
his
accustomed
maner
:
for
he
spoiled
and
burned
all
the
countrey
as
he
passed
.
His
vaward
marched
before
him
,
and
besieged
the
said
towne
of
Nesle
being
of
no
force
:
but
the
Duke
himselfe
lodged
three
leagues
from
it
.
Within
the
towne
were
certaine
franke
archers
that
slew
a
herald
of
the
Dukes
comming
to
summon
them
.
Further
,
their
captaine
came
foorth
to
parle
vnder
surety
,
thinking
to
bring
the
matter
to
composition
but
could
not
,
and
as
he
returned
into
the
towne
(
the
truce
yet
continuing
bicause
of
his
saly
)
they
within
the
towne
(
notwithstanding
that
themselues
stood
open
vpon
the
wall
no
man
seeking
to
hurt
them
)
slew
yet
two
other
of
the
Dukes
men
,
wherfore
the
truce
was
disauowed
,
&
word
sent
to
the
Lady
of
Nesle
being
within
the
towne
,
to
come
foorth
with
all
hir
household
&
stuffe
,
which
she
did
accordingly
:
and
immediately
after
,
the
place
was
assaulted
and
taken
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
them
that
were
within
it
slaine
:
all
that
were
taken
aliue
were
hanged
,
saue
a
few
whom
the
soldiers
for
very
pity
let
go
,
a
number
also
had
their
hands
cut
off
.
It
lotheth
me
to
make
mention
of
this
cruelty
:
but
bicause
I
was
present
,
somewhat
I
am
forced
to
write
therof
.
And
sure
either
the
Duke
was
maruellously
passioned
,
in
that
he
committed
so
cruell
an
act
,
or
some
great
caused
mooued
him
thereunto
.
He
alleaged
two
,
the
one
the
Duke
of
Guiennes
death
,
wherof
he
spake
very
strangely
vpon
other
mens
report
:
the
other
the
griefe
he
had
conceiued
for
the
losse
of
Amiens
and
Saint
Quintin
aboue
rehearsed
.
Some
that
shall
read
this
that
foloweth
,
will
thinke
happily
that
there
was
small
faith
in
these
two
Princes
,
or
that
I
misreport
them
:
I
would
be
loth
to
misreport
either
of
them
.
And
to
the
King
our
Master
,
how
much
I
am
bound
all
the
world
knoweth
.
But
to
continue
my
history
(
right
reuerend
father
in
God
)
in
such
sort
as
you
haue
required
,
I
am
forced
to
vtter
that
I
know
howsoeuer
it
passed
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
these
two
,
being
compared
with
other
Princes
,
shall
seeme
noble
,
woorthy
,
and
honorable
,
and
the
King
our
Master
wise
aboue
all
the
rest
,
who
left
his
realme
enlarged
and
in
peace
with
all
his
enimies
.
Wherefore
let
vs
now
consider
whether
of
these
two
Princes
sought
to
deceiue
the
other
,
to
the
end
that
if
heereafter
this
history
happen
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
some
yoong
Prince
that
hath
to
negotiate
in
such
like
affaires
,
he
may
by
reading
thereof
be
the
better
instructed
how
to
looke
to
himselfe
.
For
notwithstanding
that
neither
Princes
nor
enimies
be
alwaies
alike
,
nor
deale
alike
,
in
like
affaires
:
yet
is
it
good
to
know
the
histories
of
times
past
.
To
speake
therefore
vprightly
,
I
thinke
both
these
Princes
were
fully
bent
each
to
deceiue
other
,
and
tended
both
to
one
end
,
as
you
shall
heare
.
Both
of
them
had
their
armies
abroad
in
a
readines
.
The
King
had
already
taken
diuers
places
,
and
during
the
treaty
made
sharpe
war
vpon
his
brother
,
whom
the
Lords
of
Courton
,
Patris
,
Foucart
and
diuers
others
had
already
relinquished
,
&
were
receiued
into
the
Kings
seruice
.
Further
,
his
army
lay
about
Rochell
,
hauing
great
intelligence
in
the
towne
,
for
the
citizens
practised
continually
,
as
well
bicause
of
the
rumor
of
this
treaty
,
as
also
bicause
of
the
Dukes
sicknes
.
And
I
thinke
the
Kings
resolution
was
,
if
he
could
atchieue
his
enterprise
there
,
or
his
brother
hapned
to
die
,
not
to
sweare
the
treaty
:
but
if
he
found
great
resistance
,
to
sweare
it
,
and
performe
his
promise
,
thereby
to
auoid
all
danger
.
And
sure
he
lost
no
time
,
but
vsed
great
diligence
,
delaying
also
very
cunningly
Simon
of
Quingy
the
space
of
eight
daies
,
during
the
which
delay
,
his
brother
died
:
further
,
he
knew
well
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
so
greatly
to
desire
the
restitution
of
these
two
townes
aboue
named
,
that
he
durst
not
flatly
fall
out
with
him
.
Wherefore
he
meant
to
delay
him
,
and
feed
him
foorth
with
faire
words
fifteen
or
twenty
daies
(
as
he
did
accordingly
)
to
see
in
the
meane
time
what
would
happen
.
Now
that
I
haue
spoken
of
the
King
,
and
shewed
how
he
was
purposed
to
deale
with
the
Duke
,
it
is
fit
I
should
also
declare
how
the
Duke
was
minded
towards
him
,
and
thought
to
delude
him
,
had
not
the
Duke
of
Guiennes
death
happened
.
Simon
of
Quinchy
by
the
Kings
request
had
a
commission
from
the
Duke
his
Master
,
commanding
him
immediately
after
the
treatie
sworne
,
and
writings
deliuered
for
the
confirmation
thereof
,
to
go
into
Britaine
to
informe
the
Duke
of
Britaine
of
the
conditions
of
the
peace
,
and
in
like
maner
the
Duke
of
Guiennes
ambassadors
resident
in
Britaine
,
to
the
end
they
might
aduertise
their
Master
thereof
at
Bordeaux
:
whereby
the
King
meant
to
put
the
Britons
into
the
greater
feare
,
when
they
should
see
themselues
abandoned
of
him
that
was
their
chiefe
anchor
hold
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
Simon
of
Quinchy
had
in
his
company
a
rider
of
the
Dukes
Escuirie
called
Henry
a
Parisian
borne
,
a
wise
fellow
and
of
good
experience
:
who
had
a
letter
of
credit
to
the
said
Simon
written
with
the
Dukes
owne
hand
,
but
his
commission
was
not
to
deliuer
it
till
the
said
Simons
departure
from
the
King
,
and
his
arriuall
to
the
Duke
of
Britaine
at
Nantes
,
where
his
charge
was
to
deliuer
him
the
letter
and
this
message
withall
.
That
he
should
will
the
Duke
of
Britaine
not
to
thinke
that
his
Master
would
abandon
the
Duke
of
Guienne
and
him
,
for
he
would
succour
them
both
with
body
and
goods
,
and
that
he
had
concluded
this
treatie
to
none
other
end
but
to
auoid
war
,
and
recouer
the
townes
of
Saint
Quintine
and
Amiens
:
which
the
King
in
time
of
peace
contrary
to
his
promise
had
taken
from
him
.
And
further
to
aduertise
the
said
Duke
,
that
the
Duke
his
Master
would
send
an
honorable
ambassage
to
the
King
(
so
soone
as
he
should
be
seized
of
that
he
demanded
)
humbly
to
beseech
him
to
end
this
war
,
and
relinquish
his
enterprise
against
the
said
two
Dukes
,
and
not
to
giue
credite
to
the
oth
he
had
sworne
,
which
he
was
no
more
determined
to
obserue
,
than
the
King
had
obserued
the
treaty
●ade
before
Paris
called
the
treatie
of
Conflans
:
and
the
treatie
which
he
had
sworne
at
Peronne
,
and
long
after
confirmed
also
.
Further
desiring
him
to
call
to
remembrance
,
that
he
tooke
these
townes
against
his
faith
and
promise
in
time
of
peace
:
wherefore
he
must
hold
himselfe
contented
if
he
recouered
them
after
the
same
sort
.
And
as
touching
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
Constable
of
Fraunce
,
and
the
Earle
of
Neuers
whom
the
King
had
permitted
him
to
vse
at
his
pleasure
,
he
would
protest
,
that
notwithstanding
he
hated
them
as
he
had
iust
cause
to
do
:
yet
would
he
forgiue
all
their
offences
,
and
let
them
liue
in
quiet
,
desiring
the
King
to
grant
these
two
Dukes
the
like
:
and
that
it
would
please
him
to
suffer
all
men
to
liue
in
peace
and
safetie
,
in
such
maner
and
forme
as
he
had
sworne
at
Conflans
,
when
they
were
all
there
assembled
togither
:
which
if
he
refused
to
do
,
he
would
then
succour
his
confederates
.
And
it
was
determined
that
the
Duke
should
be
in
campe
when
this
ambassage
should
be
sent
to
the
King
.
But
God
disposed
otherwise
of
these
purposes
:
for
death
which
departeth
all
things
,
and
changeth
all
determinations
,
set
them
otherwise
a
worke
,
as
partly
you
haue
vnderstood
already
,
and
shall
heerafter
perceiue
more
at
large
:
for
the
King
restored
not
these
two
townes
,
and
yet
had
the
Duchie
of
Guienne
by
his
brothers
death
,
as
reason
was
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
Duke
of
Guienne
died
the
12.
of
May
,
but
Meyer
saith
the
24.
Annal.
Aquit
.
the
11.
Of
his
death
reade
Annal.
Burgund
.
lib.
3.
fol.
946.
Meyer
.
lib.
17.
fol.
353.
writeth
thus
of
it
.
Rex
fratri
venenum
miscet
per
Iordanum
Abbatem
,
Diui
Ioannis
beenedictini
nominis
:
where
reade
also
what
Thomas
Basinus
Bishop
of
Lisieux
writeth
of
the
Dukes
death
,
who
compareth
King
Lewis
to
Cain
,
Atreus
,
Thiestes
,
Polinices
,
and
Eteocles
.
Hollandiae
scriptor
saith
thus
:
Rex
ille
,
inquit
idem
,
fecit
quod
Cain
,
qui
vnicum
fratrem
suum
Abel
interfecit
.
Dedit
enim
Rex
mortiferum
Carolo
fratri
venenum
,
quo
non
statim
extinctus
est
,
sed
mensibus
aliquot
miserabiliter
afflictus
.
Gaguin
a
French
historiographer
saith
thus
:
The
King
was
aduertised
of
his
brother
D.
Charles
his
death
,
who
died
at
Bordeaux
poisoned
by
a
certaine
Abbot
,
but
not
without
the
Kings
consent
as
the
report
went
.
Annal.
Aquit
.
written
by
a
French
man
seeme
to
make
King
Lewis
accessorie
to
his
brothers
death
.
The
Duke
was
poisoned
as
he
sat
at
the
table
with
the
Lady
of
Mount
soreau
whom
he
entertained
,
and
who
was
also
poisoned
with
him
.
The
King
commanded
the
Abbots
processe
to
cease
,
and
the
rest
which
were
suspected
:
whereby
he
plainly
bewraied
his
owne
guiltie
conscience
.
How
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
seeing
that
he
could
not
take
Beauuais
,
before
the
which
he
had
laid
his
siege
,
went
to
Roan
.
Chap.
10.
NOw
to
returne
to
the
war
,
you
haue
heard
how
certaine
poore
franke
archers
were
handled
at
the
taking
of
Nesle
:
thence
the
D.
departed
and
went
before
Roye
:
within
the
which
were
1500.
franke
archers
and
certaine
men
of
armes
of
the
Arriereban
.
The
Dukes
force
was
neuer
so
great
as
at
that
present
.
The
next
day
after
his
arriuall
,
these
franke
archers
fearing
their
liues
,
leapt
downe
the
wals
and
yeelded
themselues
to
him
:
and
the
third
day
they
that
yet
remained
within
rendered
themselues
and
the
towne
by
composition
,
leauing
behinde
them
both
horse
and
harnesse
,
saue
that
euery
man
of
armes
brought
foorth
a
trauelling
nag
.
The
Duke
left
men
in
the
towne
and
went
to
Mondidier
which
he
began
to
raze
,
meaning
vtterly
to
destroy
it
&
lay
it
desolate
,
but
bicause
of
the
good
wil
he
perceiued
the
people
of
those
parts
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP10.NOTE1)1
to
beare
him
,
he
caused
it
to
be
repaired
,
and
left
a
garrison
in
it
.
From
thence
he
departed
,
meaning
to
march
straight
into
Normandie
:
but
as
he
passed
hard
by
Beauuais
the
L.
of
Cordes
who
led
his
vaward
,
rode
to
the
towne
,
and
at
his
first
arriuall
the
suburbs
before
the
Bishops
palace
were
taken
by
a
couetous
Burgundian
named
Master
Iames
of
Montmartin
:
who
had
vnder
his
charge
one
hundred
launces
,
and
three
hundred
archers
of
the
Dukes
ordinarie
retinue
.
The
Lord
of
Cordes
scaled
the
towne
on
the
other
side
,
but
he
lacked
ladders
,
and
those
few
he
had
were
too
short
.
He
had
two
canons
which
shot
twise
at
the
towne
gate
,
and
brake
downe
a
peece
thereof
:
and
if
he
had
been
furnished
to
haue
continued
the
shot
,
vndoubtedly
he
had
entred
the
towne
,
but
he
was
vnprouided
,
bicause
he
came
not
for
any
such
exploite
.
At
his
first
arriuall
none
were
in
the
towne
but
the
citizens
themselues
,
and
the
captaine
of
the
towne
called
Loyset
of
Bailligny
,
with
certaine
soldiers
of
the
Arriereban
,
but
not
ynow
to
defend
the
place
.
Notwithstanding
it
pleased
God
miraculously
to
preserue
it
as
he
manifestly
declared
.
For
the
Burgundians
that
were
with
the
Lord
of
Cordes
fought
hand
to
hand
with
the
French
at
the
breach
made
in
the
gate
:
whereupon
the
said
Lord
of
Cordes
sent
word
diuers
times
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
to
make
haste
thither
,
assuring
him
that
the
towne
was
his
owne
.
But
in
the
meane
time
while
the
Duke
was
vpon
the
way
,
one
within
deuised
to
throwe
flaming
fagots
in
their
faces
that
were
about
to
breake
downe
the
gate
:
whereof
they
threw
so
great
plentie
,
that
the
gate
and
the
porch
tooke
fire
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Burgundians
were
forced
to
retire
till
the
fire
ceased
.
Soone
after
arriued
the
Duke
himselfe
,
who
in
like
maner
held
the
towne
as
taken
,
the
fire
being
once
quenched
which
was
very
great
,
for
all
the
porch
was
on
fire
.
And
vndoubtedly
if
he
had
lodged
part
of
his
army
on
the
other
side
of
the
towne
towards
Paris
,
no
man
could
haue
entred
to
releeue
it
.
But
it
pleased
God
he
should
make
doubt
where
none
was
:
for
bicause
of
a
little
brooke
that
was
to
passe
he
made
difficultie
so
to
do
then
,
and
yet
afterward
when
a
great
number
of
men
were
entred
the
towne
he
would
haue
done
it
,
and
was
hardly
disswaded
from
it
:
notwithstanding
that
thereby
he
should
then
haue
endangered
his
whole
army
.
All
this
happened
the
eight
&
twentith
of
Iune
in
the
yeere
1472.
The
fire
aboue
mentioned
continued
all
day
,
and
in
the
euening
ten
launces
onely
of
the
Kings
ordinarie
retinue
entred
the
towne
,
as
I
was
afterward
informed
:
for
I
serued
yet
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
but
we
saw
them
not
enter
,
both
bicause
euery
man
was
busied
in
making
his
lodging
:
and
also
bicause
we
had
no
force
on
that
side
the
towne
.
By
breake
of
day
the
Dukes
battterie
was
bent
against
the
wals
:
but
soone
after
we
saw
two
hundred
men
of
armes
enter
the
towne
:
and
had
it
not
beene
for
their
comming
,
I
thinke
the
citizens
would
haue
treated
of
a
composition
:
which
notwithstanding
the
Duke
in
this
fury
would
neuer
haue
granted
:
for
he
desired
to
take
the
towne
by
assault
,
and
if
he
had
so
done
,
vndoubtedly
he
would
haue
burnt
it
,
which
had
been
great
pitie
:
sure
it
was
preserued
by
very
miracle
.
After
these
men
of
armes
were
entred
,
the
Dukes
artillerie
shot
continually
the
space
of
fifteen
daies
,
and
the
place
was
as
well
beaten
as
euer
was
any
,
in
such
sort
that
the
breach
was
saultable
:
but
the
ditch
of
the
one
side
of
the
burned
gate
stood
full
of
water
,
so
that
we
were
forced
to
build
a
bridge
ouer
it
:
but
on
the
other
side
we
might
come
hard
to
the
wals
without
any
danger
,
saue
of
one
flanker
which
was
so
low
that
our
artillerie
could
not
beat
it
.
It
is
great
danger
and
folly
to
assault
a
towne
so
well
defended
as
this
was
:
for
within
it
was
the
Constable
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP10.NOTE2)2
(
as
I
remember
)
or
lay
by
it
,
I
wot
not
wel
whether
,
the
Marshall
Ioachin
,
the
Marshall
of
Loheac
,
the
Lord
of
Crussoll
,
William
of
Valleu
,
Mery
of
Croy
,
Sallezarde
,
Theuenot
of
Vignoles
,
being
all
ancient
captaines
,
accompanied
with
an
hundred
men
of
armes
of
the
Kings
ordinary
retinue
:
besides
a
great
number
of
footemen
and
others
that
were
come
thither
with
them
.
Yet
the
Duke
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
his
whole
army
,
determined
to
giue
the
assault
.
And
the
night
before
,
as
he
lay
on
his
field
bed
in
his
clothes
,
according
to
his
accustomed
maner
,
he
asked
certaine
there
present
,
whether
they
thought
the
town
would
abide
the
assault
:
who
answered
that
they
thought
yea
,
seeing
they
were
force
sufficient
to
defend
it
:
at
the
which
answer
he
scoffed
,
saying
that
they
should
not
finde
a
man
there
the
next
day
.
In
the
morning
by
breake
of
day
the
assault
was
giuen
very
couragiously
,
and
the
breach
no
lesse
valiantly
defended
.
A
great
number
went
thronging
on
our
new
made
bridge
in
such
sort
,
that
an
ancient
knight
of
Burgundy
called
Despiris
was
smothered
there
,
who
was
the
best
man
that
died
before
the
towne
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
gate
certaine
of
our
men
got
vp
to
the
top
of
the
wall
,
but
some
of
them
neuer
returned
.
They
fought
hand
to
hand
a
great
while
,
and
the
assault
continued
so
long
,
that
fresh
bands
were
appointed
to
succeede
,
the
first
being
wearied
:
but
bicause
the
Duke
saw
his
men
to
labor
in
vaine
,
he
caused
them
to
retire
:
yet
notwithstanding
they
within
salied
not
,
for
they
saw
company
ynough
ready
to
receiue
them
.
At
this
assault
were
slaine
twelue
hundred
soldiers
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP10.NOTE3)3
,
and
the
best
man
that
died
there
was
the
aboue
named
Despiris
.
It
was
thought
at
the
first
that
many
more
had
been
lost
:
for
aboue
a
thousand
were
hurt
.
The
next
night
they
within
salied
foorth
,
but
bicause
their
number
was
small
,
and
the
most
of
them
on
horsebacke
,
and
therby
encombred
with
the
cords
of
our
tents
,
they
did
no
great
exploit
,
but
lost
two
or
three
gentlemen
of
their
company
,
and
hurt
one
of
ours
named
Master
Iames
d'Orson
,
a
very
honest
gentleman
,
and
master
of
the
Dukes
Ordinance
,
who
a
few
daies
after
died
of
the
said
hurt
.
Seauen
or
eight
daies
after
this
assault
,
the
Duke
would
haue
diuided
his
army
into
two
bands
,
and
lodged
part
thereof
at
the
gate
towards
Paris
,
contrary
to
all
mens
aduise
and
to
all
reason
,
considering
the
great
number
of
soldiers
within
the
town
.
This
should
haue
been
done
at
the
beginning
,
but
now
it
was
too
late
.
Wherfore
seeing
no
remedy
,
he
raised
his
campe
in
very
good
order
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP10.NOTE4)4
,
hoping
that
they
within
would
issue
forth
to
the
skirmish
,
which
notwithstanding
they
did
not
.
From
thence
he
marched
into
Normandy
,
bicause
he
had
promised
the
Duke
of
Britaine
to
come
as
far
as
Roan
,
where
the
said
Duke
of
Britaine
had
promised
in
like
maner
to
meete
him
.
But
bicause
of
the
Duke
of
Guiennes
death
,
he
altered
his
minde
,
and
stirred
not
out
of
his
country
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
came
before
Eu
,
which
was
yeelded
vnto
him
,
as
was
also
Saint
Valery
,
and
he
burnt
all
this
quarter
euen
hard
to
Diepe
.
He
tooke
likewise
Neuf-chastell
,
and
burnt
both
it
and
all
the
country
of
Caux
,
or
the
greatest
part
,
euen
hard
to
Roan
gates
:
further
,
he
presented
himselfe
in
person
before
the
said
towne
of
Roan
:
he
lost
many
of
his
foragers
,
whereby
his
army
was
in
great
distresse
of
victuals
.
In
the
end
bicause
winter
approched
he
departed
homeward
,
and
his
backe
was
no
sooner
turned
,
but
the
French
recouered
Eu
and
Saint
Valery
,
and
tooke
prisoners
by
composition
seauen
or
eight
Burgundians
that
were
within
them
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
French
hath
Chastellenies
,
which
were
places
where
certaine
courts
of
the
inferior
iurisdiction
were
held
,
to
the
which
the
countrey
there
about
was
bound
to
repaire
.
2
Annal.
Franc.
report
that
the
Constable
lay
hard
by
the
towne
,
but
mooued
not
to
defend
it
,
for
the
which
cause
it
was
thought
he
had
intelligence
with
the
Duke
.
3
Gaguin
saith
,
that
there
were
slaine
at
the
assault
of
Beauuais
1500.
men
.
4
The
Duke
lay
before
Beauuais
sixe
and
twenty
daies
,
and
leuied
his
siege
the
22.
of
Iuly
.
Meyer
.
How
the
King
made
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
and
truce
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
how
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
escaped
for
that
time
a
conspiracy
that
these
two
Princes
made
against
him
.
Chap.
11.
ABout
this
time
I
came
to
the
Kings
seruice
in
the
yeere
1472.
who
receiued
also
the
selfesame
yeere
,
the
greatest
part
of
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Guienne
his
seruants
.
He
lay
then
at
Pont
de
See
,
making
war
vpon
the
Duke
of
Britaine
:
whither
certaine
ambassadors
came
to
him
out
of
Britaine
,
and
from
whence
also
he
sent
his
ambassadors
thither
.
Among
the
rest
that
came
to
him
to
the
said
towne
of
Pont
de
See
,
were
Philip
of
Essars
,
seruant
to
the
Duke
,
and
William
of
Sousplenuille
seruant
to
the
Lord
of
Lescute
,
the
which
Lord
of
Lescute
seeing
his
Master
the
Duke
of
Guienne
at
the
point
of
death
,
tooke
sea
at
Bordeaux
and
departed
into
Britaine
,
fearing
to
fall
into
the
Kings
hands
:
he
embarked
in
time
,
and
carried
away
with
him
the
Duke
of
Guiennes
Confessor
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP11.NOTE1)1
,
and
a
rider
of
his
stable
,
who
were
charged
with
the
Dukes
death
,
and
remained
prisoners
in
Britaine
many
yeeres
after
.
When
these
runnings
to
and
fro
had
indured
a
while
,
the
King
in
the
end
determined
to
haue
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
and
to
deale
so
liberally
with
the
Lord
of
Lescute
that
he
would
thereby
asswage
the
euil
wil
he
bare
him
,
and
win
him
to
his
seruice
.
For
as
he
knew
the
Duke
of
Britaines
forces
,
being
gouerned
by
so
woorthy
a
man
,
greatly
to
be
feared
:
so
was
he
assured
if
he
could
win
the
Lord
of
Lescute
to
his
seruice
,
that
the
Britons
would
labor
for
peace
,
bicause
he
was
their
onely
man
of
wisdome
and
experience
in
the
countrey
:
besides
that
,
generally
the
Britaines
desire
nothing
more
than
peace
with
Fraunce
:
bicause
continually
a
great
number
of
them
haue
good
entertainment
,
and
be
in
good
estimation
in
this
realme
,
&
not
vnwoorthily
:
for
sure
in
times
past
they
haue
done
great
seruice
heere
.
Wherefore
me
thinke
the
King
did
very
wisely
in
concluding
this
treaty
,
notwithstanding
that
some
not
considering
so
deepely
thereof
as
himselfe
did
,
thought
otherwise
of
it
.
He
had
a
very
good
opinion
of
the
Lord
of
Lescute
,
&
knew
there
was
no
danger
in
putting
those
offices
and
places
of
charge
that
he
did
into
his
hands
,
bicause
he
was
a
man
of
honor
,
&
would
neuer
during
these
diuisions
haue
any
intelligence
with
the
English
men
,
nor
consent
that
the
townes
in
Normandie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK3.CHAP11.NOTE2)2
should
be
yeelded
to
them
,
but
had
beene
the
onely
stay
thereof
,
which
was
the
cause
of
all
his
preferment
.
When
the
King
had
well
debated
this
matter
,
he
commanded
Sousplenuille
to
put
in
writing
all
that
his
Master
required
,
as
well
for
the
Duke
as
himselfe
:
which
done
,
the
King
granted
him
all
his
demands
being
these
:
A
pension
of
80000.
franks
for
the
Duke
:
for
his
master
the
Lord
of
Lescute
a
pension
of
6000.
franks
,
the
gouernment
of
Guienne
,
the
two
Seneschalships
of
Launes
and
Bordelois
,
the
captainship
of
one
of
the
castels
of
Bordeaux
,
the
captainship
of
Blaye
,
and
of
the
two
castels
of
Bayonne
,
of
Dax
,
and
of
Saint
Seuer
,
24000.
crownes
in
ready
mony
,
the
Kings
order
,
and
the
Earldome
of
Comminges
.
All
the
which
the
King
granted
and
agreed
vnto
,
saue
that
the
Dukes
pension
was
diminished
by
the
one
halfe
,
and
continued
but
two
yeeres
.
Further
,
the
King
gaue
the
said
Sousplenuille
6000.
crownes
(
which
with
the
other
24.
thousand
giuen
to
his
Master
were
to
be
paid
in
fower
yeeres
)
a
pension
of
1200.
franks
,
the
Mayraltie
of
Bayonne
,
the
Bailywick
of
Montargis
,
and
certaine
other
small
offices
in
Guienne
.
All
the
which
aboue
rehearsed
estates
,
his
Master
and
he
enioied
till
the
Kings
death
.
Philip
d'Essars
likewise
was
made
Bailife
of
Meaux
,
and
lieutenant
of
the
waters
and
forrests
throughout
the
realme
of
Fraunce
,
and
had
also
a
pension
granted
him
of
1200.
franks
,
and
4000.
crownes
in
ready
money
:
all
the
which
offices
and
estates
from
that
day
till
the
King
our
Master
his
death
they
quietly
enioied
,
and
the
Lord
of
Comminges
continued
during
his
life
his
trustie
and
faithfull
seruant
.
The
King
hauing
pacified
all
matters
in
Britaine
marched
straight
toward
Picardie
:
for
he
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
vsed
alwaies
when
winter
approched
,
to
make
truce
for
sixe
moneths
,
or
a
yeere
,
and
some
time
more
.
After
the
which
their
woonted
maner
they
made
truce
at
this
present
,
which
the
Chancellor
of
Burgundie
with
certaine
others
came
to
the
King
to
conclude
.
There
the
Kings
Commissioners
read
the
finall
peace
made
with
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
whereby
the
said
Duke
renounced
the
league
he
was
entred
into
with
the
English
men
and
the
D.
of
Burgundie
:
wherfore
the
King
required
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
ambassadors
not
to
comprehend
the
Duke
of
Britaine
in
the
truce
as
their
confederate
:
whereunto
they
would
not
condiscend
,
but
agreed
that
the
Duke
of
Britaine
should
be
at
his
choise
to
declare
himselfe
within
the
time
accustomed
,
either
the
Kings
confederate
or
theirs
:
alleaging
that
heertofore
also
the
said
Duke
had
abandoned
them
by
writing
,
yet
had
not
departed
from
their
friendship
.
Further
adding
,
that
though
he
were
a
Prince
wholy
led
and
gouerned
by
others
,
and
doing
little
of
himselfe
:
yet
in
the
end
he
euer
yeelded
to
that
which
was
best
and
most
necessary
for
his
estate
.
All
this
was
done
in
the
yeere
1473.
During
this
treatie
they
murmured
on
both
sides
against
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
Constable
of
Fraunce
:
for
the
King
and
those
that
were
neerest
about
him
had
conceiued
maruellous
hatred
against
him
.
And
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
hated
him
woorse
than
they
,
as
he
had
iust
cause
to
do
:
for
I
know
the
reasons
that
mooued
them
both
to
beare
him
ill
will
.
The
Duke
had
not
yet
forgotten
that
he
was
the
onely
occasion
of
the
losse
of
Amiens
and
Saint
Quintin
,
and
perceiued
well
that
he
nourished
this
war
betweene
the
King
and
him
.
For
in
time
of
truce
he
spake
him
as
faire
as
was
possible
,
but
so
soone
as
the
war
opened
,
he
shewed
himselfe
his
mortall
foe
.
Further
,
the
Earle
had
sought
to
constraine
him
by
force
to
marrie
his
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Guienne
,
as
before
〈◊〉
●●ue
heard
.
Besides
all
this
there
was
yet
another
grudge
:
for
while
the
Duke
lay
before
Amiens
,
the
Constable
made
a
road
into
Henault
,
and
among
other
cruell
exploits
burned
the
castell
of
Seure
,
belonging
to
a
Knight
named
Master
Baudouin
of
Launay
:
before
the
which
time
they
vsed
on
neither
side
to
fire
any
place
.
But
in
reuenge
thereof
the
Duke
this
last
sommer
burned
the
countrie
all
the
way
his
armie
passed
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
Thus
they
began
to
practise
the
Constables
destruction
:
for
the
accomplishment
whereof
diuers
of
the
Kings
men
conferred
with
such
of
the
Dukes
seruants
as
they
knew
to
be
his
mortall
enimies
:
for
the
French
had
him
in
as
great
iealousie
as
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
had
,
and
accused
him
as
the
onely
occasion
of
the
war
:
wherefore
all
his
treaties
and
practises
with
both
parties
were
ripped
vp
and
discouered
,
and
they
both
sought
his
death
.
Some
man
may
peraduenture
aske
heerafter
,
if
the
King
alone
were
not
of
power
sufficient
to
put
him
to
death
:
whereunto
I
answer
that
he
was
not
.
For
his
lands
lay
iust
in
the
middest
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
:
further
,
he
held
Saint
Quintin
a
great
and
strong
towne
in
Vermandois
,
and
of
his
owne
Han
,
Bohain
,
and
other
very
strong
places
neere
to
the
said
Saint
Quintin
,
the
which
he
might
man
at
all
times
with
any
nation
at
his
owne
pleasure
.
He
had
charge
vnder
the
King
of
fower
hundred
men
of
armes
well
paied
,
of
the
which
companie
himselfe
was
controller
and
tooke
the
muster
,
which
was
no
small
profit
to
him
:
for
his
companies
were
not
complete
.
Besides
all
this
he
had
a
yeerely
pension
of
45000.
franks
,
and
of
euerie
tunne
of
wine
that
passed
through
his
countrie
into
Flaunders
or
Henault
,
he
receiued
a
crowne
for
impost
.
He
had
also
goodly
seigniories
and
possessions
of
his
owne
inheritance
,
and
great
intelligence
as
well
in
Fraunce
as
in
the
Dukes
dominions
,
where
he
had
many
kinsfolks
and
allies
.
The
truce
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
continued
a
whole
yeere
:
all
the
which
space
this
practise
endured
,
and
the
Kings
men
addressed
themselues
wholie
to
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
(
so
often
before
named
,
)
who
of
long
time
had
beene
the
Constables
enimy
:
besides
that
,
their
hatred
was
lately
increased
.
For
in
an
assembly
held
at
Roye
,
where
the
Constable
and
others
were
commissioners
for
the
King
:
and
the
Chancellor
of
Burgundy
and
the
Lord
of
Hymbercourt
,
with
diuers
others
for
the
Duke
:
as
they
conferred
togither
of
their
affaires
,
the
Constable
gaue
the
lie
very
shamefully
to
the
said
Hymbercourt
,
who
answered
thereunto
,
that
he
would
not
beare
this
reproch
at
his
hands
,
were
it
not
in
respect
of
the
Kings
honor
,
vnder
whose
safe
conduct
he
was
come
thither
as
ambassador
,
and
of
the
Duke
his
Master
whose
person
he
represented
,
and
to
whom
he
would
make
report
of
this
iniurie
done
vnto
him
.
This
onely
villanie
and
outrage
so
soone
done
,
cost
the
Constable
both
lands
and
life
as
heereafter
shall
be
declared
more
at
large
.
Wherefore
those
that
are
in
authority
,
yea
and
Princes
themselues
ought
to
take
great
heed
how
they
iniurie
any
man
by
word
or
deed
,
and
whom
they
iniurie
:
for
the
greater
they
are
,
the
greater
greefe
and
sorrowe
is
conceiued
of
their
words
,
bicause
they
that
are
iniuried
thinke
that
the
great
authority
of
the
person
that
iniurieth
them
,
will
cause
them
the
more
to
be
marked
and
noted
.
And
if
he
be
their
Master
or
Prince
they
vtterly
dispaire
of
benefite
or
good
turne
at
his
hands
:
and
most
men
serue
rather
for
the
good
they
hope
to
haue
,
than
for
that
they
haue
already
receiued
.
But
to
returne
to
the
point
,
the
Kings
men
practised
continually
with
Hymbercourt
,
and
likewise
with
the
Chancellor
,
as
well
bicause
the
words
spoken
at
Roye
touched
him
in
part
,
as
also
bicause
of
the
neere
friendship
that
was
between
Hymbercourt
and
him
.
And
the
matter
was
so
earnestly
pressed
,
that
an
assembly
was
held
about
it
at
Bouuines
a
towne
neere
to
Namur
,
whither
the
King
sent
the
Lord
of
Courton
gouernor
of
Lymosin
,
and
Master
Iohn
Heberge
afterward
Bishop
of
Eureux
:
and
the
Duke
the
said
Chancellor
and
Hymbercourt
,
being
the
yeere
1474.
The
Constable
being
informed
that
they
practised
at
Bouuines
to
his
cost
,
sent
with
all
speede
to
both
the
Princes
,
aduertising
them
he
vnderstood
of
all
their
doings
,
and
so
cunningly
he
wrought
,
that
he
perswaded
the
King
that
the
Duke
meant
nothing
but
deceit
,
onely
to
allure
the
said
Constable
to
his
friendship
:
whereupon
with
all
speed
the
King
sent
to
his
ambassadors
at
Bouuines
,
commanding
them
to
conclude
nothing
against
the
Constable
for
certain
reasons
he
would
declare
vnto
them
,
but
to
prolong
the
truce
according
to
their
instructions
,
for
a
yeere
or
sixe
moneths
I
wot
not
well
whether
.
But
when
the
messenger
arriued
,
he
found
the
treatie
already
concluded
,
and
the
writings
sealed
and
deliuered
the
night
before
.
Notwithstanding
the
ambassadors
had
so
good
intelligence
togither
,
and
were
so
great
friends
each
to
other
,
that
they
deliuered
the
writtings
backe
againe
:
the
contents
whereof
were
,
that
the
Constable
for
the
reasons
therein
rehearsed
,
was
declared
enimie
and
traitor
to
both
the
Princes
:
who
promised
and
sware
each
to
other
,
that
whether
of
them
could
first
lay
hands
on
him
,
should
either
put
him
to
death
within
eight
daies
,
or
deliuer
him
to
the
other
to
do
with
him
at
his
pleasure
.
It
was
also
therein
concluded
,
that
he
should
be
proclaimed
by
sound
of
trumpet
enimy
to
both
the
Princes
,
and
likewise
all
that
should
serue
,
helpe
,
aide
,
or
fauour
him
.
Further
,
the
King
promised
to
deliuer
to
the
Duke
the
towne
of
Saint
Quintin
,
so
often
before
mentioned
,
and
to
giue
him
all
the
Constables
treasure
and
moouables
that
should
be
found
in
the
realme
of
Fraunce
,
with
all
such
seigniories
and
lordships
as
were
held
of
the
said
Duke
,
and
among
the
rest
Han
and
Bohain
,
which
are
two
very
strong
places
.
Lastly
,
a
day
was
appointed
when
both
the
King
and
the
Duke
should
send
their
forces
to
besiege
him
in
Han.
Notwithstanding
for
the
reasons
aboue
rehearsed
,
this
conclusion
was
cleane
broken
off
,
and
a
day
and
place
assigned
where
the
Constable
should
come
to
commune
with
the
King
vnder
safe
conduct
:
for
he
stood
in
doubt
of
his
person
,
bicause
of
the
late
treatie
held
at
Bouuines
.
The
place
assigned
was
three
leagues
from
Noyon
neere
to
the
towne
of
La
Fere
,
vpon
a
pretie
riuer
which
no
man
could
passe
,
bicause
the
Constables
men
had
taken
vp
all
the
bridges
.
In
the
said
place
was
a
narrow
causey
,
ouerthwart
the
which
a
strong
grate
was
built
,
whither
the
Constable
came
first
,
accompanied
with
all
his
men
of
armes
,
or
the
greatest
part
:
for
he
had
with
him
aboue
three
hundred
gentlemen
all
men
of
armes
:
and
he
himselfe
ware
his
quirace
vnder
a
short
gowne
vngirt
.
The
King
came
accompanied
with
the
Earle
of
Dampmartine
Lord
great
Master
of
Fraunce
,
the
Constables
mortall
enimie
,
and
with
sixe
hundred
men
of
armes
and
better
,
and
sent
me
before
him
to
make
his
excuse
to
the
Constable
of
his
long
stay
:
and
soone
after
arriued
himselfe
,
and
they
communed
togither
:
at
which
their
communication
were
present
fiue
or
sixe
of
the
Kings
seruants
,
and
as
many
of
the
Constables
,
who
excused
his
comming
thither
in
armes
,
bicause
he
stood
in
feare
of
the
Earle
of
Dampmartin
as
he
said
.
To
be
short
,
in
the
end
it
was
agreed
that
all
offences
past
should
be
forgiuen
and
forgotten
:
and
the
Constable
passed
through
the
grate
to
our
side
of
the
riuer
,
where
the
Earle
of
Dampmartin
and
he
were
made
friends
.
That
night
he
lodged
with
the
King
at
Noyon
,
and
the
next
morning
returned
to
Saint
Quintin
throughly
reconciled
as
he
said
.
But
when
the
King
had
well
weighed
this
matter
,
and
heard
the
murmuring
of
the
people
,
he
accused
himselfe
of
great
folly
in
going
after
this
sort
to
commune
with
his
seruant
,
&
stomaked
not
a
little
,
that
he
found
the
grate
shut
between
them
,
considering
that
all
the
Constables
men
of
armes
were
his
subiects
and
paide
out
of
his
coffers
:
wherfore
if
his
hatred
against
the
Constable
were
great
before
,
sure
this
meeting
much
increased
it
:
and
as
touching
the
Constable
,
his
proud
stomack
was
no
whit
abated
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Confessor
was
the
Abbot
of
S.
Iohn
d'Angely
,
who
died
prisoner
at
Nantes
in
Britaine
,
in
the
great
tower
du
Buffoy
,
where
he
confessed
maruellous
matters
,
and
died
very
strangely
.
Annal.
Aquit
.
2
These
places
were
those
that
remained
in
the
Lord
of
Lescuts
hands
by
the
treaty
of
Caen
,
mentioned
lib.
1.
cap.
15.
A
discourse
very
fit
for
this
place
,
of
the
wisdome
of
the
King
and
the
Constable
,
with
good
aduertisements
to
such
as
are
in
credit
with
Princes
.
Chap.
12.
IF
a
man
consider
well
this
action
of
the
Kings
,
he
cannot
but
iudge
it
to
proceede
of
great
wisdome
:
for
I
am
of
opinion
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
recouer
Saint
Quintin
would
easily
haue
pardoned
the
Constable
all
his
offences
,
notwithstanding
any
promise
made
to
the
King
of
the
contrary
:
Further
,
as
touching
the
Constable
,
though
he
were
a
gentleman
of
great
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
,
yet
did
he
very
vnaduisedly
,
and
it
appeered
that
God
had
vtterly
bereft
him
of
all
good
aduise
,
in
that
he
came
thus
disguised
before
the
King
his
Master
,
whose
subiects
all
the
men
of
armes
were
that
accompanied
him
:
and
to
say
the
truth
,
his
very
countenance
shewed
him
to
be
astonished
and
abashed
thereat
:
for
when
he
came
in
person
to
the
place
,
and
found
the
grate
shut
betweene
the
King
and
him
,
he
caused
it
foorthwith
to
be
opened
,
and
passed
to
our
side
of
the
riuer
,
where
vndoubtedly
he
was
in
great
danger
.
This
his
dooing
peraduenture
himselfe
and
his
familiar
friends
accounted
a
woorthy
exploit
:
supposing
the
King
to
stand
in
feare
of
him
,
whom
also
they
reputed
a
timorous
Prince
.
And
true
it
is
that
he
was
so
at
times
when
there
was
cause
why
:
but
not
alwaies
when
the
world
so
iudged
of
him
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
the
ciuill
wars
with
the
Princes
of
his
realme
,
out
of
the
which
he
had
wound
himselfe
by
large
gifts
and
promises
,
had
beaten
this
lesson
into
his
head
,
not
to
put
any
thing
in
aduenture
if
he
could
compasse
his
purposes
by
any
other
means
:
which
caused
a
number
of
men
to
suppose
all
his
dooings
to
proceede
of
feare
.
But
diuers
that
vpon
this
imagination
attempted
foolish
enterprises
against
him
,
found
themselues
much
deceiued
,
namely
,
the
Earle
of
Armignack
and
others
,
whom
their
fond
attempts
cost
full
deere
.
For
the
King
knew
when
it
was
time
to
feare
,
and
not
to
feare
.
Sure
this
praise
I
dare
boldly
giue
him
(
which
though
happily
I
haue
written
before
,
yet
deserueth
againe
to
be
spoken
)
that
he
was
the
wisest
man
in
aduersity
that
euer
I
knew
.
But
to
returne
to
my
discourse
of
the
Constable
,
who
desired
peraduenture
to
hold
the
King
in
feare
,
at
the
least
I
suppose
so
(
for
I
will
not
charge
him
with
it
,
but
write
this
onely
for
an
aduertisement
to
those
that
are
in
Princes
seruice
,
and
vnderstand
not
all
alike
the
affaires
of
this
world
:
)
for
mine
owne
part
,
if
I
had
a
friend
,
I
would
aduise
him
to
endeuor
himselfe
that
his
Master
might
loue
him
,
not
feare
him
:
for
I
neuer
knew
man
whose
authority
depended
of
the
feare
his
Master
had
of
him
,
that
sped
not
euill
in
the
end
,
and
that
by
his
Masters
consent
.
Examples
ynow
haue
been
seene
heerof
in
our
time
,
or
not
long
before
.
In
this
realm
of
the
Lord
of
Trimouille
and
others
:
In
England
of
the
Earle
of
Warwick
and
his
faction
.
I
could
name
some
also
in
Spaine
and
in
other
countries
.
But
those
that
shal
reade
this
discourse
may
peraduenture
be
able
to
say
more
therin
than
my selfe
.
This
their
presumption
oftentimes
proceedeth
of
their
good
seruice
:
for
they
thinke
their
experience
so
great
that
they
cannot
be
spared
,
and
their
deserts
such
that
their
Masters
ought
to
beare
all
things
at
their
hands
.
But
Princes
on
the
contrarie
side
both
say
and
thinke
,
that
men
are
bound
to
do
them
seruice
,
and
desire
nothing
more
than
to
be
rid
of
such
malapart
fellowes
.
Touching
the
which
point
,
I
must
needes
speake
somewhat
of
the
King
our
Master
:
for
once
he
told
me
in
talking
of
those
that
do
their
Prince
great
seruice
(
naming
withall
his
author
from
whom
he
receiued
this
opinion
)
that
good
seruice
sometime
vndooeth
men
:
and
is
recompensed
with
great
ingratitude
,
not
alwaies
by
the
Masters
forgetfulnes
,
but
many
times
through
the
seruants
owne
fault
:
who
presuming
vpon
their
good
seruice
,
behaue
themselues
arrogantly
,
either
towards
their
Masters
or
their
fellowes
:
Further
,
as
touching
those
that
come
to
preferment
in
Court
,
this
was
his
opinion
:
that
he
is
happier
that
receiueth
a
benefit
of
the
Prince
he
serueth
,
without
great
desert
,
whereby
he
standeth
bound
to
his
Prince
:
than
he
that
hath
done
so
great
seruice
,
that
his
Prince
seemeth
in
debted
to
him
:
adding
,
that
he
for
his
part
loued
those
better
that
were
bound
to
him
,
than
those
to
whom
he
was
bound
.
Thus
you
see
how
hard
it
is
to
liue
in
this
world
in
any
estate
:
wherfore
greatly
are
they
bound
to
God
,
whom
he
hath
indued
with
vnderstanding
how
to
gouerne
themselues
in
their
vocation
.
This
enteruiew
between
the
King
&
the
Constable
was
in
the
yeere
1474.
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
.
How
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
being
seazed
of
the
Duchie
of
Gueldres
,
sought
to
encroch
farther
vpon
the
Almaines
,
and
how
he
laied
his
siege
before
Nuz
.
Chap.
1.
THe
same
sommer
(
as
I
remember
)
that
the
King
and
the
Constable
met
,
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
went
to
conquer
the
Duchy
of
Gueldres
,
vpon
a
title
woorthy
to
be
declared
,
to
the
end
we
may
therby
consider
the
wonderfull
iudgements
and
power
of
God
.
There
was
a
yoong
Duke
of
Gueldres
named
Adolph
,
who
maried
his
wife
(
being
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
and
sister
to
Peter
Duke
of
Bourbon
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE1)1
now
liuing
)
in
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
court
,
for
the
which
cause
he
was
wel
fauored
there
.
This
Duke
Adolph
committed
an
horrible
fact
:
for
one
euening
he
tooke
his
father
named
Duke
Arnold
prisoner
as
he
was
going
to
bed
,
and
led
him
fiue
dutch
miles
on
foote
bare
legged
in
a
maruellous
colde
night
,
and
laid
him
in
a
deepe
dungeon
the
space
of
six
moneths
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE2)2
,
where
he
sawe
no
light
but
through
a
little
hole
.
Wherfore
the
Duke
of
Cleues
(
whose
sister
the
old
Duke
being
prisoner
had
maried
)
made
sharpe
war
vpon
this
yoong
Duke
Adolph
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
sought
diuers
meanes
to
agree
them
,
but
no
good
could
be
done
.
Wherefore
in
the
end
the
Pope
and
the
Emperor
began
to
stir
in
this
matter
so
far
foorth
,
that
the
D.
of
Burgundy
vnder
great
curses
,
was
commanded
to
take
the
old
Duke
out
of
prison
,
which
he
did
accordingly
:
for
the
yoong
Duke
durst
not
withstand
him
,
both
bicause
he
saw
so
many
good
men
against
him
,
and
also
bicause
of
the
Dukes
great
force
.
I
haue
often
seene
them
both
togither
in
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
chamber
,
pleading
their
cause
before
a
great
assembly
,
and
once
I
saw
the
good
old
man
present
the
combat
to
his
sonne
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
was
very
desirous
to
agree
them
,
and
offered
the
yoong
Duke
(
whom
he
fauored
)
the
title
of
Gouernor
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE3)3
of
Guelderland
with
all
the
reuenues
thereof
,
saue
of
one
little
towne
neere
to
Brabant
called
Graue
,
which
should
remaine
to
the
father
,
with
the
reuenues
of
three
thousand
florens
,
a
yeerely
pension
of
as
much
,
and
the
title
of
Duke
,
as
was
but
reason
.
I
with
others
wiser
than
my self
were
appointed
to
make
report
of
these
conditions
to
the
yoong
Duke
,
who
answered
vs
,
that
he
had
rather
throw
his
father
headlong
into
a
Well
,
and
himselfe
after
,
than
agree
to
such
an
appointment
,
alleaging
that
his
father
had
been
Duke
forty
fower
yeeres
,
and
that
it
was
now
time
for
him
to
gouerne
.
Notwithstanding
he
said
that
he
would
willingly
agree
to
giue
him
a
yeerely
pension
of
three
thousand
florens
,
with
condition
that
he
should
depart
the
countrey
as
a
banished
man
,
neuer
to
return
:
&
diuers
other
such
like
lewd
speeches
he
vsed
.
This
hapned
at
the
very
same
instant
,
that
the
King
wan
Amiens
from
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
who
was
then
with
these
two
Dukes
at
Dourlans
,
whence
bicause
of
the
wars
he
departed
in
haste
to
Hedin
,
forgetting
this
matter
.
This
yoong
Duke
put
on
French
apparell
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE4)4
,
and
departed
with
one
onely
seruant
,
to
repaire
home
into
his
countrey
.
But
as
he
ferried
ouer
a
water
neere
to
Namur
,
he
paied
a
gildon
for
his
passage
,
whereupon
a
Priest
there
present
mistrusting
who
he
should
be
,
communed
thereof
with
the
ferry
man
,
and
viewed
well
the
yoong
Duke
and
knew
him
.
There
he
was
taken
and
led
to
Namur
,
where
he
remained
prisoner
till
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
death
:
after
the
which
,
the
Citizens
of
Gaunt
deliuered
him
,
and
would
perforce
haue
constrained
the
Dukes
daughter
afterward
Duches
of
Austrich
to
marry
him
.
They
led
him
also
with
them
before
Tournay
,
where
being
weakly
accompanied
in
a
certaine
skirmish
he
was
miserably
slaine
,
in
full
reuenge
of
his
impiety
against
his
father
.
The
father
during
his
sonnes
imprisonment
died
:
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
yet
liuing
,
whom
bicause
of
his
said
sonnes
ingratitude
and
vnnaturalnes
he
made
his
heire
,
by
the
which
title
the
Duke
at
this
present
conquered
the
saide
Duchy
of
Gueldres
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE5)5
,
where
he
found
some
resistance
:
but
bicause
he
was
mighty
and
in
truce
with
the
King
,
he
easily
subdued
it
,
and
held
it
all
the
daies
of
his
life
,
and
his
ofspring
possesseth
it
yet
at
this
day
,
and
shall
do
as
long
as
it
pleaseth
God
.
This
as
I
said
at
the
beginning
,
I
haue
rehearsed
onely
to
shew
,
that
such
cruelty
and
impiety
neuer
remaineth
vnpunished
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
being
returned
into
his
countrey
grew
woonderfull
lofty
and
high
minded
,
bicause
he
had
gotten
this
Duchy
into
his
clawes
,
and
began
to
finde
great
sweetenes
in
this
Duch
enterprises
,
both
for
that
the
Emperor
was
a
Prince
of
an
abiect
minde
,
enduring
all
things
rather
than
he
would
spend
any
thing
:
and
also
bicause
without
aide
of
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
his
owne
force
was
but
small
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
prolonged
the
truce
with
the
King
.
Some
of
the
Kings
seruants
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
King
did
vnaduisedly
to
prolong
the
turce
,
and
suffer
the
Duke
to
grow
as
he
did
.
And
sure
they
had
some
apparance
of
reason
to
leade
them
so
to
say
,
but
bicause
they
lacked
experience
and
had
not
seene
the
world
abroad
,
they
wist
not
what
the
matter
meant
.
But
others
that
vnderstood
the
case
better
than
they
,
and
were
able
to
say
more
therein
,
bicause
they
had
trauelled
those
countries
,
aduised
the
King
to
prolong
the
truce
,
and
permit
the
Duke
to
weare
and
weary
himselfe
against
the
country
of
Almaine
(
the
greatnes
and
force
whereof
is
almost
incredible
)
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE6)6
alleaging
that
after
he
had
taken
one
place
,
or
atchiued
one
enterprise
,
he
would
foorthwith
attempt
another
:
for
one
good
aduenture
could
not
content
his
nature
,
wherein
he
was
of
disposition
cleane
contrary
to
the
King
:
for
the
Duke
the
more
he
was
busied
,
the
more
he
sought
to
busie
himselfe
.
Wherefore
they
told
the
King
that
he
could
no
way
better
be
reuenged
of
the
Duke
than
by
suffering
him
to
run
himselfe
out
of
breath
as
he
did
,
aduising
him
withall
rather
to
send
him
some
small
aide
,
than
put
him
in
any
doubt
of
breach
of
the
truce
:
further
alleaging
,
that
it
could
not
otherwise
happen
but
that
he
must
of
necessity
vtterly
consume
himselfe
against
the
greatnes
&
force
of
Almaine
,
bicause
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
would
make
resistance
,
were
the
Emperor
neuer
so
simple
a
man
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
in
the
end
.
There
was
a
quarrel
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE7)7
between
two
pretending
title
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Coulon
:
one
of
the
which
was
the
Lantzgraue
of
Hesses
brother
,
and
the
other
the
Palzgraue
of
the
Rhene
his
cosen
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE8)8
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
tooke
part
with
the
Palzgraue
,
and
attempted
to
place
him
in
the
sea
of
Coulon
by
force
,
trusting
thereby
to
seaze
some
places
of
the
countrey
into
his
owne
hands
,
and
to
that
end
went
and
laid
his
siege
before
Nuz
,
a
towne
neere
to
Coulon
,
in
the
yeere
1474.
He
had
so
many
great
enterprises
in
his
head
,
that
in
the
end
the
burthen
thereof
pressed
him
to
the
ground
:
for
in
the
selfesame
sommer
he
both
trauelled
with
Edward
King
of
England
to
passe
with
his
army
into
Fraunce
,
being
in
a
readines
by
his
sute
and
sollicitation
:
and
purposed
also
to
atchieue
his
enterprise
in
Almaine
which
was
this
:
If
he
had
taken
Nuz
,
he
meant
to
man
it
well
,
and
two
or
three
other
places
aboue
Coulon
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE9)9
:
wherby
the
citie
of
Coulon
being
at
his
commandement
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE10)10
,
he
might
haue
gone
vp
countermount
against
the
riuer
of
Rhene
into
the
countrey
of
Ferrette
which
he
then
held
,
and
so
all
the
Rhene
should
haue
been
vnder
his
subiection
euen
downe
to
Holland
,
where
it
entreth
the
sea
:
vpon
the
which
riuer
are
more
strong
townes
and
castels
than
any
realme
christened
except
Fraunce
.
The
truce
with
the
King
was
prolonged
for
sixe
moneths
,
which
time
being
now
almost
expired
,
the
King
trauelled
to
prolong
it
still
,
to
the
ende
the
Duke
might
do
his
pleasure
in
Almaine
:
whereunto
the
Duke
would
not
agree
bicause
of
his
promise
to
the
English
men
.
I
would
gladly
passe
ouer
this
siege
of
Nuz
,
bicause
it
is
out
of
the
course
of
my
historie
,
for
I
was
not
present
at
it
:
notwithstanding
somewhat
I
am
forced
to
speake
thereof
,
bicause
of
diuers
accidents
depending
thereupon
.
The
said
towne
of
Nuz
was
maruellous
strong
,
and
within
it
was
the
Lantzgraue
of
Hesse
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE11)11
,
with
many
of
his
kinsfolkes
and
friends
,
to
the
number
of
1800.
horsemen
as
I
haue
beene
informed
(
who
valiantly
behaued
themselues
,
)
and
of
foote
men
sufficient
.
The
Lantzgraue
,
as
I
haue
said
,
was
brother
to
the
Bishop
elected
,
against
him
whom
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
defended
,
who
laide
his
siege
before
Nuz
in
the
yeere
1474.
His
force
was
neuer
so
great
as
then
,
especially
of
horsemen
:
for
bicause
he
meant
to
attempt
somewhat
in
Italie
,
he
had
in
pay
a
thousand
Italian
men
of
armes
good
and
bad
,
vnder
the
leading
of
one
called
the
Earle
of
Campobache
a
Neapolitan
borne
of
the
house
of
Anious
faction
,
a
dangerous
and
a
traiterous
fellow
.
In
the
Dukes
campe
serued
also
Iames
Galeot
a
valiant
gentleman
of
Naples
,
and
diuers
others
,
whose
names
for
breuitie
I
passe
ouer
.
Further
,
he
had
in
his
armie
three
thousand
English
men
excellent
good
soldiers
,
and
of
his
owne
subiects
a
maruellous
number
well
armed
,
and
who
long
had
been
trained
vp
in
the
wars
,
besides
great
force
of
goodly
peeces
of
artillerie
:
all
the
which
preparation
he
put
in
a
readines
to
ioine
with
the
English
men
at
their
landing
,
who
vsed
as
great
diligence
in
England
as
they
could
.
But
it
is
long
before
an
army
can
be
leuied
there
,
bicause
the
King
may
attempt
no
war
before
he
haue
assembled
his
court
of
Parlament
,
being
the
same
in
effect
that
the
three
estates
in
Fraunce
,
which
me
thinke
is
a
very
good
and
a
laudable
custome
.
For
the
King
by
that
meanes
is
the
stronger
and
the
better
serued
in
all
enterprises
he
taketh
in
hand
with
the
consent
of
his
estates
,
to
whom
when
they
are
assembled
he
declareth
his
intent
,
and
desireth
aide
of
his
subiects
:
for
no
subsidie
is
leuied
in
England
,
but
for
inuasion
of
Fraunce
or
Scotland
,
or
such
like
enterprises
of
great
charge
,
which
then
the
people
grant
willingly
and
liberally
,
especially
to
passe
into
Fraunce
:
wherefore
the
Kings
of
England
vse
often
when
money
faileth
them
to
leuy
an
armie
,
and
make
shewe
as
though
they
would
inuade
Scotland
or
Fraunce
.
But
after
they
haue
receiued
money
for
a
yeere
,
they
lie
abroad
in
campe
three
moneths
,
and
then
returne
home
and
dismisse
their
army
:
which
practise
King
Edward
was
well
acquainted
with
and
vsed
often
.
It
was
at
the
least
a
yeere
before
this
English
army
could
be
in
a
readines
,
but
when
it
was
furnished
of
all
things
necessarie
,
the
King
of
England
aduertised
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
die
thereof
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
the
sommer
went
before
Nuz
,
trusting
in
short
space
to
put
his
Bishop
in
possession
,
and
to
retaine
certaine
places
,
as
Nuz
and
others
in
his
owne
hands
,
to
what
purpose
you
haue
heard
before
.
I
thinke
verily
that
this
proceeded
of
God
,
who
beheld
with
a
pitifull
eie
this
realme
of
Fraunce
:
which
vndoubtedly
the
Duke
might
shrewdly
haue
shaken
,
considering
that
his
army
was
mightie
and
all
of
olde
soldiers
,
accustomed
by
the
space
of
many
yeeres
to
enter
and
spoile
this
realme
without
any
resistance
,
saue
onely
by
defence
of
the
strong
townes
.
True
it
is
that
this
proceeded
of
the
King
who
would
hazard
nothing
,
partly
for
feare
of
the
Dukes
force
,
and
partly
for
doubt
of
rebellion
in
his
realme
if
he
should
receiue
an
ouerthrow
:
for
he
knew
himselfe
not
to
be
beloued
of
all
his
subiects
,
especially
the
nobilitie
.
And
(
if
I
may
vtter
all
)
he
hath
eftsoons
told
me
,
that
he
knew
his
subiects
well
ynough
,
and
should
finde
them
rebellious
if
his
assaires
happened
to
haue
hard
successe
:
wherefore
when
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
entred
into
the
realme
,
he
manned
the
townes
well
by
the
which
he
passed
:
whereby
in
short
space
the
Dukes
army
brake
it selfe
,
and
the
King
neuer
endangered
his
estate
:
which
vndoubtedly
proceeded
of
great
wisedome
.
But
all
this
notwithstanding
the
Dukes
force
being
so
great
as
it
was
:
if
the
King
of
Englands
army
had
also
entred
in
the
beginning
of
sommer
,
(
as
assuredly
it
would
,
had
not
the
Duke
so
obstinately
line
before
Nuz
,
)
vndoubtedly
the
realme
had
stood
in
great
danger
:
for
neuer
King
of
England
passed
at
once
with
so
great
force
,
nor
so
well
disposed
to
fight
.
All
the
great
Lords
of
England
were
there
none
excepted
.
Their
men
of
armes
were
1500.
at
the
least
,
(
which
was
much
for
the
English
men
)
all
wel
appointed
and
well
accompanied
,
and
14000.
archers
on
horseback
,
besides
a
great
number
of
foote
men
that
serued
in
the
army
,
and
in
all
their
campe
was
not
one
Page
.
Further
,
the
King
of
England
had
in
a
readines
three
thousand
men
to
land
in
Britaine
,
to
ioine
there
with
the
Duke
of
Britaines
forces
.
I
saw
my selfe
two
letters
written
with
the
Lord
of
Vrfés
owne
hands
,
(
then
seruant
to
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
but
afterward
Master
of
the
horse
to
King
Charles
:
)
the
one
addressed
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
other
to
the
Lord
Hastings
Lord
great
Chamberlaine
of
England
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP1.NOTE12)12
.
The
contents
whereof
among
diuers
other
things
were
,
that
the
Duke
of
Britaine
would
do
more
in
Fraunce
by
intelligence
in
a
moneth
,
than
the
King
of
England
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
(
notwithstanding
their
great
forces
)
in
halfe
a
yeere
:
which
words
I
thinke
would
haue
prooued
true
,
if
the
matter
had
come
to
execution
.
But
God
(
who
hath
alwaies
loued
this
realme
)
disposed
of
these
affaires
,
as
heereafter
you
shall
heare
.
These
letters
aboue
mentioned
,
the
King
bought
of
one
of
the
King
of
Englands
Secretaries
,
for
three
score
marks
of
siluer
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Duke
Adolph
maried
Katherine
daughter
to
Charles
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
and
Agnes
sister
to
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Meyer
.
2
Duke
Arnold
lay
in
prison
sixe
yeeres
,
Meyer
.
but
he
misseth
the
cushion
:
for
other
approoued
authors
,
and
namely
Guicciardin
agree
with
Commines
.
3
The
French
hath
Mambourg
or
Membourg
,
which
is
as
much
as
captaine
or
gouernor
:
looke
more
heerof
in
the
pedegree
of
the
Dukes
of
Gueldres
.
4
Least
it
seeme
strange
that
this
yoong
Duke
,
whom
our
author
in
this
very
Chapter
reporteth
to
haue
beene
well
fauored
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
should
be
staied
and
imprisoned
in
his
dominions
:
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
vpon
hope
to
be
Duke
Arnolds
heire
himselfe
,
altered
his
minde
,
and
of
the
yoong
Dukes
friend
became
his
foe
.
5
The
Emperor
stirred
not
against
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
for
taking
by
force
the
Duchy
of
Gueldres
which
was
held
of
the
Empire
,
bicause
the
Dukes
of
Gueldres
by
the
space
of
thirty
yeeres
had
done
no
homage
to
the
Empire
.
The
Duke
subdued
Gueldres
,
anno
1473.
Meyer
.
6
It
was
our
author
himselfe
that
gaue
the
King
this
aduise
.
Meyer
.
7
This
quarrell
began
anno
1473.
Meyer
.
8
The
Palzgraues
name
was
Robert
,
his
Chapter
and
he
were
at
variance
in
such
sort
,
that
they
had
gotten
him
excommunicated
,
&
chosen
Harman
the
Lantzgraue
of
Hesses
brother
to
gouerne
the
charge
.
Then
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
tooke
vpon
him
to
place
him
againe
in
his
Sea
,
which
appertained
not
to
him
,
but
to
the
Emperor
and
the
Pope
:
in
the
end
this
Robert
was
taken
and
died
in
prison
.
9
The
league
betweene
the
Duke
and
the
Bishop
was
,
that
these
places
heere
mentioned
(
belonging
to
the
Church
of
Coulon
,
should
haue
remained
to
the
Duke
for
his
charges
.
Nuz
was
besieged
the
28.
of
Iuly
.
1474.
10
Nuz
is
beneath
Coulon
,
so
that
if
the
Duke
had
held
that
and
three
or
fower
places
aboue
Coulon
,
the
said
city
of
Coulon
being
on
al
sides
inuironed
by
him
,
must
perforce
haue
been
at
his
commandement
.
11
This
Lantzgraue
was
Lodouicus
,
grandfather
to
Philip
that
last
died
.
12
The
Lord
Hastings
was
indeed
but
Chamberlaine
of
the
King
house
.
How
the
towne
of
Nuz
was
succoured
by
the
Emperor
and
the
Almains
against
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
of
other
enimies
that
the
King
procured
the
Duke
.
Chap.
2.
THe
Duke
of
Burgundy
as
you
haue
heard
,
was
now
busied
before
Nuz
,
and
found
the
enterprise
of
more
difficulty
than
he
supposed
.
The
city
of
Coulon
situate
vpon
the
riuer
of
Rhene
,
fower
leagues
aboue
Nuz
,
spent
monethly
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP2.NOTE1)1
in
the
wars
100000.
golde
gildons
for
feare
of
the
Duke
.
And
they
and
certaine
other
townes
aboue
them
had
already
put
fifteene
or
sixteene
thousand
footemen
into
the
fielde
,
who
encamped
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
,
directly
ouer
against
the
Duke
,
and
planted
great
force
of
artillery
vpon
the
banke
,
thinking
thereby
to
cut
off
his
victuals
that
came
vp
the
streame
out
of
Guelderland
,
and
to
sinke
the
botes
by
canon
shot
.
Moreouer
,
the
Emperor
and
the
Princes
Electors
of
the
Empire
assembled
togither
about
this
busines
,
and
concluded
to
leuy
an
army
:
wherunto
the
King
sent
diuers
messengers
to
sollicite
them
,
to
whom
also
they
sent
a
Chanon
of
Coulon
,
of
the
house
of
Bauiere
,
accompanied
with
another
ambassador
,
who
brought
him
a
roll
of
the
army
the
Emperor
was
resolued
to
leuy
,
if
he
for
his
part
would
ioine
in
the
enterprise
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
that
they
receiued
a
good
answer
with
promise
of
all
they
demanded
:
further
,
the
King
assured
by
letters
as
well
the
Emperor
as
diuers
Princes
and
townes
,
that
so
soon
as
the
Emperor
with
his
army
should
be
come
to
Coulon
,
he
would
send
twenty
thousand
men
to
ioin
with
him
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Lord
of
Cran
and
Sallezarde
.
Thus
this
Dutch
army
prepared
to
march
,
being
greater
than
is
almost
credible
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP2.NOTE2)2
:
for
all
the
Princes
of
Almaine
as
well
spirituall
as
temporall
,
all
the
Bishops
,
townes
,
and
commonalties
had
men
there
,
yea
,
so
great
numbers
euery
one
of
them
,
that
(
as
I
was
informed
)
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
who
is
none
of
the
richest
Bishops
,
had
in
this
army
sixe
thousand
footemen
,
fourteene
hundred
horsemen
,
and
twelue
hundred
waggons
all
couered
with
greene
:
true
it
is
that
his
Bishoprick
lieth
neere
to
Nuz
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP2.NOTE3)3
.
The
Emperor
was
seuen
moneths
in
leuying
this
army
:
which
time
expired
,
he
came
and
encamped
within
halfe
a
league
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
:
by
diuers
of
whose
men
I
haue
beene
aduertised
,
that
though
the
King
of
Englands
army
and
the
Dukes
had
beene
ioined
both
togither
,
yet
should
they
not
haue
beene
the
third
part
of
the
Emperors
,
neither
in
men
nor
in
tents
and
pauilions
.
Besides
the
Emperors
force
was
also
this
other
army
aboue
mentioned
,
which
lay
directly
ouer
against
the
Duke
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
,
and
endamaged
greatly
his
campe
,
and
cut
off
much
of
his
victuals
.
When
the
Emperor
and
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
were
come
before
Nuz
,
they
sent
to
the
King
a
Doctor
of
great
authoritie
with
them
called
He
seuare
,
afterward
a
Cardinall
,
who
came
to
sollicite
the
King
to
performe
his
promise
,
and
send
the
forces
whereof
he
had
assured
the
Emperor
by
letters
,
otherwise
to
tell
him
that
the
Almaines
would
conclude
peace
.
The
King
put
him
in
good
hope
that
he
would
so
do
,
and
gaue
him
a
present
of
fower
hundred
crownes
,
and
sent
with
him
to
the
Emperor
one
called
Iohn
Tiercelin
Lord
of
Brosse
:
notwithstanding
the
Doctor
departed
nothing
well
contented
.
During
this
siege
maruellous
practises
were
entertained
.
The
King
trauelled
to
conclude
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
at
the
least
to
prolong
the
truce
,
to
the
end
the
English
men
should
not
passe
the
seas
.
The
King
of
England
on
the
other
side
labored
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
to
perswade
the
Duke
to
depart
from
Nuz
,
and
performe
his
promise
by
aiding
him
to
make
war
in
Fraunce
,
alleaging
that
the
sommer
was
far
spent
.
And
the
Lord
of
Scalles
a
curteous
Knight
,
nephew
to
the
Constable
of
Fraunce
,
with
diuers
others
,
was
twise
sent
ambassador
to
the
Duke
to
sollicite
him
thereunto
:
but
he
was
obstinate
.
Whereby
it
manifestly
appeered
,
that
God
had
troubled
his
wits
and
vnderstanding
:
for
all
his
life
time
he
had
labored
the
English
men
to
passe
into
Fraunce
,
and
now
when
they
were
in
a
readines
,
and
all
things
prepared
for
the
wars
as
well
in
Britaine
as
elsewhere
,
he
lay
obstinately
before
a
place
impregnable
.
With
the
Emperor
was
a
legate
sent
from
the
Pope
,
who
rode
daily
betweene
the
two
camps
to
treate
of
peace
.
The
King
of
Denmarke
came
also
thither
,
and
trauelled
to
pacifie
this
controuersie
,
being
lodged
in
a
little
towne
hard
by
both
the
armies
:
so
that
the
Duke
might
haue
departed
to
the
English
men
with
honorable
conditions
.
Notwithstanding
he
would
not
,
but
excused
himselfe
to
the
King
of
England
vpon
his
honor
,
which
he
said
should
be
stained
if
he
leuied
his
siege
,
with
diuers
such
like
slender
excuses
.
Heere
you
must
note
,
that
these
were
not
those
English
men
that
in
the
time
of
Duke
Philip
his
father
had
made
war
so
long
in
this
realme
,
but
these
were
yoong
soldiers
vtterly
vnacquainted
with
our
French
affaires
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
proceeded
very
fondly
if
he
meant
to
vse
their
helpe
:
for
he
should
the
first
sommer
haue
been
continually
with
them
,
leading
them
from
place
to
place
,
and
instructing
them
what
was
to
be
done
.
While
the
Duke
lay
thus
obstinately
before
Nuz
,
war
arose
against
him
on
two
or
three
sides
:
for
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
who
hitherto
had
been
in
peace
with
him
,
sent
to
defie
him
before
Nuz
,
by
the
Lord
of
Crans
perswasion
,
who
to
further
the
Kings
affaires
allured
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
thereunto
,
assuring
him
that
it
would
turne
greatly
to
his
profit
.
Incontinent
the
said
Duke
of
Lorraine
put
himselfe
into
the
field
,
and
spoiled
all
the
Duchie
of
Luxembourg
,
and
razed
a
place
there
called
Pierre-forte
,
two
leagues
from
Nancy
.
Further
,
by
the
Kings
procurement
and
certaine
of
his
seruants
,
a
league
was
made
for
ten
yeeres
betweene
the
Swissers
and
certaine
townes
vpon
the
riuer
of
Rhene
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP2.NOTE4)4
(
namely
,
Basill
,
Strasbourg
,
and
others
)
which
before
had
beene
their
enimies
.
Peace
was
also
concluded
betweene
Duke
Sigismond
of
Austrich
and
the
said
Swissers
,
the
conditions
whereof
were
,
that
Duke
Sigismond
should
take
againe
the
countie
of
Ferrette
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP2.NOTE5)5
,
which
he
had
engaged
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
for
a
100000.
florens
.
But
this
one
article
remained
yet
in
variance
betweene
Duke
Sigismond
and
them
:
namely
,
that
the
Swissers
required
passage
through
fower
townes
of
the
countie
of
Ferrette
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP2.NOTE6)6
at
their
pleasure
:
which
controuersie
was
referred
to
the
Kings
arbitrament
,
who
pronounced
sentence
for
the
Swissers
.
Heereby
you
may
perceiue
what
enimies
the
King
stirred
vp
couertly
against
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
As
the
matter
was
concluded
,
so
also
was
it
executed
:
for
in
a
faire
moone
shine
night
Peter
Archambaut
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP2.NOTE7)7
gouernor
of
the
countie
of
Ferrette
for
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
was
taken
prisoner
,
accompanied
with
eight
hundred
soldiers
,
who
were
all
dismissed
safe
and
sound
saue
himselfe
alone
,
whom
they
led
to
Basill
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP2.NOTE8)8
,
and
there
endited
of
diuers
extortions
and
outrages
committed
in
the
said
countie
of
Ferrette
,
and
in
the
end
strake
off
his
head
.
Immediately
after
his
death
all
the
countie
of
Ferrette
yeelded
to
Duke
Sigismond
,
and
the
Swissers
began
to
make
war
in
Burgundie
,
and
tooke
Blasmond
a
towne
being
the
Marshals
of
Burgundie
,
who
was
of
the
house
of
Neuf-chastell
,
and
besieged
the
castell
of
Hericourt
,
belonging
also
to
the
said
house
of
Neuf-chastel
,
whither
the
Burgundians
went
to
leuie
the
siege
,
but
were
discomfited
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP2.NOTE9)9
,
and
a
great
number
slaine
.
The
said
Swissers
maruellously
endamaged
the
countrie
,
and
then
returned
home
for
that
time
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
citie
of
Coulon
tooke
part
with
the
Chapter
against
the
D.
of
Burgundies
Bishop
.
2
The
Emperor
had
in
pay
in
this
armie
80000.
men
.
3
But
his
Bishoprick
is
on
the
other
side
the
riuer
of
Rhene
.
4
These
townes
were
Strasbourg
,
Slecstat
,
Basill
,
Colmar
,
&c.
5
Ferrette
in
Dutch
Pfirt
.
6
The
townes
the
Swissers
desired
passage
through
were
Reinfeld
,
Loufenberg
,
Neustat
,
and
Brissac
.
7
Others
call
him
Peter
Hagenbach
,
but
the
variance
ariseth
bicause
one
nameth
him
by
his
surname
,
the
other
by
his
seigniorie
:
for
he
was
called
Peter
Archambaut
of
Hagenbach
.
8
Others
write
that
he
was
beheadded
at
Brisac
a
towne
neere
to
Basill
.
9
The
Lord
of
Blasmond
led
this
armie
,
and
in
this
battell
the
Burgundians
lost
2000.
men
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
How
the
King
wan
from
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
the
castell
of
Tronquoy
,
the
townes
of
Montdidier
,
Roye
,
and
Corbie
,
and
how
he
sought
to
perswade
the
Emperor
Frederick
to
seiz
vpon
all
that
the
said
Duke
held
of
the
Empire
.
Chap.
3.
ABout
this
time
the
truce
ended
between
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
to
the
Kings
great
griefe
,
who
gladly
would
haue
prolonged
it
,
but
seeing
no
remedie
,
he
went
and
besieged
a
little
castel
called
Tronquoy
in
the
yeere
1475.
in
the
very
beginning
of
sommer
,
the
pleasantest
time
of
the
yeere
.
The
castell
in
short
space
was
taken
by
assault
.
The
next
day
the
K.
sent
me
to
parle
with
them
that
were
within
Montdidier
,
who
yeelded
the
place
,
&
departed
with
bag
&
baggage
.
Thence
I
went
the
third
day
being
accompanied
with
the
Admiral
of
Fraunce
bastard
of
Bourbon
,
to
parle
with
them
that
were
within
Roye
,
who
in
like
maner
yeelded
the
piece
bicause
they
were
vtterly
in
despaire
of
succors
,
which
sure
if
the
Duke
had
been
in
the
countrie
they
would
not
haue
done
.
Notwithstanding
both
these
townes
were
burned
contrarie
to
our
promise
.
Thence
the
King
departed
,
and
laid
his
campe
before
Corbie
which
abode
the
siege
.
Goodly
approches
were
made
to
the
towne
,
and
the
Kings
artillerie
bet
it
three
daies
:
within
it
was
the
Lord
of
Contay
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP3.NOTE1)1
and
diuers
others
,
who
yeelded
the
place
,
and
departed
with
bag
and
baggage
:
two
daies
after
,
this
poore
town
was
also
sacked
and
burned
as
the
two
former
.
Then
the
King
thought
to
repaire
home
with
his
armie
,
trusting
to
perswade
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
to
make
truce
,
considering
the
distresse
he
was
in
.
But
a
certaine
Lady
whom
I
know
well
,
yet
will
not
name
bicause
she
is
still
liuing
,
writ
him
a
letter
,
willing
him
to
leade
his
armie
to
Arras
,
and
into
those
parts
:
whereunto
the
King
agreed
,
for
she
was
a
woman
of
honor
.
I
commend
hir
not
in
thus
doing
:
for
she
was
in
no
respect
bound
to
the
King
.
The
King
sent
thither
the
Lord
Admirall
bastard
of
Bourbon
with
a
great
band
of
men
,
which
burned
many
townes
in
those
quarters
,
and
spoiled
all
the
countrie
betweene
Abbeuille
and
Arras
:
whereupon
the
citizens
of
Arras
,
who
were
puffed
vp
with
pride
bicause
of
their
long
prosperity
,
compelled
the
garrison
of
the
towne
to
issue
foorth
.
But
being
too
weake
to
encounter
with
the
Kings
forces
they
were
put
to
flight
,
and
pursued
so
speedily
that
many
of
them
were
slaine
and
taken
,
togither
with
all
their
captaines
,
namely
,
Master
Iames
of
Saint
Paule
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP3.NOTE2)2
the
Constables
brother
,
the
Lord
of
Contay
,
the
Lord
of
Carency
,
and
diuers
others
:
some
of
the
which
were
neere
kinsmen
to
the
Lady
hir selfe
that
caused
this
enterprise
,
so
that
she
receiued
great
dammage
by
the
ouerthrow
:
but
the
King
for
hir
sake
repaired
all
in
time
.
The
King
sent
to
the
Emperor
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
Iohn
Tiercelin
Lord
of
Brosse
,
partly
to
sollicite
him
not
to
make
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
partly
to
make
his
excuse
for
not
sending
his
forces
according
to
his
promise
:
and
further
,
to
assure
him
,
that
he
would
shortly
send
them
,
and
would
also
continue
to
spoile
and
endamage
the
Dukes
dominions
,
as
well
in
the
marches
of
Burgundy
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP3.NOTE3)3
,
as
also
in
Picardy
.
Lastly
he
made
him
a
new
ouuerture
,
which
was
,
that
they
should
sweare
each
to
other
,
not
to
make
peace
the
one
without
the
other
,
and
that
the
Emperor
should
seaze
into
his
hands
all
the
seigniories
that
the
Duke
held
,
and
ought
to
hold
of
the
Empire
,
and
proclaime
them
forfaited
to
him
,
and
he
would
do
the
like
with
all
those
that
were
held
of
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
,
namely
Flaunders
,
Artois
,
Burgundy
and
the
rest
.
The
Emperor
though
all
his
life
time
he
had
made
small
shew
of
any
valor
,
yet
was
he
wise
and
of
great
experience
,
bicause
of
his
ancient
yeeres
.
Further
,
these
practises
between
vs
and
him
had
continued
so
long
that
he
waxed
weary
of
the
wars
,
notwithstanding
that
they
cost
him
neuer
a
grote
.
For
all
the
Princes
of
Almaine
lay
there
vpon
their
owne
charge
,
as
their
maner
is
when
the
war
concerneth
the
state
of
the
empire
.
The
Emperor
answered
the
Kings
ambassadors
after
this
sort
:
There
was
somtime
neere
to
a
certaine
city
in
Germany
,
a
great
Beare
that
much
endamaged
the
countrie
,
three
good
fellowes
of
the
which
city
being
tauerne
haunters
,
came
to
a
tauerne
where
they
were
indebted
,
desiring
their
host
yet
once
more
to
giue
them
credit
,
promising
him
within
two
daies
paiment
of
the
whole
debt
:
for
they
would
take
this
Beare
that
did
so
much
harme
in
the
countrey
,
whose
skin
was
woorth
a
great
sum
of
money
,
besides
the
presents
that
good
folkes
would
giue
them
,
whereunto
their
host
agreed
:
and
when
they
had
dined
,
foorth
they
went
toward
this
beasts
caue
,
neere
to
the
which
when
they
approched
,
they
met
with
the
Beare
vnlooked
for
,
and
being
stricken
with
sudden
feare
fled
,
one
got
vp
into
a
tree
,
the
other
fled
towards
the
towne
,
but
the
third
the
Beare
tooke
and
ouerthrew
,
and
foiled
vnder
hir
feete
,
holding
hir
mussell
hard
to
his
eare
.
The
poore
soule
lay
flat
vpon
the
ground
,
as
though
he
had
been
dead
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
nature
of
a
Beare
is
such
,
that
whatsoeuer
she
holdeth
in
hir
clawes
man
or
beast
,
so
soon
as
she
seeth
it
leaue
stirring
,
she
foorthwith
forsaketh
it
,
supposing
it
to
be
dead
,
as
also
this
Beare
left
this
poore
fellow
,
not
doing
him
any
great
harme
,
and
returned
to
hir
den
.
Then
he
seeing
the
danger
past
,
arose
and
went
towards
the
towne
.
But
his
fellow
that
stood
in
the
tree
hauing
beheld
all
this
pageant
,
came
downe
and
ran
crying
after
him
to
stay
:
and
when
he
had
ouertaken
him
,
desired
him
to
tell
him
faithfully
what
counsell
the
Beare
gaue
him
in
his
eare
,
whereto
she
held
hir
mussell
so
long
:
whereunto
his
fellow
answered
,
that
she
bad
him
neuer
to
sell
the
Beares
skin
till
the
Beare
were
slaine
.
And
with
this
fable
paid
the
Emperor
our
King
,
not
giuing
his
ambassadors
any
further
answer
,
as
though
he
should
haue
said
,
come
hither
according
to
your
promise
,
and
let
vs
take
this
Duke
if
we
can
,
and
then
make
partition
of
his
goods
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Contay
is
successor
to
him
mentioned
in
the
wars
against
the
Liegeois
.
2
This
Iames
is
named
in
other
histories
Lord
of
Richebourg
.
3
For
in
the
marches
of
Burgundy
,
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
had
giuen
the
Burgundians
a
great
ouerthrow
,
as
our
author
in
the
next
chapter
maketh
mention
.
How
the
Constable
began
to
be
had
in
suspicion
againe
,
as
well
of
the
King
as
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Chap.
4.
YOu
haue
heard
how
Master
Iames
of
Saint
Paule
and
others
were
taken
prisoners
before
Arras
.
Their
captiuity
was
to
the
Constables
great
greefe
:
for
the
said
Master
Iames
was
a
louing
and
naturall
brother
to
him
.
But
this
was
not
the
onely
misfortune
that
fell
vpon
him
:
for
at
this
very
instant
was
also
taken
the
Earle
of
Roussy
his
sonne
,
gouernor
of
Burgundy
for
the
Duke
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP4.NOTE1)1
,
and
likewise
his
wife
died
,
which
was
a
vertous
Lady
,
and
sister
to
the
Queene
of
Fraunce
,
so
that
for
hir
sake
he
had
found
great
friendship
and
fauor
in
our
court
.
The
practise
begun
against
him
still
continued
,
which
as
you
haue
heard
was
almost
concluded
at
the
assembly
held
thereabout
at
Bouuines
:
after
the
which
,
the
Constable
neuer
thought
himselfe
in
assurance
,
but
mistrusted
both
the
Princes
,
especially
the
King
,
who
seemed
to
repent
the
reuoking
of
his
letters
there
sealed
.
Further
,
the
Earle
of
Dampmartin
&
others
whom
the
Constable
feared
as
his
enimies
,
lay
with
their
men
of
armes
neere
to
Saint
Quintins
:
wherefore
he
held
himselfe
within
the
towne
,
and
put
into
it
three
hundred
footemen
of
his
owne
tenants
,
hauing
but
small
affiance
in
his
men
of
armes
.
He
liued
in
great
trouble
,
for
the
King
had
often
sent
to
him
to
sollicite
him
to
come
foorth
to
do
him
seruice
in
the
marches
of
Henault
,
and
to
besiege
Auennes
at
the
same
time
that
the
Admirall
with
his
band
went
to
burne
the
countrey
of
Artois
as
you
haue
heard
,
which
commandement
he
obeied
but
with
great
feare
:
for
after
he
had
lien
a
certaine
space
before
the
said
towne
of
Auennes
with
a
continual
garde
about
his
person
,
he
retired
into
his
owne
places
,
and
sent
the
King
word
by
one
of
his
seruants
(
who
did
his
message
to
me
by
the
Kings
commandement
)
that
he
had
raised
his
siege
,
bicause
he
was
certainly
enformed
,
that
there
were
two
in
the
army
purposely
hired
by
the
King
to
kill
him
:
whereof
also
he
told
so
many
apparant
tokens
,
that
he
seemed
indeed
to
haue
some
notice
thereof
,
so
far
foorth
that
one
of
them
was
suspected
to
haue
disclosed
somwhat
to
him
,
that
he
ought
to
haue
kept
secret
:
but
I
will
name
no
man
,
neither
speake
further
heerof
.
The
Constable
sent
often
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
campe
,
I
suppose
to
perswade
him
to
relinquish
his
foolish
enterprise
,
aduertising
the
King
also
vsually
at
his
mens
returne
of
some
such
newes
as
he
thought
would
like
him
well
,
and
withall
what
was
the
cause
of
his
sending
thither
,
hoping
by
this
means
to
entertaine
him
with
faire
words
.
Somtime
also
he
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
Dukes
affaires
had
good
proceeding
,
thereby
to
put
him
in
feare
.
Further
,
doubting
greatly
that
the
King
would
inuade
him
,
he
desired
the
Duke
to
send
vnto
him
his
brother
Master
Iames
of
Saint
Paul
(
being
at
Nuz
before
he
was
taken
prisoner
)
and
the
Lord
of
Fiennes
,
with
certaine
others
of
his
kinsmen
,
promising
to
put
them
and
their
bands
into
Saint
Quintins
(
but
without
the
Saint
Andrews
crosse
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP4.NOTE2)2
)
and
to
keepe
the
towne
for
the
Duke
,
and
restore
it
him
shortly
after
:
for
performance
also
wherof
he
offered
to
giue
him
his
faith
in
writing
.
The
Duke
did
as
he
required
,
and
when
the
said
Master
Iames
the
Lord
of
Fiennes
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Constables
kinsmen
were
twise
come
within
a
league
or
two
of
the
towne
ready
to
enter
,
the
Constable
thinking
the
storme
past
,
altered
his
minde
,
and
sent
a
countermaunde
.
This
did
he
thrise
:
so
desirous
was
he
still
to
liue
in
dissimulation
,
and
swim
as
it
were
between
two
streams
,
fearing
maruellously
both
these
Princes
.
Of
this
matter
I
haue
been
enformed
by
diuers
,
but
especially
by
Master
Iames
of
Saint
Paul
himselfe
,
who
thus
reported
the
circumstance
thereof
to
the
King
,
when
he
was
brought
prisoner
before
him
,
where
no
man
was
present
but
my selfe
alone
.
The
said
Master
Iames
answered
frankly
and
without
dissimulation
to
all
the
Kings
demands
,
whereby
he
wan
greatly
his
fauor
.
First
,
the
King
asked
him
how
many
men
he
had
with
him
to
enter
the
towne
:
whereunto
he
answered
that
the
last
time
he
had
three
thousand
.
Then
the
King
inquired
further
,
if
he
had
entred
and
had
been
Master
of
the
towne
,
whether
he
would
haue
held
it
for
the
King
or
the
Constable
.
Whereunto
he
likewise
answered
,
that
the
two
first
times
he
came
but
to
comfort
his
brother
,
but
the
last
(
seeing
his
dissimulation
to
his
Master
and
him
)
if
he
had
entred
and
had
been
Master
of
the
towne
,
he
would
haue
held
it
for
his
Master
,
not
offring
his
brother
any
outrage
,
nor
doing
any
thing
to
his
preiudice
,
saue
onely
that
he
would
not
haue
departed
the
town
at
his
commandement
.
Soone
after
,
the
King
deliuered
the
said
Iames
of
Saint
Paul
out
of
prison
,
and
gaue
him
charge
of
a
goodly
company
of
men
of
armes
,
and
vsed
his
seruice
till
his
death
:
of
which
his
preferment
his
wise
answers
were
the
onely
cause
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
ouerthrow
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
gaue
the
Burgundians
,
neere
to
a
place
called
Grey
or
Gy
,
not
far
from
Chausteauguion
,
and
in
the
battell
was
slain
the
Lord
of
Conches
,
others
say
but
taken
,
and
there
were
taken
prisoners
the
Earle
of
Roussy
,
being
gouernor
of
Burgundy
,
the
Marshall
of
Burgundie
,
the
Earle
of
Ioigny
,
the
Earle
of
Saint
Martins
sonne
,
Monseur
de
L'Isle
,
Monseur
de
Longey
or
Longny
,
the
bailife
of
Ampois
,
and
the
bailife
of
Auxerre
.
This
battell
was
fought
on
tuesday
the
20.
of
Iune
.
1475.
and
in
it
two
hundred
men
of
armes
Lombards
were
slaine
,
Meyer
.
About
this
time
also
the
Prince
of
Orenge
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
by
meanes
thereof
reuolted
from
the
Duke
to
the
King
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
2
The
Saint
Andrewes
crosse
is
the
Burgundians
cognisance
,
and
if
they
had
entred
with
this
crosse
vpon
their
cotes
,
the
Constable
could
haue
no
longer
temporised
with
the
King
of
Fraunce
,
but
should
foorthwith
haue
been
proclaimed
traitor
.
How
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
leuied
his
siege
before
Nuz
by
composition
,
and
how
the
King
of
England
his
confederate
sent
to
defie
King
Lewis
.
Chap.
5.
I
Haue
discoursed
of
diuers
affaires
since
I
began
with
the
siege
of
Nuz
,
bicause
they
all
hapned
in
that
time
,
for
the
siege
indured
a
whole
yeere
.
There
were
two
causes
especially
that
mooued
the
Duke
to
leuy
his
siege
:
one
the
war
the
King
made
in
Picardy
,
where
he
had
burned
two
proper
townes
,
and
destoied
a
goodly
champaine
countrey
in
Artois
and
Ponthieu
.
The
other
,
the
mighty
army
the
King
of
England
leuied
at
his
sute
and
sollicitation
:
whom
till
now
he
could
neuer
perswade
to
passe
into
Fraunce
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
labored
him
thereunto
al
the
daies
of
his
life
.
The
said
King
of
England
and
all
his
nobles
were
maruellously
discontented
with
the
Dukes
delaies
,
and
besides
intreaties
vsed
threatnings
,
and
not
without
cause
,
considering
the
great
charges
they
had
sustained
,
and
all
to
no
purpose
,
the
sommer
being
now
almost
spent
.
The
Duke
gloried
much
that
this
Dutch
army
being
so
great
that
the
like
hath
not
been
seene
in
our
age
nor
many
yeeres
before
:
and
in
the
which
were
so
many
Princes
,
Prelates
,
and
free
cities
ioined
togither
,
was
not
able
to
raise
his
siege
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP5.NOTE1)1
.
But
this
glory
cost
him
full
deere
:
for
he
that
hath
the
profit
of
the
war
,
reapeth
also
the
honor
thereof
.
Notwithstanding
the
Legate
aboue
mentioned
(
who
rode
continually
betweene
the
two
camps
)
made
peace
in
the
end
betweene
the
Emperor
and
the
Duke
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP5.NOTE2)2
:
and
the
towne
of
Nuz
was
put
into
the
said
Legats
hands
to
do
therewith
according
to
the
determination
of
the
Sea
Apostolike
.
Now
consider
in
how
great
distresse
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
was
,
being
on
the
one
side
vexed
with
war
by
the
King
,
and
threatned
on
the
other
by
the
King
of
England
his
friend
,
so
that
notwithstanding
he
knew
the
towne
of
Nuz
to
be
brought
to
such
extremitie
,
that
within
lesse
than
fifteen
daies
famine
would
haue
constrained
them
to
yeeld
to
his
mercie
,
yea
within
ten
daies
(
as
one
of
the
captaines
within
the
towne
,
who
afterward
serued
the
King
aduertised
me
:
)
yet
for
the
reasons
aboue
alleaged
,
he
was
forced
to
leuie
his
siege
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP5.NOTE3)3
in
the
yeere
1475.
Let
vs
now
returne
to
the
K.
of
England
,
who
led
his
armie
to
Douer
,
there
to
embarke
to
crosse
the
seas
to
Calice
.
The
force
that
passed
with
him
at
this
present
was
the
greatest
that
euer
came
into
France
,
all
of
them
being
on
horseback
in
very
good
order
and
well
armed
.
All
the
nobles
of
the
realme
were
there
,
a
fewe
excepted
:
they
were
1500.
men
of
armes
very
well
mounted
,
and
the
most
of
them
barded
,
and
richly
trapped
after
the
maner
of
our
wars
,
and
well
accompanied
with
horsemen
of
their
retinue
.
They
were
at
the
least
15000.
archers
all
mounted
,
and
a
great
number
of
footemen
and
others
,
aswell
to
pitch
their
tents
,
(
wherefore
they
were
well
furnished
)
as
also
to
attende
vpon
their
artillerie
and
inclose
their
campe
,
and
in
all
their
army
they
had
not
one
Page
:
besides
these
there
were
three
thousand
English
men
appointed
to
land
in
Britaine
.
This
I
haue
written
before
,
but
rehearse
it
heere
againe
,
to
the
end
you
may
perceiue
that
God
was
purposed
to
trouble
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
wits
,
and
preserue
this
realme
which
he
hath
euer
more
fauored
than
any
other
:
otherwise
it
is
to
be
thought
that
the
Duke
would
so
obstinately
haue
lien
before
Nuz
,
a
place
so
strong
&
so
well
defended
,
seeing
all
his
life
time
till
now
he
could
neuer
finde
the
English
men
disposed
to
inuade
the
realme
of
Fraunce
,
and
knew
them
to
be
vtterly
vnacquainted
with
our
French
wars
till
they
be
trained
therein
:
for
if
he
would
haue
done
any
good
with
them
,
he
should
neuer
haue
left
them
the
first
sommer
,
but
helped
them
and
taught
them
to
order
and
leade
their
battels
after
the
maner
of
our
wars
:
for
there
is
no
nation
so
ignorant
and
rude
as
the
English
men
at
their
first
landing
in
Fraunce
,
but
in
very
short
space
they
becom
excellent
good
soldiers
,
hardie
and
wise
.
But
the
Duke
did
cleane
contrarie
:
for
besides
these
other
his
ouersights
,
he
made
them
lose
the
sommer
:
and
as
touching
him selfe
,
his
armie
was
so
broken
,
so
poore
,
and
in
so
euill
order
,
that
he
durst
not
present
it
before
them
:
for
he
lost
before
Nuz
fower
thousand
soldiers
taking
pay
:
some
of
the
which
were
the
best
men
he
had
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP5.NOTE4)4
.
Thus
you
see
how
God
disposed
him
in
all
points
to
do
contrarie
both
to
that
his
affaires
required
,
and
also
to
the
arte
of
war
,
wherein
himselfe
had
been
exercised
by
the
space
of
ten
yeeres
more
than
any
man
liuing
.
When
King
Edward
came
to
Douer
,
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
further
his
passage
sent
fiue
hundred
botes
of
Holland
and
Zealand
called
Scuts
,
which
are
flat
and
low
,
built
very
commodiously
for
transporting
of
horses
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
helpe
they
had
from
the
Duke
,
and
all
the
King
of
England
could
command
himselfe
,
he
was
aboue
three
weekes
in
passing
betweene
Callice
and
Douer
,
yet
are
they
but
seuen
leagues
distant
:
whereby
you
may
perceiue
with
how
great
difficultie
a
King
of
England
inuadeth
Fraunce
.
And
if
the
King
our
Master
had
been
as
well
acquainted
with
the
wars
by
sea
as
by
land
:
King
Edward
had
neuer
passed
ouer
,
at
the
least
not
that
sommer
.
But
the
King
vnderstood
them
not
,
and
those
that
had
charge
of
them
much
lesse
.
The
King
of
England
as
I
haue
said
,
was
three
weekes
in
passing
:
one
ship
of
Eu
tooke
two
or
three
of
his
small
passengers
.
Before
King
Edward
embarked
,
he
sent
from
Douer
to
the
King
one
herault
alone
called
Garter
a
Norman
borne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP5.NOTE5)5
,
who
brought
a
letter
of
defiance
from
the
King
of
England
in
verie
good
language
,
and
so
excellently
well
penned
,
that
I
am
verilie
perswaded
it
was
neuer
of
English
mans
dooing
.
The
contents
of
the
letter
were
,
that
the
King
should
yeelde
vnto
him
the
realme
of
Fraunce
being
his
inheritance
,
to
the
end
he
might
restore
the
cleargie
and
nobilitie
to
their
ancient
libertie
,
ease
them
of
the
great
charges
they
sustained
,
and
deliuer
them
from
the
miseries
they
liued
in
:
which
if
he
refused
to
do
,
he
protested
what
great
mischeefes
should
insue
thereof
,
in
maner
and
forme
as
in
such
cases
is
accustomed
.
The
King
read
the
letter
softly
to
himselfe
,
and
afterward
all
alone
withdrew
himselfe
into
a
wardrob
,
and
commanded
the
herault
to
be
brought
to
his
presence
,
to
whom
he
made
this
answer
:
First
,
that
he
knew
well
the
King
of
England
was
not
passed
the
seas
of
his
owne
motion
,
but
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
and
the
commonaltie
of
England
:
secondarily
,
that
the
sommer
was
now
almost
spent
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
returned
from
Nuz
,
as
a
man
discomfited
and
vtterly
vnfurnished
of
all
things
:
thirdly
,
as
touching
the
Constable
he
knew
well
(
he
said
)
that
he
had
intelligence
with
the
King
of
England
,
bicause
he
had
married
his
neece
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP5.NOTE6)6
,
but
would
deceiue
the
King
his
master
,
as
he
had
deceiued
him
:
notwithstanding
all
the
great
benefites
he
had
receiued
of
him
,
which
he
there
rehearsed
,
adding
thereunto
,
that
the
said
Constable
meant
to
liue
in
continuall
dissimulation
and
entertaine
euery
man
to
make
his
profite
of
him
:
last
of
all
,
he
alleaged
to
the
herault
diuers
other
reasons
to
perswade
the
King
his
Master
to
peace
,
and
gaue
him
with
his
owne
hands
three
hundred
crownes
,
promising
him
a
thousand
more
if
peace
were
concluded
:
further
,
openly
he
gaue
him
for
a
present
a
goodly
peece
of
crimosin
veluet
of
thirty
ells
.
The
herault
answered
,
that
he
would
trauell
the
best
he
could
for
peace
,
and
thought
the
King
his
Master
would
easily
be
woon
thereunto
,
but
that
no
mention
must
be
made
thereof
till
he
were
on
this
side
the
sea
:
and
then
he
willed
the
King
our
Master
to
send
a
herault
to
the
English
campe
,
to
demand
a
safe
conduct
for
certaine
ambassadors
that
he
would
send
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
to
addresse
his
letters
to
the
Lord
Howard
or
the
Lord
Stanley
,
and
to
himselfe
also
to
helpe
to
conuay
his
herault
.
A
great
number
there
were
without
in
the
hall
while
the
King
talked
with
the
herault
,
very
desirous
to
heare
the
Kings
answer
,
and
to
see
his
countenance
at
his
comming
foorth
.
When
he
had
made
an
end
,
he
called
me
to
him
,
bidding
me
continually
to
entertaine
the
herault
,
till
some
were
appointed
to
beare
him
companie
,
to
the
end
no
man
might
commune
with
him
:
and
further
,
to
giue
him
a
peece
of
crimosin
veluet
of
thirtie
ells
,
which
I
did
accordingly
.
Then
the
King
began
to
talke
with
diuers
,
rehearsing
vnto
them
the
contents
of
these
letters
of
defiance
:
and
seuen
or
eight
he
called
apart
causing
the
said
letters
to
be
read
,
and
shewing
a
good
and
assured
countenance
void
of
al
feare
:
for
he
was
glad
of
the
comfort
the
herault
had
put
him
in
.
The
Notes
.
1
Melancthon
writeth
,
that
the
Emperor
would
not
hazard
a
battell
neither
with
Matthias
King
of
Hungarie
,
nor
Duke
Charles
:
Quia
sibi
sciebat
,
Martem
in
genesi
infoeliciter
positum
esse
.
But
Berlandus
saith
,
that
the
Duke
fought
with
the
Emperor
.
Meyer
saith
,
that
in
a
skirmish
the
Duke
ouerthrew
the
Marquesse
Albert
of
Brandenbourg
,
and
slue
120.
of
his
men
,
and
tooke
diuers
prisoners
:
and
another
time
ouerthrew
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
slue
fiftie
,
tooke
sixteene
,
and
chased
the
Bishop
hard
to
the
Emperors
campe
:
and
likewise
another
time
the
Bishops
of
Mentz
,
Treues
,
Munster
,
and
Marquesse
Albert
,
and
slue
a
great
number
of
their
men
.
And
last
of
all
,
bicause
the
Emperor
and
the
Duke
contended
whether
of
them
should
first
depart
from
before
Nuz
,
their
footmen
ioined
,
and
the
Duke
slue
1500.
2
Peace
was
concluded
betweene
the
Emperor
and
the
Duke
31.
Maij.
1475.
3
The
Emperor
departed
from
Nuz
29.
Iunij
,
leauing
the
Duke
there
,
who
would
not
leuie
his
siege
before
the
Emperors
departure
bicause
of
his
honor
,
but
soone
after
departed
also
the
Duke
.
Meyer
.
4
The
Duke
lost
before
Nuz
15000.
men
,
Annal.
Burgund
.
wherefore
Meyer
hath
small
reason
to
reprooue
our
author
for
saying
,
that
the
Dukes
armie
was
in
so
poore
estate
that
he
durst
not
let
the
English
men
see
it
.
5
Hall
in
his
Chronicle
reproueth
our
author
for
reporting
this
Garter
to
be
a
Norman
,
saying
that
neuer
Norman
was
King
of
heraults
:
which
notwithstandyng
I
Know
not
why
we
should
beleeue
:
for
he
him selfe
confesseth
,
that
King
Edward
the
fourth
made
a
Gascoine
,
namely
Vaucler
,
Deputie
of
Calice
:
a
much
higher
and
more
dangerous
office
to
be
in
a
strangers
hand
than
this
.
6
How
the
Queene
of
England
was
the
Constables
neece
,
the
pedegree
in
the
ende
of
this
booke
will
declare
.
Of
the
trouble
the
Constable
was
in
,
and
how
he
sent
letters
of
credit
to
the
King
of
England
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
which
after
were
in
part
cause
of
his
death
.
Chap.
6.
I
Must
yet
speake
a
word
or
two
more
heer
of
the
Constable
,
who
was
not
a
little
troubled
,
as
well
for
the
lewd
touch
he
had
plaid
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
about
the
restitution
of
Saint
Quintins
,
as
also
bicause
he
saw
himselfe
vtterly
disfauored
of
the
King
,
so
far
foorth
that
his
cheefe
seruants
,
namely
the
Lords
of
Genly
and
Mouy
had
alreadie
relinquished
him
,
and
were
in
the
Kings
seruice
:
notwithstanding
the
said
de
Mouy
resorted
still
to
him
sometime
.
Further
,
the
King
pressed
the
Constable
earnestly
to
come
to
him
,
offering
to
make
him
such
recompence
for
the
countie
of
Guise
as
he
required
,
and
the
King
had
often
promised
him
.
The
Constable
was
willing
to
go
,
so
that
the
K.
would
sweare
by
the
crosse
of
S.
Lou
of
Angiers
to
do
him
no
harme
,
nor
consent
that
any
other
should
:
alleaging
that
he
might
as
wel
sweare
therby
now
as
in
times
past
he
did
to
the
Lord
of
Lescute
:
whereunto
the
King
answered
,
that
he
would
neuer
giue
that
oth
to
any
man
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP6.NOTE1)1
,
but
any
other
he
would
not
refuse
to
sweare
.
You
may
easily
gesse
how
much
both
the
King
and
the
Constable
were
troubled
:
for
that
no
day
escaped
for
a
certaine
space
but
one
or
other
passed
betweene
them
about
this
oth
.
Wherefore
if
we
well
weigh
our
estate
,
mans
life
is
very
miserie
:
for
we
toile
and
trauell
our selues
to
shorten
our
owne
daies
,
saying
and
writing
a
number
of
things
cleane
contrarie
to
our
thought
.
To
conclude
,
if
these
two
were
troubled
on
the
one
side
,
I
warrant
you
the
King
of
England
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
were
no
lesse
troubled
on
the
other
.
At
one
time
in
a
maner
,
both
the
King
of
England
landed
at
Callice
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP6.NOTE2)2
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
departed
from
before
Nuz
,
who
in
great
haste
rode
straight
to
Callice
to
the
said
King
with
a
very
small
traine
:
for
he
had
sent
his
armie
in
such
poore
estate
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
to
spoile
the
countrie
of
Barrois
and
Lorraine
,
to
the
end
they
might
there
make
merrie
and
refresh
themselues
:
which
he
did
,
bicause
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
had
begun
war
vpon
him
,
and
defied
him
before
Nuz
.
But
this
sending
of
his
forces
into
Lorraine
,
among
diuers
other
his
ouersights
in
his
actions
with
the
English
men
was
not
the
lest
:
for
they
thought
at
their
landing
to
haue
found
him
with
2500.
men
of
armes
well
appointed
,
and
great
force
of
other
horsemen
and
footemen
(
for
so
he
had
promised
,
thereby
to
allure
them
to
passe
the
seas
:
)
and
further
,
that
he
would
haue
made
war
in
Fraunce
three
moneths
before
their
arriuall
,
to
the
end
they
might
finde
the
King
the
wearier
and
the
weaker
:
but
God
as
you
haue
heard
,
disposed
otherwise
of
this
matter
.
The
King
of
England
departed
from
Callice
in
companie
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
passed
through
Bolaine
,
and
from
thence
to
Peronne
,
where
the
Duke
gaue
the
English
men
but
cold
entertainment
:
for
he
caused
the
gates
to
be
straightly
garded
,
and
would
suffer
but
few
to
enter
,
so
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
lodged
in
the
fields
,
as
they
might
well
do
:
for
they
were
well
prouided
of
all
things
necessarie
for
that
purpose
.
After
they
were
come
to
Peronne
,
the
Constable
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
one
of
his
seruants
called
Lewis
of
Creuille
,
by
whom
he
excused
himselfe
:
for
the
withholding
of
Saint
Quintins
,
alleaging
that
if
he
had
restored
it
,
he
could
haue
stood
him
in
no
stead
in
the
realme
of
Fraunce
:
for
he
should
vtterly
haue
lost
his
credit
and
intelligence
there
,
but
now
seeing
the
King
of
England
was
come
ouer
in
person
,
he
promised
to
do
heerafter
all
that
the
Duke
should
command
him
,
whereof
the
better
to
assure
him
,
he
sent
him
a
letter
of
credit
directed
to
the
King
of
England
,
but
referring
the
matter
of
credit
to
the
declaration
of
the
Duke
.
Further
,
he
gaue
the
Duke
his
faith
in
writing
,
to
serue
and
succour
him
,
his
friends
and
confederates
,
as
well
the
King
of
England
as
others
,
against
all
men
none
excepted
.
The
Duke
deliuered
the
King
of
England
his
letter
,
and
withall
the
matter
of
credit
,
adding
somwhat
thereto
of
his
own
deuise
:
for
he
assured
the
King
that
the
Constable
would
deliuer
into
his
hands
both
Saint
Quintins
and
all
his
other
places
:
which
the
King
easily
beleeued
,
partly
bicause
he
had
maried
the
Constables
neece
,
and
partly
bicause
he
saw
him
in
so
great
feare
of
the
King
our
Master
,
that
he
thought
he
durst
not
faile
of
his
promise
made
to
the
Duke
and
him
,
and
the
Duke
beleeued
it
also
.
But
the
Constable
meant
nothing
lesse
,
for
the
fear
he
stood
in
of
the
King
our
Master
was
not
so
great
that
it
could
force
him
so
far
.
But
he
vsed
still
his
woonted
dissimulation
,
hoping
by
these
faire
messages
to
content
them
,
and
shew
them
so
apparant
reasons
of
his
dooings
,
that
they
would
not
as
yet
constraine
him
to
declare
himselfe
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
King
Edward
and
his
men
were
nothing
acquainted
with
our
affaires
,
but
went
bluntly
to
worke
,
so
that
they
could
not
as
yet
smell
out
the
cunning
vsed
heere
on
this
side
the
sea
:
for
naturally
the
English
men
that
neuer
trauelled
abroad
are
very
colerick
,
as
are
also
al
people
of
cold
countries
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP6.NOTE3)3
.
The
realme
of
Fraunce
as
you
see
is
situate
betweene
both
:
for
it
is
inuironed
with
Italy
,
Spaine
and
Catalonia
towards
the
east
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP6.NOTE4)4
,
and
with
England
,
Flaunders
and
Holland
towards
the
west
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP6.NOTE5)5
,
and
all
along
the
countrey
of
Champaigne
,
Almaine
bordereth
vpon
it
:
so
that
our
countrey
taketh
part
both
of
heate
and
cold
,
wherfore
the
French
are
of
two
complexions
:
but
in
mine
opinion
I
neuer
saw
countrey
in
my
life
better
seated
than
the
realme
of
Fraunce
.
The
King
of
England
who
reioiced
maruellously
at
this
message
sent
by
the
Constable
(
although
happily
he
had
receiued
some
such
promise
before
,
but
not
so
large
)
departed
from
Peronne
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
(
who
had
no
force
there
,
for
his
army
was
in
Barrois
and
Lorraine
)
towards
Saint
Quintins
,
whereunto
when
they
approched
,
a
great
band
of
Englishmen
ran
before
,
thinking
(
as
I
heard
it
reported
a
few
daies
after
)
that
the
bels
should
haue
rung
at
their
comming
,
&
that
the
citizens
would
haue
receiued
them
with
crosse
and
holy
water
.
But
when
they
drew
neere
the
town
,
the
artillery
shot
,
and
the
soldiers
issued
foorth
to
the
skirmish
,
both
on
horsebacke
and
foote
,
so
that
two
or
three
English
men
were
slaine
,
and
some
taken
.
Further
,
it
rained
terribly
,
and
in
this
estate
returned
they
in
great
rage
to
their
campe
,
murmuring
against
the
Constable
and
calling
him
traitor
.
The
next
morning
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
would
haue
taken
his
leaue
of
the
King
of
England
to
depart
to
his
army
into
Barrois
,
promising
to
do
maruels
in
his
fauor
.
But
the
English
men
who
naturally
are
suspicious
,
and
were
strangers
in
these
countries
,
maruelled
much
at
his
so
sudden
departure
,
(
seeing
they
had
passed
the
seas
at
his
request
)
and
were
greatly
discontented
therwith
,
neither
would
they
beleeue
that
his
army
was
in
a
readines
.
Besides
that
,
the
Duke
could
by
no
meanes
repaire
the
Constables
former
credit
with
them
:
notwithstanding
that
he
affirmed
all
his
dooings
to
be
to
a
good
end
.
The
winter
also
which
drew
neere
dismaied
them
,
so
that
they
seemed
by
their
words
desirous
rather
of
peace
than
war
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
King
would
not
sweare
by
the
crosse
of
Saint
Lou
of
Angiers
,
bicause
who
so
touched
that
crosse
and
for
sware
himselfe
,
died
miserably
within
a
yeere
after
.
2
The
King
of
England
landed
at
Calais
the
4.
of
Iuly
.
Meyer
.
3
The
reason
is
,
Propter
crassos
humores
quibus
abundant
eorum
corpora
,
qui
vehementiores
excitant
affectus
,
&
innatam
caloris
vim
quae
etiam
augetur
per
antiperistasin
.
4
By
the
east
he
meaneth
all
seas
to
the
great
Ocean
.
5
By
the
west
he
meaneth
all
west
and
north
seas
.
How
the
King
clothed
a
poore
seruant
in
a
cote
armor
with
a
scutchin
,
and
sent
him
to
speake
with
the
King
of
England
in
his
Campe
,
where
he
receiued
a
very
good
answere
.
Chap.
7.
IN
the
meane
time
,
euen
at
the
very
instant
that
the
D.
of
Burgundy
was
taking
his
leaue
,
the
English
men
tooke
prisoner
a
gentlemans
seruant
of
the
Kings
house
named
Iames
of
Grasse
,
whom
foorthwith
they
led
to
the
King
of
England
and
the
Duke
being
togither
,
and
from
them
into
a
tent
:
where
when
they
had
examined
him
,
the
Duke
tooke
his
leaue
to
go
into
Brabant
,
and
from
thence
to
Maizieres
,
where
part
of
his
army
lay
.
The
King
of
England
commanded
the
said
seruant
to
be
dismissed
,
bicause
he
was
their
first
prisoner
.
And
at
his
departure
the
Lord
Howard
and
the
Lord
Stanley
gaue
him
a
noble
saying
:
Do
our
humble
commendations
to
the
K.
your
Master
if
you
can
come
to
his
presence
.
The
fellow
came
in
great
haste
to
the
King
being
at
Compiegne
with
these
newes
,
who
foorthwith
began
to
suspect
him
as
a
spie
,
bicause
Gilbert
of
Grasse
his
Masters
brother
,
was
then
very
well
entertained
in
the
Duke
of
Britaines
court
,
wherefore
he
was
committed
to
warde
,
and
straightly
kept
that
night
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
commanded
diuers
to
commune
with
him
,
by
whose
report
his
tale
seemed
voide
of
all
suspicion
and
feare
.
Wherefore
they
desired
the
King
to
vouchsafe
to
heare
him
,
and
according
to
their
request
the
next
morning
he
himselfe
spake
with
him
,
and
when
he
had
heard
him
,
his
irons
were
knocked
off
,
but
he
remained
still
in
warde
.
Then
the
King
went
to
diner
debating
with
himselfe
whether
he
should
send
to
the
English
men
or
not
.
And
before
he
sat
downe
talked
three
or
fower
words
thereof
with
me
.
For
you
know
(
my
Lord
of
Vienna
)
that
oftentimes
he
communed
very
familiarly
with
those
that
were
neere
about
him
,
as
I
was
then
,
and
others
after
,
&
loued
to
talke
in
a
mans
eare
:
he
called
then
to
minde
the
herault
of
Englands
aduise
,
which
was
,
that
he
should
not
faile
to
send
to
the
King
of
England
so
soone
as
he
was
landed
,
to
demaund
a
safe
conduct
for
certaine
ambassadors
that
he
would
send
to
him
:
and
further
,
to
adresse
his
herault
to
the
aboue
named
Lord
Howard
and
the
Lord
Stanley
.
After
the
King
was
set
to
diner
,
and
had
mused
a
while
,
as
you
know
his
maner
was
(
which
seemed
strange
to
those
that
knew
him
not
:
for
vnlesse
a
man
had
beenwel
acquainted
with
his
behauior
,
he
would
haue
iudged
him
of
no
great
wisdome
,
notwithstanding
that
his
dooings
sufficiently
declared
the
contrary
)
he
bad
me
in
mine
eare
to
arise
and
dine
in
my
chamber
,
and
send
for
a
certaine
seruant
of
the
Lord
of
Halles
,
son
to
Merichon
of
Rochell
,
and
to
commune
with
him
,
to
know
whether
he
durst
aduenture
to
go
to
the
K.
of
Englands
campe
in
a
heraults
cote
:
which
his
commandement
I
executed
foorthwith
,
maruelling
much
when
I
saw
the
said
seruant
:
for
he
seemed
to
me
neither
of
personage
nor
behauior
fit
for
such
an
enterprise
:
notwithstanding
he
had
a
good
wit
and
a
very
pleasant
toong
,
as
I
afterward
perceiued
:
the
King
had
neuer
spoken
with
him
before
but
once
.
The
said
seruant
was
maruellously
astonished
with
my
message
,
&
fell
downe
before
me
on
his
knees
,
as
one
accounting
himselfe
a
dead
man
,
but
I
comforted
&
confirmed
him
the
best
I
could
,
promising
him
an
office
in
the
Ile
of
Ré
,
&
a
summe
of
money
,
&
to
cheere
him
the
better
,
tolde
him
that
this
proceeded
of
the
English
men
themselues
.
Then
I
made
him
dine
with
me
,
none
being
present
but
we
two
,
and
one
of
my
seruants
,
and
by
little
and
little
perswaded
him
to
do
as
he
was
required
.
After
I
had
been
at
diner
a
while
,
the
King
sent
for
me
,
and
I
told
him
how
I
had
wrought
with
this
good
fellow
,
naming
diuers
others
,
who
in
mine
opinion
seemed
fitter
for
this
purpose
than
he
,
but
the
King
would
none
but
him
.
Wherfore
he
came
and
talked
with
him
himselfe
,
and
confirmed
him
more
with
one
word
,
than
I
had
with
an
hundred
.
None
entred
into
the
chamber
with
the
King
saue
onely
the
Lord
of
Villiers
,
then
Master
of
the
horse
,
and
now
bailife
of
Caen.
When
the
King
perceiued
this
good
fellow
to
be
well
perswaded
to
go
:
he
sent
the
said
Master
of
the
horse
to
fetch
a
trumpet
banner
,
thereof
to
make
this
counterfet
herault
a
cote
armor
:
for
the
King
bicause
he
was
not
pompous
as
other
Princes
are
,
had
neither
herault
nor
trumpeter
with
him
.
Thus
the
Master
of
the
horse
and
one
of
my
men
made
his
cote
armor
as
well
as
they
could
:
which
being
finished
,
the
said
Master
of
the
horse
fetched
a
scutchin
of
a
little
herault
of
the
Lord
Admirals
called
Pleinchemin
,
which
was
fastened
to
our
counterfet
herault
:
his
bootes
also
and
his
cloke
were
brought
priuily
to
him
,
and
likewise
his
horse
:
whereupon
he
mounted
no
man
vnderstanding
any
thing
of
his
iourney
.
Further
,
a
goodly
budget
was
tied
to
his
saddle
bowe
,
into
the
which
he
put
his
cote
armor
.
Thus
being
well
instructed
what
to
say
,
he
rode
straight
to
the
English
campe
:
where
when
he
arriued
with
his
cote
armor
on
his
backe
,
he
was
staied
incontinent
,
and
brought
to
the
King
of
Englands
pauilion
.
Where
being
demanded
the
cause
of
his
comming
,
he
said
that
he
came
from
the
King
to
speake
with
the
King
of
England
,
and
had
commandement
to
addresse
himselfe
to
the
Lord
Howard
and
the
Lord
Stanley
,
whereupon
they
led
him
into
a
tent
to
diner
,
and
made
him
good
cheere
.
After
the
King
of
England
was
risen
from
the
table
(
for
he
was
at
diner
when
the
herault
arriued
)
the
said
herault
was
brought
before
him
,
and
the
King
gaue
him
audience
.
His
message
was
chiefely
grounded
vpon
the
great
desire
the
King
had
of
long
time
to
be
in
perfect
amitie
with
the
King
of
England
,
to
the
ende
both
the
realmes
might
liue
togither
in
peace
and
quietnes
:
adding
further
,
that
since
the
time
he
was
first
crowned
King
of
Fraunce
,
he
neuer
had
attempted
any
thing
against
the
King
of
England
or
his
realme
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP7.NOTE1)1
:
secondarily
,
he
excused
himselfe
for
receiuing
in
times
past
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
into
his
dominions
,
saying
that
he
did
it
onely
against
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
and
not
against
him
.
Further
,
he
declared
vnto
him
that
the
said
Duke
of
Burgundie
had
for
none
other
cause
called
him
into
Fraunce
,
but
that
by
the
occasion
of
his
comming
he
might
conclude
a
better
peace
for
himselfe
with
the
King
.
And
if
happily
any
others
were
furtherers
thereof
,
it
was
onely
to
amend
the
broken
state
of
their
owne
affaires
,
and
for
their
owne
priuate
commoditie
:
but
as
touching
the
King
of
Englands
good
successe
,
they
were
altogither
carelesse
thereof
:
he
put
him
also
in
minde
of
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
alleaging
that
winter
approched
,
and
likewise
of
the
great
charges
he
sustained
:
lastly
he
said
,
that
notwithstanding
a
great
number
in
England
,
as
well
gentlemen
as
merchants
desired
war
with
France
:
yet
if
the
King
of
England
would
incline
to
peace
,
the
King
for
his
part
would
condiscend
to
such
conditions
,
as
he
doubted
not
but
he
and
his
realme
would
allow
of
:
lastly
,
to
the
ende
he
might
the
better
be
informed
of
all
these
matters
,
he
said
:
that
if
the
King
of
England
would
grant
a
safe
conduct
for
an
hundred
horse
,
the
King
his
Master
would
send
ambassadors
to
him
well
informed
of
their
Masters
pleasure
,
or
if
the
said
King
of
England
should
like
better
to
assigne
the
place
of
treatie
in
some
village
betweene
both
the
armies
,
and
to
send
Commissioners
thither
on
both
sides
,
the
King
his
Master
would
willingly
agree
thereunto
:
and
send
the
like
safe
conduct
for
his
part
.
The
King
of
England
and
part
of
his
nobles
liked
these
ouuertures
very
well
,
and
granted
our
herault
as
large
a
safe
conduct
as
he
demanded
,
&
gaue
him
fower
nobles
of
gold
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP7.NOTE2)2
in
reward
.
Further
,
an
English
herault
was
sent
backe
with
him
to
the
King
,
to
bring
the
like
safe
conduct
from
him
as
the
King
of
England
had
granted
.
And
the
next
morning
in
a
village
neere
to
Amiens
the
Commissioners
of
both
Princes
met
,
being
these
:
for
the
King
,
the
bastard
of
Bourbon
Admirall
of
Fraunce
,
the
Lord
of
Saint
Pierre
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Eureux
called
Heberge
:
and
for
the
King
of
England
the
Lord
Howard
,
one
called
Chalanger
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP7.NOTE3)3
,
and
a
Doctor
named
Morton
,
at
this
present
Chancellor
of
England
and
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Some
may
thinke
peraduenture
that
the
King
humbled
himselfe
too
much
,
but
those
that
be
wise
will
easily
perceiue
by
that
I
haue
aboue
rehearsed
,
in
how
great
danger
the
realme
stood
,
had
not
God
put
to
his
helping
hand
,
as
well
in
causing
the
King
to
take
this
wise
course
,
as
also
by
troubling
the
D.
of
Burgundies
wits
,
who
committed
so
many
errors
as
you
haue
heard
in
this
action
,
&
lost
now
through
his
owne
follie
that
which
so
long
he
had
wished
for
and
desired
.
Many
secret
practises
lay
hidded
at
that
time
among
our selues
,
as
well
in
Britaine
as
elsewhere
,
which
would
soone
haue
broken
foorth
into
great
inconueniences
,
had
not
this
peace
beene
speedily
concluded
.
Wherefore
I
assure
my selfe
by
that
I
haue
seene
in
my
time
,
that
God
had
then
,
and
yet
hath
a
speciall
regard
of
this
realme
.
The
Notes
.
1
King
Lewis
had
forgotten
that
before
this
time
he
had
attempted
to
restore
Queene
Margaret
daughter
to
King
Rene.
Annal.
Burgund
.
2
Hall
reporteth
,
that
the
French
herault
had
giuen
him
a
gilt
cup
and
an
hundred
angels
.
3
This
Chalanger
our
chronicles
name
Sentleger
.
How
truce
for
nine
yeeres
was
treated
of
betweene
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
and
England
,
notwithstanding
all
the
lets
and
impediments
that
the
Constable
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
made
.
Chap.
8.
THe
Commissioners
of
both
the
Princes
met
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
the
next
day
after
our
heraults
returne
,
for
we
lay
within
fower
leagues
or
lesse
togither
.
The
said
herault
was
well
cheered
,
and
had
his
office
in
the
Ile
of
Ré
where
he
was
borne
,
and
the
sum
of
mony
that
was
promised
him
.
Many
conditions
of
peace
were
treated
of
betweene
our
Commissioners
.
The
English
men
after
their
woonted
maner
,
first
demanded
the
crowne
,
at
the
least
Normandie
and
Guienne
,
but
they
were
no
more
earnestly
demanded
than
strongly
denied
.
Notwithstanding
euen
at
this
first
meeting
the
treatie
was
brought
to
a
reasonable
point
:
for
both
the
parties
desired
peace
:
whereupon
our
ambassadors
returned
to
the
King
,
and
the
others
to
their
campe
.
The
King
heard
the
English
mens
demands
and
last
resolutions
,
which
were
these
:
That
he
should
pay
to
the
King
of
England
presently
before
his
departure
out
of
Fraunce
72000.
crownes
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP8.NOTE1)1
.
That
the
King
that
now
is
then
Daulphine
should
marrie
King
Edwards
eldest
daughter
at
this
day
Queene
of
England
,
and
that
she
should
haue
the
Duchy
of
Guienne
for
hir
maintenance
,
or
50000.
crownes
yeerely
to
be
paied
in
the
Tower
of
London
by
the
space
of
nine
yeeres
:
which
terme
expired
,
the
King
that
now
is
and
his
wife
should
peaceably
enioy
the
reuenues
of
the
whole
Duchie
of
Guienne
,
and
then
the
King
our
Master
to
be
cleerely
discharged
of
all
paiments
to
the
King
of
England
.
Diuers
other
trifling
articles
there
were
,
touching
matter
of
trafike
,
which
I
ouerpasse
.
Lastlie
,
this
truce
was
to
endure
nine
yeeres
betweene
the
two
realmes
:
all
the
confederates
of
both
parties
being
comprehended
therin
,
and
namely
on
the
King
of
Englands
behalfe
,
the
Dukes
of
Burgundie
and
Britaine
if
they
themselues
would
.
Further
,
the
King
of
England
made
a
maruellous
strange
offer
,
which
was
,
to
name
in
writing
certaine
noble
men
,
who
he
said
were
traitors
to
the
King
and
his
crowne
.
The
King
reioiced
maruellously
at
the
report
that
his
Commissioners
made
at
their
returne
,
&
sat
in
counsell
about
these
ouertures
of
peace
:
where
among
others
I
my selfe
was
present
.
Some
supposed
all
this
treatie
to
be
meere
deceit
and
cunning
of
the
English
men
,
but
the
King
was
of
a
contrarie
opinion
:
for
he
alleaged
first
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
saying
,
that
winter
now
approched
,
and
that
they
had
not
one
place
to
lodge
in
:
secondarily
,
he
declared
the
euill
turns
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
had
done
them
,
who
was
also
departed
from
them
.
And
as
touching
the
Constable
he
did
in
maner
assure
himselfe
,
that
he
would
put
no
places
into
their
hands
,
bicause
he
sent
howerly
to
him
to
entertaine
him
,
to
asswage
his
malice
,
and
to
keepe
him
from
doing
harme
:
lastly
,
he
alleaged
the
King
of
Englands
disposition
,
whom
he
knew
well
to
be
a
Prince
wholy
giuen
to
his
pleasures
&
delights
.
Wherfore
he
seemed
to
discourse
wiselier
than
any
man
of
the
companie
,
and
better
to
vnderstand
than
any
other
the
matters
there
debated
.
He
concluded
therefore
with
all
speed
to
pay
this
summe
of
mony
,
and
deuised
order
how
to
leuie
it
,
and
in
the
end
commanded
that
euery
man
should
lend
a
portion
the
sooner
to
furnish
it
:
for
the
King
cared
not
what
he
did
to
rid
the
King
of
England
out
of
his
realme
,
saue
onely
that
he
would
in
no
wise
consent
to
put
any
places
into
the
English
mens
hands
:
for
rather
than
he
would
suffer
that
,
he
was
fully
determined
to
hazard
all
.
The
Constable
who
began
to
smel
these
practises
,
was
stricken
with
sudden
feare
,
bicause
he
had
offended
all
the
three
Princes
.
Further
,
he
doubted
much
the
treatie
almost
concluded
against
him
at
Bouuines
.
Wherefore
he
sent
often
to
the
King
,
and
euen
at
this
present
arriued
at
the
Court
one
of
his
gentlemen
named
Lewis
of
Creuille
,
with
one
of
his
Secretaries
called
Iohn
Richer
who
are
both
yet
liuing
.
They
deliuered
their
message
to
the
Lord
of
Bouchage
and
me
before
they
spake
with
the
King
,
as
his
pleasure
was
they
should
.
The
newes
they
brought
liked
the
King
well
,
bicause
he
meant
to
vse
them
to
good
purpose
as
you
shall
heare
.
The
Lord
of
Contay
(
seruant
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
)
lately
taken
prisoner
before
Arras
as
you
haue
heard
,
went
to
and
fro
vpon
his
word
betweene
the
Duke
and
the
King
:
and
the
King
had
promised
to
release
him
his
raunsome
,
and
to
giue
him
a
great
summe
of
money
if
he
could
perswade
his
Master
to
peace
.
By
chance
he
returned
to
the
King
the
selfesame
day
that
these
two
seruants
of
the
Constables
arriued
.
Wherefore
the
King
made
him
and
me
to
stand
in
a
great
old
presse
in
his
chamber
,
to
the
end
he
might
heare
and
make
report
to
his
Master
,
of
the
language
the
Constable
and
his
seruants
vsed
of
him
.
We
being
there
placed
,
the
King
sate
downe
on
a
forme
hard
by
the
presse
,
to
the
end
we
might
the
better
heare
Lewis
of
Creuilles
and
his
companions
message
.
Who
began
thus
,
that
of
late
being
by
their
Masters
commandement
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
to
perswade
him
to
depart
from
the
English
mens
friendship
:
they
found
him
in
such
a
rage
against
the
King
of
England
,
that
they
had
almost
woon
him
not
onely
to
abandon
the
English
men
,
but
also
to
helpe
to
spoile
and
destroy
them
in
their
returne
home
.
And
in
vttering
these
words
(
the
better
to
please
the
King
)
the
said
Lewis
of
Creuille
counterfetting
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
gesture
by
stamping
vpon
the
ground
and
swearing
Saint
George
,
rehearsed
many
reprochfull
speeches
that
(
as
they
said
)
the
Duke
vsed
of
the
King
of
England
.
To
be
short
,
they
vttered
as
many
scofs
and
mocks
of
the
D.
as
was
possible
.
The
King
made
great
sport
with
this
matter
,
&
bad
the
said
Lewis
of
Creuille
to
speake
alowd
,
faining
himselfe
to
be
growen
somwhat
deafe
,
and
to
tel
him
this
tale
againe
:
which
the
other
making
no
bones
thereat
,
did
with
a
good
will
.
The
said
Contay
(
who
stood
with
me
in
the
presse
)
was
maruellously
astonished
at
this
talke
,
neither
would
haue
beleeued
it
vnlesse
himselfe
had
heard
it
.
The
Constables
mens
conclusion
was
this
.
They
counselled
the
King
,
for
auoiding
of
all
these
great
dangers
he
sawe
hang
ouer
his
head
,
to
conclude
a
truce
(
for
the
which
the
said
Constable
offered
to
trauell
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
:
)
and
to
put
into
the
English
mens
hands
(
the
better
to
content
them
)
some
small
towne
or
two
to
lodge
them
in
this
winter
,
saying
,
that
were
they
neuer
so
bad
,
yet
the
English
men
would
holde
themselues
contented
with
them
.
And
it
seemed
by
their
talke
,
though
they
named
no
place
,
that
they
ment
Eu
and
Saint
Valery
.
By
this
meanes
the
Constable
trusted
to
recouer
the
King
of
Englands
fauor
,
which
he
had
lost
bicause
of
the
refusall
made
him
of
his
places
.
But
the
King
who
thought
it
sufficient
to
haue
plaied
his
part
by
bringing
the
Lord
of
Contay
to
heare
what
language
the
Constable
and
his
men
vsed
of
the
Duke
his
Master
,
gaue
them
no
euill
answer
,
but
said
that
he
would
send
to
his
brother
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP8.NOTE2)2
,
to
aduertise
him
of
such
newes
as
he
knew
,
and
so
licensed
them
to
depart
.
Notwithstanding
,
one
of
them
before
his
departure
sware
to
reueale
vnto
him
whatsoeuer
he
could
learne
touching
him
or
his
estate
.
The
King
had
much
adoo
to
dissemble
any
longer
when
he
heard
them
counsell
him
to
put
townes
into
the
English
mens
hands
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
gaue
them
no
such
answer
,
whereby
they
might
gather
their
counsell
to
be
taken
in
euill
part
(
bicause
he
feared
that
would
the
more
increase
the
Constables
malice
:
)
but
sent
one
backe
with
them
to
their
Master
:
it
was
not
far
betweene
him
and
vs
,
for
a
man
might
go
and
come
in
very
short
space
.
When
the
others
were
departed
,
the
L.
of
Contay
&
I
came
out
of
the
presse
:
the
K.
laughed
maruellously
,
and
was
very
mery
with
this
pageant
.
But
the
said
Contay
was
so
far
out
of
patience
to
heare
such
petit
companions
thus
flout
and
scoffe
his
Master
(
especially
the
Constable
,
pretending
so
great
friendship
to
his
Master
,
and
treating
with
him
of
so
many
matters
)
that
he
thought
euery
hower
ten
til
he
were
on
horsebacke
to
aduertise
the
Duke
his
Master
thereof
.
Wherefore
he
was
dispatched
with
all
speede
,
and
wrote
his
instructions
himselfe
:
he
caried
also
with
him
a
letter
of
credit
,
written
with
the
Kings
owne
hand
,
and
so
departed
.
The
peace
with
the
English
men
was
already
concluded
as
aboue
is
mentioned
,
and
all
these
practises
were
abroch
in
one
instant
.
The
Kings
Commissioners
had
made
report
of
their
negotiation
as
you
haue
heard
,
and
the
King
of
Englands
were
also
returned
to
him
.
Further
it
was
concluded
and
agreed
on
both
sides
by
the
ambassadors
that
passed
betweene
them
,
that
the
two
Princes
should
meete
togither
,
and
after
they
had
seene
one
another
and
sworne
the
treaty
,
the
King
of
England
should
returne
home
into
his
countrey
,
hauing
first
receiued
the
sum
aboue
mentioned
of
720000.
crownes
,
and
leauing
in
hostage
behinde
him
,
till
he
were
passed
the
seas
,
the
Lord
Howard
,
and
the
Master
of
his
horse
called
sir
Iohn
Cheinie
.
Lastly
,
a
pension
of
16000.
crownes
was
promised
to
be
diuided
among
the
King
of
Englands
principall
seruants
,
of
the
which
sum
the
Lord
Hastings
had
two
thousand
.
The
rest
had
the
Lord
Howard
,
the
Master
of
the
horse
,
Master
Chalanger
,
Master
Montgomerie
,
and
others
:
besides
this
,
great
sums
of
money
and
goodly
presents
of
siluer
plate
were
giuen
to
King
Edwards
seruants
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
hearing
these
newes
,
came
in
great
haste
from
Luxembourg
where
he
lay
,
to
the
King
of
England
,
accompanied
onely
with
sixteene
horse
.
The
King
being
much
astonished
at
this
his
so
sudden
arriuall
,
asked
him
what
winde
draue
him
thither
,
perceiuing
by
his
countenance
that
he
was
displeased
.
The
Duke
answered
that
he
was
come
to
talke
with
him
.
The
King
demanded
whether
he
would
speake
with
him
priuately
or
publikely
.
Then
said
the
Duke
,
haue
you
concluded
peace
?
I
haue
quoth
the
King
made
truce
for
nine
yeeres
,
wherein
both
you
and
the
Duke
of
Britaine
are
comprehended
,
and
I
pray
you
agree
thereunto
.
But
the
Duke
grew
maruellous
hot
,
and
spake
in
English
(
for
he
could
the
language
)
rehearsing
what
noble
acts
diuers
Kings
of
England
had
done
in
Fraunce
,
and
what
great
trauell
they
had
sustained
to
purchase
honor
and
renowme
.
Afterward
he
inueighed
vehemently
against
this
truce
,
saying
,
that
he
had
not
desired
the
English
men
to
passe
the
seas
for
any
neede
he
had
of
their
helpe
,
but
to
the
end
they
might
recouer
their
owne
right
.
And
to
the
intent
they
might
perceiue
that
he
stood
in
no
need
of
their
comming
:
he
protested
that
he
would
not
make
truce
with
the
King
,
till
the
King
of
England
had
been
three
moneths
at
home
in
his
realme
:
which
talke
ended
,
he
departed
and
returned
from
whence
he
came
.
The
King
of
England
and
his
Councell
tooke
these
words
in
euill
part
:
but
they
that
misliked
the
peace
commended
much
the
Dukes
speech
.
The
Notes
.
1
Meyer
saith
thus
:
Quinquaginta
millia
aureorum
pro
tributo
Aquitaniae
Septuaginta
quinque
millia
praeterea
soluta
prae
manibus
Edwardo
à
Gallorum
Rege
.
Annal.
Aquit
.
say
65000.
our
chronicles
and
Gaguin
75000.
But
the
truce
saith
Gaguin
was
concluded
but
for
seuen
yeeres
.
Introduction
de
la
Marche
saith
60000.
crownes
the
yeerely
tribut
,
but
in
the
second
booke
cap.
1.
the
same
author
saith
but
36000.
2
The
King
calleth
the
Constable
brother
,
bicause
the
King
and
he
had
married
two
sisters
,
as
our
author
maketh
mention
in
this
booke
cap.
4.
How
the
King
feasted
the
English
men
in
Amiens
,
and
how
there
was
a
place
assigned
for
the
enteruiew
of
the
two
Kings
.
Chap.
9.
THe
King
of
England
to
the
end
the
peace
might
be
fully
concluded
,
came
and
encamped
within
halfe
a
league
of
Amiens
.
The
King
was
at
the
gate
,
from
whence
he
might
behold
the
English
men
a
far
off
as
they
came
.
To
say
the
truth
they
seemed
but
yong
soldiers
:
for
they
rode
in
very
euill
order
.
The
King
sent
to
the
King
of
England
300.
carts
laden
with
the
best
wines
that
might
be
gotten
:
the
which
carriage
seemed
a
far
off
almost
as
great
as
the
King
of
Englands
armie
.
Many
English
men
bicause
of
the
truce
repaired
to
the
towne
,
where
they
behaued
themselues
very
vndiscreetly
,
and
without
all
regard
of
their
Princes
honor
.
They
came
all
in
armes
,
and
in
great
troupes
:
and
if
the
King
our
Master
would
haue
dealt
falsly
with
them
,
so
great
a
number
might
neuer
so
easily
haue
beene
destroied
.
Notwithstanding
he
meant
nothing
lesse
,
but
studied
to
make
them
good
cheere
,
and
to
conclude
a
sure
peace
with
them
for
his
time
.
He
had
caused
to
be
set
at
the
entrie
of
the
towne
gate
two
long
tables
,
on
each
side
of
the
street
one
,
furnished
with
all
kindes
of
delicate
meats
that
prouoke
drinke
,
and
with
the
best
wines
that
might
be
gotten
,
and
men
to
wait
vpon
them
:
of
water
there
was
no
mention
.
At
each
of
these
tables
he
had
placed
fiue
or
sixe
great
fat
gentlemen
of
good
houses
,
thereby
the
better
to
content
those
that
desired
to
drinke
.
The
gentlemens
names
were
these
:
Monseur
de
Cran
,
de
Briqueber
,
de
Bresmes
,
de
Villiers
,
and
others
.
So
soone
as
the
English
men
drew
neere
the
gate
,
they
might
behold
this
good
cheere
.
Besides
this
,
men
purposely
appointed
tooke
their
horses
by
the
bridles
,
saying
that
they
would
breake
a
staffe
with
them
,
and
so
led
them
to
the
table
,
where
they
were
feasted
according
to
the
varietie
of
the
meats
:
which
they
tooke
in
very
good
part
.
After
they
were
within
the
towne
,
what
house
soeuer
they
entred
into
they
paid
nothing
.
Further
,
nine
or
ten
tauerns
were
well
furnished
at
the
Kings
charge
of
all
things
necessarie
:
whither
they
went
to
eate
and
drinke
,
and
called
for
what
they
would
,
but
the
King
defraied
all
:
and
this
cheere
endured
three
or
fower
daies
.
You
haue
heard
how
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
misliked
the
peace
,
which
howsoeuer
it
displeased
him
,
troubled
the
Constable
much
more
,
bicause
he
saw
he
had
failed
of
his
enterprise
,
and
purchased
himselfe
hatred
on
all
sides
:
wherefore
he
sent
his
Confessor
to
the
King
of
England
with
a
letter
of
credit
,
desiring
him
for
Gods
loue
to
haue
no
affiance
in
the
Kings
words
and
promises
,
but
to
accept
the
townes
of
Eu
and
S.
Valerie
,
and
there
to
lodge
himselfe
part
of
the
winter
:
adding
,
that
within
two
moneths
he
would
finde
meanes
to
lodge
him
more
commodiously
.
Other
assurance
heerof
gaue
he
him
none
:
for
his
onely
meaning
was
to
feede
him
foorth
with
these
faire
words
.
Last
of
all
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
conclude
a
dishonorable
treatie
for
greedines
of
a
little
money
,
he
promised
to
lend
him
fiftie
thousand
crownes
,
with
diuers
other
large
offers
.
But
the
King
had
already
caused
the
two
places
aboue
mentioned
to
be
burned
,
bicause
he
knew
the
King
of
England
had
intelligence
that
the
Constable
had
perswaded
him
to
put
them
into
the
English
mens
hands
.
King
Edwards
answer
was
,
that
the
truce
was
alreadie
concluded
,
and
that
he
would
alter
nothing
therein
,
but
if
he
had
performed
his
promises
,
he
would
haue
made
no
such
appointment
:
which
answer
draue
the
Constable
into
vtter
despaire
.
You
haue
heard
of
the
English
mens
great
cheere
in
Amiens
,
but
one
euening
Monseur
de
Torcy
came
to
the
King
and
told
him
,
that
so
great
a
number
of
them
were
in
the
towne
,
that
it
stood
in
some
danger
.
But
the
King
was
displeased
with
his
message
:
wherefore
euery
man
forbare
to
bring
him
any
more
such
newes
.
The
next
morrow
was
one
of
the
daies
that
represented
Childermas
day
that
yeere
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP9.NOTE1)1
,
on
the
which
the
King
vsed
not
to
debate
any
matter
,
but
accounted
it
a
signe
of
some
great
misfortune
towards
him
,
if
any
man
communed
with
him
of
his
affaires
,
and
would
be
maruellously
displeased
with
those
that
were
neere
about
him
and
acquainted
with
his
humor
,
if
they
troubled
him
with
any
matter
whatsoeuer
.
Notwithstanding
the
same
morning
I
now
speake
of
,
as
he
(
being
but
newly
risen
)
was
saying
his
praiers
,
one
brought
me
word
that
there
were
at
the
least
nine
thousand
English
men
within
the
towne
:
which
newes
I
hearing
,
determined
to
aduertise
him
thereof
.
Wherefore
I
entred
againe
into
his
closet
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
Sir
,
though
this
day
represent
vnto
you
Childermas
day
,
yet
necessity
inforceth
me
to
informe
you
of
that
I
heare
.
Then
I
aduertised
him
at
large
of
the
great
number
of
English
men
that
were
within
the
towne
,
adding
that
they
entred
continually
all
armed
,
and
that
no
man
durst
refuse
them
the
gate
for
feare
of
displeasing
them
.
The
King
was
content
to
heare
me
speake
,
and
foorthwith
arose
from
his
praiers
,
saying
,
that
he
would
not
obserue
the
ceremony
of
Innocents
that
day
,
and
bad
me
mount
on
horsebacke
to
see
if
I
could
speake
with
the
English
mens
captaines
,
to
cause
them
to
depart
the
towne
:
further
,
he
commanded
me
if
I
met
any
of
his
owne
captaines
,
to
bid
them
repaire
vnto
him
,
saying
also
,
that
he
himselfe
would
come
to
the
gate
immediately
after
me
.
I
did
as
I
was
commanded
,
and
spake
to
three
or
fower
English
captaines
with
whom
I
was
acquainted
,
aduertising
them
what
I
thought
good
to
be
done
in
this
case
:
but
for
one
they
put
foorth
of
the
towne
,
twenty
came
in
.
The
King
sent
immediately
after
me
the
L.
of
Gié
now
Marshall
of
Fraunce
,
to
take
order
for
this
inconuenience
:
we
two
entred
togither
into
a
tauerne
,
where
were
spent
that
morning
111.
shots
,
yet
was
it
but
nine
of
the
clocke
.
The
house
was
full
,
some
sang
,
some
slept
,
and
some
were
drunke
:
which
when
I
sawe
,
I
perceiued
no
danger
to
be
of
such
men
,
and
sent
word
thereof
to
the
King
:
who
came
incontinent
with
a
goodly
traine
to
the
gate
,
and
caused
two
or
three
hundred
soldiers
to
arme
themselues
secretly
in
their
captaines
houses
,
and
placed
some
also
vpon
the
gate
where
the
English
men
entred
.
Further
,
he
commanded
his
diner
to
be
brought
into
the
porters
lodge
,
where
he
caused
diuers
English
gentlemen
to
dine
with
him
.
The
King
of
England
being
aduertised
of
this
disorder
,
was
ashamed
thereof
,
and
sent
to
the
King
desiring
him
to
giue
commandement
,
that
no
English
man
should
be
suffered
to
enter
the
towne
:
whereunto
the
King
answered
,
that
he
would
neuer
so
do
:
but
desired
him
if
it
so
pleased
him
,
to
send
certaine
of
the
yomen
of
his
crowne
to
keepe
the
gate
,
and
let
in
such
as
they
should
thinke
good
:
and
so
the
King
of
England
did
,
whereupon
a
great
number
of
English
men
departed
the
towne
by
his
commandement
.
It
was
then
determined
that
for
perfect
conclusion
of
the
peace
,
Commissioners
should
be
appointed
on
both
sides
to
assigne
a
place
for
the
enteruiew
of
the
two
Kings
.
For
our
King
,
the
L.
of
Bouchage
and
I
my selfe
were
named
:
and
for
the
King
of
England
,
the
L.
Howard
,
one
called
Chalenger
,
and
a
herault
.
After
we
had
ridden
vp
and
downe
and
viewed
all
the
riuer
,
we
agreed
in
the
end
the
pleasantest
,
safest
,
and
most
commodious
place
to
be
Picquigny
,
a
towne
three
leagues
from
Amiens
,
with
a
strong
castell
,
belonging
to
the
Vidame
of
Amiens
.
Notwithstanding
that
it
were
once
burned
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
The
towne
standeth
in
a
bottom
,
&
the
riuer
of
Som
passeth
through
it
,
which
is
deeper
there
than
a
mans
height
,
but
very
narrow
.
The
country
on
both
sides
of
the
riuer
through
the
which
the
two
Kings
should
passe
was
very
open
and
pleasant
,
saue
that
when
the
King
of
England
drew
neere
to
the
riuer
side
,
there
was
a
causey
at
the
least
two
bowe
shot
long
enuironed
with
a
marsh
(
a
very
dangerous
passage
if
we
had
not
meant
good
faith
.
)
Wherefore
without
doubt
the
Englishmen
(
as
before
I
haue
said
)
are
not
so
subtill
and
circumspect
in
these
treaties
and
assemblies
as
the
French
.
For
(
whatsoeuer
men
say
of
them
)
they
go
bluntly
to
worke
,
but
a
man
must
haue
patience
with
them
and
giue
them
no
crosse
language
.
After
the
place
was
assigned
,
we
determined
to
build
a
strong
large
bridge
ouer
the
riuer
,
the
worke
men
and
stuffe
we
furnished
.
In
the
midst
of
this
bridge
a
woodden
grate
was
made
like
to
a
lions
cage
,
the
space
betweene
each
bar
being
no
greater
than
that
a
man
with
ease
might
thrust
in
his
arme
:
ouer
the
head
it
was
boorded
to
keepe
off
the
raine
,
so
brode
that
ten
or
twelue
might
stand
couered
vnder
it
on
each
side
:
ouer
the
bridge
no
man
could
passe
:
for
the
grate
was
framed
cleane
ouerthwart
it
,
and
vpon
the
riuer
was
but
one
bote
with
two
men
in
it
,
to
ferry
ouer
such
as
passed
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
.
I
will
tell
you
what
mooued
the
King
to
make
this
grate
in
such
sort
that
no
man
could
passe
through
it
,
bicause
it
may
peraduenture
stand
some
man
in
stead
that
shall
haue
occasion
to
make
the
like
.
In
King
Charles
the
7.
youth
,
this
realme
was
greeuously
plagued
by
the
English
men
.
For
King
Henry
the
5.
held
the
siege
before
Roan
,
and
had
brought
the
towne
to
great
extremity
:
the
most
part
of
the
inhabitants
being
either
subiects
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Burgundy
then
liuing
,
or
of
his
faction
.
Betweene
the
said
Duke
Iohn
of
Burgundy
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
great
variance
had
beene
of
long
time
,
so
far
foorth
,
that
the
whole
realme
or
the
greatest
part
was
rent
into
two
factions
,
whereby
the
Kings
estate
was
much
weakened
:
for
partiality
neuer
ariseth
in
any
realme
,
but
in
the
end
the
fire
thereof
is
dangerous
and
hard
to
be
quenched
.
This
variance
grew
so
hot
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
slaine
at
Paris
about
eleuen
yeeres
before
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP9.NOTE2)2
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
led
a
great
army
,
with
the
which
he
marched
towards
Normandy
,
minding
to
leuy
the
siege
before
Roan
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP9.NOTE3)3
,
but
to
the
end
he
might
be
the
stronger
,
and
the
better
assured
of
the
King
,
it
was
agreed
that
the
King
and
he
should
meet
at
Montereau
faut
Yonne
,
where
a
bridge
was
made
and
a
grate
ouerthwart
it
,
with
a
little
wicket
in
the
middest
boulted
on
both
sides
,
so
that
a
man
might
passe
through
with
consent
of
both
parties
.
The
King
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP9.NOTE4)4
came
on
the
one
side
of
the
bridge
,
and
the
Duke
on
the
other
:
being
both
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
men
of
armes
,
especially
the
Duke
.
They
fell
in
communication
togither
vpon
the
bridge
:
at
the
which
were
present
on
the
Dukes
side
onely
three
or
fower
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP9.NOTE5)5
.
But
after
they
had
talked
a
while
,
the
Duke
either
through
earnest
sollicitation
of
those
that
were
with
the
King
,
or
of
a
desire
he
had
to
humble
himselfe
before
him
,
vnboulted
the
wicket
on
his
side
,
and
the
others
on
theirs
.
Three
of
the
Dukes
men
went
through
before
him
,
and
then
himselfe
passed
being
the
fourth
and
was
immediately
slaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP9.NOTE6)6
,
and
they
also
that
accompanied
him
:
wherefore
ensued
great
miseries
and
calamities
to
this
realme
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP9.NOTE7)7
,
as
all
the
world
can
witnes
.
This
historie
was
before
my
time
,
wherefore
I
forbeare
further
to
speake
therof
:
but
thus
the
King
rehearsed
it
to
me
word
for
word
at
the
same
time
that
this
enteruiew
with
King
Edward
was
appointed
:
saying
,
that
if
there
had
beene
no
wicket
,
no
occasion
had
beene
to
desire
the
Duke
to
passe
through
the
grate
,
and
then
that
great
misfortune
had
not
happened
.
The
authors
whereof
were
certaine
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
seruants
that
was
slaine
,
who
were
then
in
great
credit
with
King
Charles
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
King
vpon
a
super
slition
kept
holy
twelue
daies
in
the
yeere
,
viz.
euerie
moneth
one
,
in
remembrance
of
the
Innocents
day
:
and
the
day
heere
mentioned
was
one
of
them
.
2
These
eleuen
yeeres
was
in
the
text
but
one
yeere
:
the
Printer
for
onze
ans
auoit
hauing
printed
vn
an
auoit
.
For
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
slaine
ann.
1407.
the
22.
of
Nouember
,
and
the
King
of
England
laid
his
siege
before
Roan
1418.
the
last
of
Iuly
.
but
Meyer
saith
in
Iune
,
and
it
was
yeelded
to
him
the
19.
or
16.
as
some
write
of
Ianuarie
1419.
which
was
eleuen
yeeres
and
somwhat
more
after
the
Duke
of
Orleans
death
.
3
All
authors
report
,
that
not
onely
Roan
but
tall
Normandie
was
taken
before
D.
Iohn
of
Burgundie
was
slaine
:
for
Roan
was
yeelded
to
the
English
1419.
the
19.
of
Ianuarie
,
and
the
Duke
slaine
the
same
yeere
in
Nouember
,
September
,
or
August
(
for
authors
so
diuersly
report
the
time
)
but
Commines
maner
(
as
himselfe
writeth
)
is
not
to
stand
so
exactly
vpon
times
.
Further
,
authors
agree
not
among
themselues
about
this
matter
.
Lastly
,
this
place
may
be
vnderstood
,
that
when
Duke
Iohn
leuied
his
armie
,
his
meaning
was
to
raise
the
siege
before
Roan
,
though
he
could
not
come
time
ynongh
to
execute
his
enterprise
.
Of
the
Dukes
death
reade
Meyer
lib.
15.
fol.
255.
&
256.
Chron.
Fland.
fol.
281.
Annal.
Burgund
.
&c.
4
Note
that
this
notwithstanding
,
he
was
not
King
yet
but
Daulphin
.
5
The
French
writers
say
each
of
them
hauing
ten
Knights
.
6
The
French
to
excuse
the
Daulphin
say
,
that
Tanneguy
du
Chastell
(
somtime
seruant
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
that
was
slaine
)
slue
Duke
Iohn
with
one
blowe
of
a
battell
axe
,
bicause
of
certaine
arrogant
words
vsed
at
that
time
to
the
Daulphin
:
wheras
Commines
and
Meyer
report
that
too
great
humilitie
was
cause
of
his
death
.
Tanneguy
du
Chastell
,
Oliuer
Layet
,
Peter
Frotier
,
and
William
Batilier
slue
Duke
Iohn
and
the
Lord
of
Nouaille
with
him
,
who
drew
his
sword
in
the
Dukes
defence
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
Introduct.
de
la
Marche
.
Meyer
.
7
For
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundie
to
reuenge
his
fathers
death
,
entred
into
league
with
the
English
men
.
How
the
two
Kings
met
and
sware
the
treatie
before
concluded
,
and
how
some
supposed
that
the
holy
Ghost
came
downe
vpon
the
King
of
Englands
pauilion
in
the
likenes
of
a
white
pigeon
.
Chap.
10.
OVr
grate
being
finished
as
you
haue
heard
,
the
next
day
the
two
Kings
came
thither
in
the
yeeere
1475.
the
29.
of
August
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP10.NOTE1)1
.
The
K.
had
with
him
about
eight
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
arriued
first
at
the
grate
:
on
the
King
of
Englands
side
stood
all
his
armie
in
order
of
battell
,
which
vndoubtedly
was
great
both
of
horsemen
and
footemen
:
yet
could
not
we
discouer
his
whole
force
.
We
on
our
side
seemed
but
a
handfull
to
them
,
and
no
maruell
:
for
the
fourth
part
of
the
Kings
armie
was
not
there
.
It
was
appointed
that
each
of
the
Kings
should
be
accompanied
at
the
grate
with
twelue
persons
,
which
were
alreadie
named
,
of
the
noblest
personages
and
such
as
were
neerest
about
them
.
Moreouer
,
on
our
side
were
fower
of
the
King
of
Englands
seruants
to
view
what
we
did
,
and
as
many
of
ours
on
their
side
.
The
King
as
I
told
you
,
arriued
first
at
the
grate
,
and
twelue
of
vs
waited
vpon
him
,
among
whom
were
the
late
Duke
Iohn
of
Bourbon
and
the
Cardinall
his
brother
.
It
pleased
him
that
I
should
weare
that
day
a
sute
of
apparell
like
his
owne
:
for
he
had
vsed
of
long
time
,
and
that
verie
often
,
to
command
one
or
other
to
be
apparelled
like
himselfe
.
The
King
of
England
came
along
vpon
the
causey
aboue
mentioned
with
a
maruellous
goodly
traine
,
as
was
conuenient
for
the
maiestie
of
a
Prince
:
he
was
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Clarence
his
brother
,
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
and
diuers
other
noble
men
,
namely
the
Lord
Hastings
his
Chamberlaine
,
his
Chauncellor
,
and
others
.
But
there
were
not
past
three
or
fower
besides
himselfe
apparelled
in
cloth
of
golde
.
Further
,
he
ware
on
his
head
a
black
veluet
cap
with
a
maruellous
rich
iewell
,
being
a
Flower
de
luce
set
with
stones
.
He
was
a
goodly
tall
Prince
,
but
inclined
now
to
be
somewhat
grosse
,
&
I
had
seene
him
before
much
beautifuller
than
at
this
present
:
for
sure
when
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
chased
him
out
of
England
,
he
was
the
goodliest
gentleman
that
euer
I
set
mine
eie
on
.
When
he
came
within
fiue
foote
of
the
grate
,
he
tooke
off
his
cap
,
and
bowed
downe
within
halfe
a
foote
of
the
ground
:
the
King
in
like
maner
who
was
leaning
vpon
the
grate
,
vsed
great
reuerence
towards
him
:
&
when
they
came
to
embrace
each
other
through
the
grate
,
the
King
of
England
againe
made
low
obeisance
.
Then
the
King
began
the
talke
and
said
:
Cosin
,
you
are
most
hartily
welcom
,
there
is
no
man
in
the
world
whom
I
haue
so
much
desired
to
see
as
you
,
and
praised
be
God
that
we
are
met
heere
to
so
good
a
purpose
:
heereunto
the
King
of
England
answered
in
good
French
.
This
talke
ended
,
the
Chancellor
of
England
,
who
was
a
Prelate
and
Bishop
of
Elie
,
began
his
oration
with
a
prophesie
(
whereof
the
English
men
are
neuer
vnfurnished
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP10.NOTE2)2
:
)
which
said
that
in
this
place
of
Picquigny
an
honorable
peace
should
be
concluded
betweene
the
realmes
of
Fraunce
and
England
.
The
Bishops
oration
being
ended
,
the
letters
were
opened
that
the
King
had
deliuered
to
the
King
of
England
touching
the
conclusion
of
the
treatie
:
and
the
said
Chancellor
asked
the
King
whether
they
were
written
by
his
commandement
,
and
whether
he
auowed
them
:
whereunto
the
King
answered
yea
.
Then
the
Bishop
asked
him
againe
,
if
he
held
himselfe
contented
in
like
maner
with
those
letters
and
writings
that
were
deliuered
him
on
the
King
of
Englands
behalfe
:
whereunto
the
King
answered
as
before
.
Then
was
the
missall
brought
foorth
and
opened
:
vpon
the
which
each
of
the
Kings
laide
one
of
their
hands
,
and
the
other
vpon
the
true
holie
crosse
,
and
sware
both
of
them
to
keepe
and
obserue
the
articles
concluded
betweene
them
,
namely
the
truce
for
nine
yeeres
,
wherein
the
confederats
of
both
parties
were
comprehended
,
and
the
marriage
of
their
children
to
be
accomplished
in
maner
and
forme
as
was
comprehended
in
the
treatie
.
After
they
had
both
sworne
,
the
King
(
who
had
his
words
at
commandement
)
began
to
enter
into
pleasant
talke
with
the
K.
of
England
:
saying
that
he
should
come
to
Paris
to
solace
himselfe
there
with
the
Ladies
,
and
that
he
would
giue
him
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
for
his
confessor
,
who
would
easilie
assoile
him
of
that
sinne
,
if
any
were
committed
.
The
King
of
England
tooke
great
pleasure
in
this
talke
,
and
answered
with
a
merry
countenanee
:
for
he
knew
the
Cardinall
to
be
a
good
fellow
.
After
some
such
like
speeches
passed
betweene
them
,
the
King
to
shew
that
he
had
authority
among
his
men
,
commanded
those
that
were
with
him
to
withdraw
themselues
,
saying
that
he
would
commune
with
the
King
of
England
in
secret
:
which
they
that
accompanied
the
King
of
England
seeing
,
retired
without
commandement
.
After
the
two
Kings
had
communed
awhile
togither
,
the
King
called
me
to
him
,
and
asked
the
King
of
England
if
he
knew
me
,
who
answered
,
that
he
knew
me
well
,
and
named
the
places
where
he
had
seene
me
,
adding
,
that
in
times
past
I
had
taken
paines
to
do
him
seruice
in
Calais
during
the
time
I
was
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Then
the
King
inquired
of
him
,
if
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
would
not
be
comprehended
in
the
truce
(
as
it
was
to
be
presumed
bicause
of
his
froward
answer
,
that
he
would
not
)
what
it
would
please
him
that
he
should
do
?
The
King
of
England
said
,
that
he
would
offer
it
him
yet
once
more
,
and
if
he
refused
to
accept
it
,
that
then
they
two
should
do
as
they
thought
good
.
Afterward
the
King
fell
in
talke
of
the
Duke
of
Britaine
(
which
was
the
onely
end
why
he
mooued
this
question
)
&
asked
him
in
like
maner
of
him
.
The
King
of
England
desired
him
earnestly
to
attempt
nothing
against
the
D.
of
Britain
,
saying
that
in
his
necessity
he
neuer
found
so
faithfull
a
friend
:
whereupon
the
King
ended
this
communication
:
and
then
calling
the
company
togither
againe
,
with
the
most
curteous
and
gratious
language
that
might
be
,
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
King
of
England
,
giuing
very
good
words
in
like
maner
to
euery
one
of
his
seruants
.
And
so
the
two
Princes
in
a
maner
both
at
one
instant
departed
from
the
grate
and
tooke
horse
.
The
King
returned
to
Amiens
,
and
the
King
of
England
to
his
campe
,
whither
we
sent
from
the
court
all
kinde
of
prouision
necessary
for
him
,
so
far
foorth
,
that
torches
and
lights
were
not
forgotten
.
At
this
enteruiewe
the
Duke
of
Glocester
King
Edwards
brother
,
and
certaine
others
were
not
present
,
bicause
they
misliked
the
peace
.
Notwithstanding
,
afterward
they
were
well
ynough
perswaded
to
allow
of
it
,
so
far
foorth
that
the
said
Duke
of
Glocester
came
to
Amiens
to
the
King
,
who
gaue
him
many
goodly
presents
of
siluer
plate
,
and
horses
with
all
kinde
of
furniture
.
After
the
King
was
returned
from
this
meeting
,
vpon
the
way
he
debated
two
points
with
me
:
the
one
,
he
found
the
King
of
England
so
willing
to
come
to
Paris
that
it
liked
him
neuer
a
whit
.
For
he
is
,
quoth
he
,
a
goodly
Prince
,
and
much
giuen
to
loue
:
he
may
peraduenture
meete
with
some
dainty
dame
at
Paris
,
that
will
entertaine
him
with
so
many
sugred
words
,
that
she
may
happily
make
him
desirous
to
returne
thither
againe
.
But
his
predecessors
haue
soiourned
too
long
both
at
Paris
and
in
Normandy
.
I
like
not
his
company
on
this
side
the
sea
,
but
so
long
as
he
keepeth
home
,
I
wish
to
haue
him
my
good
friend
and
louing
brother
.
The
other
point
was
this
,
he
was
sory
that
he
found
the
King
of
England
somwhat
hard
when
he
made
mention
of
the
D.
of
Britaine
:
for
the
King
was
so
desirous
to
perswade
him
to
suffer
war
to
be
made
in
Britaine
,
that
afterward
he
sollicited
this
matter
anew
by
the
Lords
of
Bouchage
and
Saint
Pierre
.
But
the
King
of
England
seeing
himselfe
thus
earnestly
pressed
,
answered
in
fewe
words
,
that
who
so
should
make
war
vpon
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
he
would
passe
the
seas
yet
once
againe
in
his
defence
:
which
answer
being
heard
,
the
matter
was
no
further
mentioned
.
After
the
K.
was
returned
to
Amiens
,
euen
as
he
was
going
to
supper
,
arriued
three
or
fower
noble
men
of
England
such
as
had
furthered
the
peace
,
and
the
Lord
Howard
(
who
was
one
of
them
)
began
to
talke
with
the
King
in
his
eare
,
saying
,
that
if
it
pleased
him
,
he
would
finde
meanes
to
bring
his
Master
to
Amiens
,
and
peraduenture
to
Paris
,
to
make
merry
with
him
,
which
offer
though
the
King
liked
neuer
a
whit
,
yet
made
he
shew
of
great
good
liking
thereof
,
and
began
to
wash
,
not
answering
much
to
that
point
,
but
tolde
me
softly
in
mine
eare
,
that
the
thing
he
most
feared
was
hapned
,
meaning
this
offer
.
After
supper
they
fell
againe
in
communication
of
the
selfesame
matter
,
but
with
wise
words
the
enterprise
was
broken
off
:
for
the
King
said
,
that
with
all
speede
he
must
depart
to
go
against
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Although
these
affaires
were
of
great
importance
and
sagely
ordered
on
both
sides
:
yet
you
see
merry
toies
hapned
also
among
them
which
are
not
to
be
forgotten
.
But
as
touching
the
K.
who
will
maruell
(
considering
the
great
harmes
the
English
men
haue
done
in
Fraunce
but
of
late
yeeres
)
if
he
trauelled
his
body
,
and
spent
his
money
to
rid
them
friendly
out
of
the
realme
,
to
the
intent
heereafter
he
might
keepe
them
his
friends
,
at
the
least
not
haue
them
his
foes
.
The
next
day
after
this
meeting
,
a
great
number
of
English
men
repaired
to
Amiens
,
some
of
them
affirming
that
the
holy
Ghost
had
made
this
peace
(
for
they
grounded
all
on
prophesies
.
)
The
reason
that
mooued
them
so
to
say
was
,
for
that
a
white
pigeon
sate
vpon
the
King
of
Englands
pauilion
the
day
of
the
enteruiew
,
and
would
not
remooue
thence
notwithstanding
any
noise
made
in
the
camp
.
The
cause
whereof
as
some
men
iudged
,
was
,
for
that
it
had
rained
a
little
,
and
afterward
the
sunne
shining
very
hot
,
the
pigeon
lighted
vpon
this
pauilion
(
being
higher
than
the
rest
)
to
drie
hir selfe
:
which
reason
was
giuen
by
a
gentleman
of
Gascoine
seruant
to
the
King
of
England
,
named
Lewis
of
Bretailles
,
who
was
not
a
little
offended
with
the
peace
.
And
bicause
he
and
I
were
of
old
acquaintance
,
he
talked
familiarly
with
me
:
saying
that
we
would
deride
the
King
of
England
for
this
treatie
.
I
asked
him
how
many
battels
the
said
King
had
woon
:
he
told
me
nine
,
in
the
which
himselfe
had
beene
in
person
.
Then
I
demanded
of
him
againe
,
how
many
he
had
lost
:
and
he
answered
neuer
but
one
,
which
was
this
we
now
bereaued
him
of
:
adding
,
that
he
receiued
greater
dishonor
by
returning
home
after
this
sort
,
than
he
had
obtained
honor
in
winning
the
other
nine
.
Of
this
communication
I
aduertised
the
King
,
who
said
he
was
a
dangerous
knaue
,
and
that
some
meanes
must
be
found
to
stop
his
mouth
:
whereupon
he
sent
for
him
,
and
made
him
dine
at
his
owne
table
,
offering
him
verie
large
offers
and
goodly
offices
if
he
would
tarry
in
Fraunce
.
But
seeing
he
would
by
no
meanes
be
woon
thereunto
,
he
gaue
him
a
thousand
crownes
in
money
,
promising
also
a
good
turne
to
his
brethren
that
were
on
this
side
the
sea
,
and
I
gaue
him
a
watchword
in
his
eare
,
to
employ
his
credit
to
continue
the
friendship
and
amity
begun
betweene
the
two
Princes
.
The
King
feared
especially
aboue
all
things
least
some
word
should
escape
him
at
vnawares
,
whereby
the
English
men
might
gather
that
he
derided
them
.
And
by
chaunce
the
next
morning
after
this
meeting
,
as
he
was
in
his
closet
,
and
not
past
three
or
fower
of
vs
with
him
,
he
spake
a
merrie
word
touching
the
wines
and
presents
sent
to
the
English
campe
:
and
as
he
turned
about
espied
a
merchant
of
Gascoine
that
dwelt
in
England
,
who
was
come
to
mooue
a
sute
to
him
for
a
licence
to
ship
certaine
Gascoine
wines
into
England
without
impost
,
which
was
a
sute
that
might
much
benefit
the
said
merchant
if
he
could
obtaine
it
.
The
King
woondered
when
he
saw
him
how
he
was
gotten
in
thither
,
and
asked
him
of
what
towne
he
was
in
Guienne
,
and
whether
he
were
a
merchant
and
married
in
England
.
The
merchant
answered
yea
,
but
that
his
wealth
was
not
great
.
Incontinent
before
his
departure
thence
,
the
K.
appointed
one
to
accompanie
him
to
Bordeaux
,
and
I
communed
with
him
by
his
commandement
.
Further
,
a
good
office
in
the
towne
where
he
was
borne
was
giuen
him
:
the
licence
for
the
wines
which
he
demanded
was
granted
him
,
and
besides
this
1000.
franks
were
deliuered
him
for
his
wiues
charges
vpon
the
way
,
and
he
sent
a
brother
of
his
into
England
for
hir
,
but
went
not
himselfe
.
Thus
the
King
condemned
himselfe
in
this
penaltie
for
his
ouer
large
speech
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
old
copie
saith
the
19.
day
,
Meyer
the
31.
day
,
Gaguin
the
28.
of
October
.
2
The
like
reparteth
Iouius
of
the
French
.
How
the
Constable
after
the
truce
made
with
the
English
men
,
sought
to
excuse
himselfe
to
the
King
:
and
how
truce
was
also
concluded
for
nine
yeeres
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
Chap.
11.
THe
selfesame
day
aboue
mentioned
,
being
the
next
day
after
the
enteruiew
,
the
Constable
sent
letters
to
the
King
by
a
seruant
of
his
named
Rapine
(
who
was
a
trustie
seruant
to
his
Master
,
and
whom
also
the
King
preferred
afterwarde
)
Monseur
de
Lude
and
my selfe
were
commanded
to
heare
his
message
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
Monseur
de
Contay
was
already
returned
from
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
to
the
Court
,
about
the
practise
aboue
mentioned
deuised
against
the
Constable
:
so
that
the
said
Constable
knew
not
to
what
Saint
he
should
vow
himself
,
but
remained
in
vtter
despaire
.
Rapines
message
was
very
humble
,
tending
to
excuse
his
Master
of
the
sundry
euill
reports
that
he
knew
had
been
made
of
him
to
the
King
,
for
that
the
end
sufficiently
declared
,
that
he
neuer
meant
to
do
otherwise
than
dutie
required
.
And
to
the
intent
he
might
the
better
assure
the
King
of
his
true
dealing
,
he
promised
so
to
practise
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
that
he
would
perswade
him
to
helpe
to
destroy
the
King
of
England
and
his
whole
army
,
if
it
so
pleased
the
King
.
And
it
seemed
by
his
speech
that
his
Master
was
in
vtter
despaire
.
We
told
him
that
we
were
in
perfect
amity
with
the
English
men
,
and
would
no
war
.
But
Monseur
de
Lude
who
was
with
me
,
aduentured
to
aske
him
if
he
knew
where
his
Masters
treasure
lay
.
I
maruelled
to
heare
such
a
word
passe
him
:
for
seeing
this
Rapine
was
a
very
trustie
seruant
to
his
Master
,
this
speech
was
sufficient
to
haue
caused
the
Constable
to
flie
,
and
to
vnderstand
in
what
estate
he
was
,
and
what
was
a
brewing
for
him
,
especially
seeing
the
danger
he
had
been
in
not
past
a
yeere
before
.
But
I
neuer
knew
man
in
my
life
neither
heere
nor
elsewhere
,
that
could
dislodge
in
time
and
shun
the
danger
hanging
ouer
his
head
:
some
bicause
they
thinke
they
shall
not
be
receiued
nor
be
in
safetie
in
strange
countries
,
and
other
some
bicause
they
are
too
much
affectionate
to
their
goods
,
wiues
and
children
:
which
two
reasons
haue
been
the
cause
of
many
a
good
mans
vndooing
.
After
we
had
made
report
to
the
King
of
Rapines
message
,
he
called
for
one
of
his
Secretaries
,
none
being
with
him
but
the
Lord
Howard
the
King
of
Englands
seruant
,
(
who
vnderstood
nothing
of
this
practise
against
the
Constable
,
)
the
Lord
of
Contay
who
was
returned
from
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
we
two
that
had
talked
with
the
said
Rapine
.
Then
he
indited
a
letter
to
the
Constable
,
wherein
he
aduertised
him
of
all
that
was
done
the
day
before
,
namely
,
the
treaty
of
peace
.
Further
,
he
sen●●●●
word
that
he
was
busied
with
diuers
affaires
of
great
importance
,
and
had
neede
of
such
a
head
as
his
:
which
word
was
no
sooner
vttered
,
but
he
turned
to
the
Englishmen
and
the
Lord
of
Contay
,
saying
softly
to
them
,
I
meane
not
that
we
should
haue
the
body
,
but
the
head
without
the
body
.
This
letter
was
deliuered
to
Rapine
,
who
liked
it
maruellous
well
,
especially
those
words
that
the
King
had
need
of
such
a
head
as
his
Masters
,
but
he
vnderstood
not
the
mystery
thereof
.
The
King
of
England
also
sent
the
King
the
two
letters
of
credit
that
the
Constable
had
written
to
him
,
and
disclosed
all
the
messages
that
he
had
sent
him
,
whereby
you
may
perceiue
how
the
Constable
had
behaued
himselfe
towards
these
three
great
Princes
,
and
in
what
estate
he
was
:
euery
one
of
the
three
desiring
his
death
.
The
King
of
England
vpon
the
receit
of
his
money
departed
,
and
marched
in
great
haste
towards
Callice
,
fearing
the
D.
of
Burgundies
malice
&
his
subiects
,
and
not
without
cause
:
for
whensoeuer
his
men
scattered
&
singled
themselues
,
some
of
them
came
short
home
.
At
his
departure
he
left
for
hostages
with
the
King
,
till
his
returne
into
England
according
to
his
promise
,
the
Lord
Howard
,
and
the
Master
of
his
horse
called
Sir
Iohn
Cheiny
.
You
haue
heard
before
at
the
entrance
into
these
English
affaires
,
that
K.
Edward
had
no
great
deuotion
to
this
voyage
into
Fraunce
:
for
being
come
to
Douer
,
before
he
embarked
he
began
to
practise
with
vs
.
But
there
were
two
causes
that
mooued
him
to
passe
the
seas
:
one
,
the
desire
his
whole
realme
had
according
,
to
their
natural
humor
,
to
make
war
in
Fraunce
,
and
the
rather
at
this
present
,
bicause
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
pressed
the
war
so
earnestly
:
the
other
,
the
hope
he
had
to
reserue
to
himselfe
a
great
part
of
the
subsidie
leuied
in
England
for
this
voiage
:
for
as
before
I
haue
said
,
the
Kings
of
England
receiue
onely
the
bare
reuenues
of
their
lands
,
saue
when
they
leuie
money
to
make
war
in
Fraunce
.
Further
,
K.
Edward
had
deuised
this
subtiltie
to
appease
his
subiects
:
he
had
brought
with
him
ten
or
12.
great
fat
paunches
,
as
well
of
the
citie
of
London
,
as
of
other
townes
in
England
,
who
were
the
wealthiestmen
of
the
commonaltie
,
and
had
been
the
chiefest
instruments
both
in
perswading
the
King
to
passe
into
Fraunce
,
and
also
in
leuying
this
mightie
army
.
The
King
caused
them
to
be
lodged
in
good
tents
,
but
that
was
not
the
life
they
were
accustomed
to
lead
:
wherefore
they
soone
waxed
wearie
of
it
.
At
their
first
arriuall
they
looked
for
the
battell
within
three
daies
after
their
landing
.
But
the
King
of
England
alleaged
many
doubts
vnto
them
,
and
endeuored
to
put
them
in
feare
of
the
battell
,
and
to
perswade
them
to
allow
of
the
peace
,
to
the
ende
they
might
aide
him
at
their
returne
into
England
to
pacifie
the
murmuring
and
grudging
of
the
people
that
happily
might
arise
bicause
of
his
returne
:
for
neuer
King
of
England
since
King
Arthur
,
passed
at
one
time
with
so
great
force
,
and
so
many
noble
personages
into
Fraunce
.
But
after
the
peace
was
concluded
,
the
King
of
England
repaired
homeward
with
speed
,
reseruing
to
himselfe
a
great
summe
of
monie
leuied
in
England
for
the
paiment
of
his
soldiers
;
so
that
he
obtained
in
effect
all
his
purposes
.
His
bodie
could
not
away
with
such
labor
as
a
King
of
England
must
endure
that
mindeth
to
atchieue
any
great
enterprise
in
Fraunce
.
Further
,
the
King
our
Master
had
made
great
preparation
for
resistance
,
though
to
say
the
truth
he
could
not
well
haue
prouided
defence
sufficient
against
all
his
enimies
:
for
he
had
too
manie
.
Lastly
,
the
King
of
England
had
a
maruellous
great
desire
to
accomplish
the
marriage
of
his
daughter
with
King
Charles
the
8.
now
raigning
,
which
caused
him
to
winke
at
a
number
of
inconueniences
,
that
turned
after
to
the
King
our
Masters
great
profit
.
After
all
the
English
men
were
returned
home
sauing
the
hostages
:
the
King
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Laon
,
and
lodged
in
a
little
towne
vpon
the
ma●●●es
of
Henault
called
Veruins
,
and
to
Auennes
in
Henault
came
the
Chauncello●
o●
Burgundie
with
the
Lord
of
Contay
and
other
ambassadors
from
the
Duke
.
The
King
was
very
desirous
at
this
time
to
conclude
a
finall
peace
:
for
this
mightie
English
armie
had
put
him
in
feare
,
and
no
maruell
:
for
he
had
seene
in
his
time
of
their
doings
in
this
realme
,
and
would
in
no
wise
their
returne
.
The
said
Chauncellor
writ
to
the
King
,
desiring
that
it
would
please
him
to
send
his
Commissioners
for
the
peace
to
a
certaine
bridge
in
the
midway
betweene
Auennes
and
Veruins
,
saying
,
that
he
and
his
colleagues
would
meet
them
there
.
The
King
sent
him
answer
,
that
he
would
come
thither
himselfe
;
and
notwithstanding
that
diuers
,
whose
aduise
he
asked
in
this
matter
,
perswaded
him
to
the
contrarie
:
yet
thither
he
went
,
leading
also
with
him
the
English
hostages
,
who
were
present
when
he
receiued
the
Dukes
ambassadors
,
the
which
came
very
well
accompanied
with
archers
and
men
of
war
.
At
this
first
meeting
they
did
but
salute
the
King
,
&
then
went
to
dinner
.
One
of
the
English
men
began
to
repent
him
that
the
treatie
was
concluded
,
and
said
to
me
at
a
window
,
that
if
they
had
seene
many
such
men
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
peraduenture
they
would
not
haue
made
peace
.
Which
words
the
Vicount
of
Narbonne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP11.NOTE1)1
(
now
Lord
of
Fouez
)
hearing
,
said
:
Were
you
so
simple
to
thinke
,
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
had
not
great
force
of
such
men
?
he
had
sent
them
onely
to
refresh
themselues
:
but
you
were
so
desirous
to
returne
home
,
that
sixe
hundred
pipes
of
wine
,
and
a
pension
the
King
giueth
you
,
blew
you
quickly
backe
into
England
.
The
English
man
in
a
great
furie
answered
;
I
perceiue
now
their
sayings
to
prooue
true
,
that
told
vs
you
would
deride
vs
for
making
peace
.
Call
you
the
money
the
King
giueth
vs
,
a
pension
?
it
is
tribute
,
and
by
Saint
George
you
may
babble
so
much
that
you
may
soone
make
vs
to
returne
.
But
I
brake
off
their
talke
and
turned
it
to
a
iest
:
notwithstanding
the
Englishman
was
discontented
and
cast
out
a
word
thereof
to
the
King
,
who
was
maruellously
offended
with
the
Lord
of
Narbonne
for
his
speech
.
The
King
communed
not
long
at
this
first
meeting
with
the
Chancellor
and
the
other
ambassadors
:
for
it
was
agreed
that
they
should
go
with
him
to
Veruines
,
where
when
they
arriued
he
commanded
M.
Tanneguy
du
Chastell
,
and
M.
Peter
Doriole
Chancellor
of
Fraunce
,
and
others
to
negotiate
with
them
:
much
ado
there
was
betweene
them
,
many
reasons
alleaged
,
and
many
demands
made
on
each
side
.
The
Kings
Commissioners
made
report
to
him
that
the
Burgundians
vsed
fierce
and
stout
language
,
but
that
they
had
paid
them
with
the
like
,
and
withall
tolde
him
what
their
answers
were
.
Which
he
much
misliked
,
saying
,
that
the
like
answers
had
been
made
diuers
times
before
,
and
that
they
treated
not
of
a
finall
peace
,
but
onely
of
truce
;
wherefore
he
would
haue
no
more
such
language
vsed
,
but
would
himselfe
commune
with
them
:
and
thereupon
caused
the
said
Chauncellor
and
the
〈◊〉
●●bassadors
to
come
into
his
chamber
,
out
of
the
which
all
men
were
commanded
to
auoid
,
saue
the
late
L.
Admirall
called
the
bastard
of
Burbon
,
Monseur
de
Bouchage
,
and
my selfe
.
There
the
King
concluded
truce
for
nine
yeeres
,
wherein
it
was
agreed
,
that
euery
man
shuld
be
restored
to
his
former
estate
.
But
the
ambassadors
besought
the
King
that
the
truce
might
not
yet
be
proclaimed
,
to
saue
the
D.
their
Masters
oth
,
who
had
sworne
not
to
make
truce
before
the
King
of
England
had
been
a
certaine
space
in
his
realme
,
least
he
should
thinke
their
Master
had
accepted
his
truce
.
But
the
King
of
England
(
who
thought
great
scorne
that
the
Duke
would
not
be
comprehended
in
his
truce
)
being
aduertised
that
he
treated
with
the
King
of
an
other
,
sent
ouer
into
Fraunce
a
knight
neere
about
him
called
Sir
Thomas
Montgomery
,
who
came
to
Veruins
at
the
very
same
instant
that
the
King
treated
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
ambassadors
of
this
truce
aboue
mentioned
.
The
said
Sir
Thomas
required
the
King
in
the
King
his
Masters
name
,
to
make
no
other
truce
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
than
that
which
was
already
concluded
betweene
them
two
.
Further
desiring
him
not
to
deliuer
Saint
Quintins
into
the
Dukes
hands
,
&
offering
that
if
he
would
continue
war
with
the
Duke
,
his
Master
would
be
content
the
next
sommer
to
passe
the
seas
againe
for
him
,
and
in
his
aide
,
with
these
conditions
.
First
,
that
the
King
should
recompence
the
losse
the
King
of
England
should
sustaine
by
the
wooll
custome
of
Calice
,
amounting
yeerely
to
50000.
crownes
:
which
if
the
war
opened
with
Flaunders
were
cleerely
lost
.
And
secondarily
,
that
the
King
should
pay
the
one
halfe
of
the
English
army
,
and
the
King
of
England
the
other
.
The
King
yeelded
great
thanks
to
the
King
of
England
for
this
curteous
message
,
and
gaue
a
goodly
present
of
siluer
plate
to
the
said
Sir
Thomas
.
Notwithstansting
,
as
touching
the
war
he
excused
himselfe
,
saying
,
that
the
truce
was
already
concluded
,
being
the
very
same
that
the
King
of
England
and
he
had
made
for
the
terme
of
nine
yeeres
,
saue
that
the
Duke
would
haue
his
letters
apart
.
Thus
to
content
the
ambassador
he
excused
the
matter
the
best
he
could
,
and
the
said
Sir
Thomas
returned
into
England
,
and
the
hostages
with
him
.
The
King
maruelled
much
at
the
King
of
Englands
offers
,
at
the
report
whereof
I
onely
was
present
.
But
it
seemed
to
him
a
dangerous
thing
,
to
cause
the
King
of
England
to
passe
the
seas
againe
,
both
bicause
euery
trifle
would
breede
quarrels
betweene
the
French
and
English
being
in
campe
togither
;
and
also
bicause
it
was
to
be
feared
that
the
Burgundians
and
they
would
easily
concile
themselues
:
wherefore
he
was
so
much
the
more
desirous
to
conclude
the
truce
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
French
hauing
onely
Monseur
de
Narbonne
,
made
Sleidan
translate
it
the
Bishop
of
Narbonne
,
whereas
in
deed
he
was
Vicount
of
Narbonne
not
Bishop
,
as
other
authors
affirme
;
and
these
words
,
(
Qui
an
iourd'huy
s'appele
Monseur
de
Fouez
)
plainly
prooue
:
wherefore
for
auoiding
of
Sleidans
error
,
I
haue
put
this
word
(
Vicount
)
into
the
text
,
though
it
be
not
in
the
French
.
How
the
Constables
death
was
fully
concluded
and
sworne
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
how
he
went
into
the
Dukes
dominions
,
where
by
his
commandement
he
was
staied
and
deliuered
to
the
King
,
and
after
put
to
death
.
Chap.
12.
THe
truce
being
concluded
,
the
old
practise
against
the
Constable
was
reuiued
:
and
to
the
end
the
processe
thereof
should
be
short
;
they
ratified
all
that
was
done
before
at
Bouuines
,
and
the
writings
there
made
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
were
againe
interchangablie
deliuered
.
In
the
said
writings
the
King
promised
the
Duke
Saint
Quintins
,
Han
,
Bohain
,
and
all
the
lands
that
the
Constable
held
of
the
Duke
,
and
all
his
moouables
wheresoeuer
they
were
found
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP12.NOTE1)1
.
Further
,
the
maner
how
to
besiege
him
in
Han
(
where
he
lay
)
was
deuised
.
It
was
also
agreed
that
whether
of
the
two
Princes
could
first
take
him
,
should
either
put
him
to
death
within
eight
daies
,
or
deliuer
him
to
the
other
.
All
men
incontinent
began
to
feare
this
confederacie
,
so
far
foorth
that
the
Constables
principall
seruants
forsooke
him
,
namely
Monseur
de
Genly
and
diuers
others
.
Further
,
he
being
aduertised
that
King
Edward
had
deliuered
his
letters
to
the
King
and
discouered
all
that
he
knew
of
him
;
and
seeing
also
that
his
enimies
had
made
truce
,
fell
into
great
feare
,
and
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
humbly
beseeching
him
to
giue
him
a
safe
conduct
to
come
and
speake
with
him
about
certaine
affaires
that
greatly
imported
him
.
The
Duke
at
the
first
made
dainty
to
grant
a
safe
conduct
,
but
in
the
end
sent
him
one
.
This
mighty
noble
man
had
oft
debated
,
whither
he
should
flie
to
saue
himselfe
:
for
he
was
informed
of
all
that
was
done
,
and
had
seene
the
writings
deuised
against
him
at
Bouuines
.
Sometime
he
consulted
with
certaine
of
his
seruants
,
being
Lorrains
,
determining
to
flie
with
them
into
Almain
,
carying
a
great
sum
of
money
with
him
(
for
the
way
was
very
safe
)
therewith
to
buy
som
place
vpon
the
riuer
of
Rhene
to
remaine
in
,
till
he
were
reconciled
to
one
of
the
two
Princes
.
Somtime
he
resolued
to
put
himselfe
into
his
strong
castel
of
Han
,
which
had
cost
him
so
much
money
,
and
which
he
had
fortified
to
serue
him
at
such
a
pinch
,
and
furnished
of
al
things
as
well
as
any
castell
that
euer
I
knew
.
But
he
could
not
finde
men
to
his
minde
to
put
into
the
place
,
bicause
all
his
seruants
were
borne
vnder
the
Dominions
of
one
of
the
two
Princes
.
And
peraduenture
his
feare
was
so
great
,
that
he
durst
not
wholy
discouer
himselfe
and
his
estate
to
them
;
for
I
thinke
a
great
many
of
them
would
not
haue
forsaken
him
:
neither
was
it
so
dangerous
for
him
to
be
besieged
of
both
the
Princes
as
of
one
,
for
it
had
been
impossible
for
the
two
armies
to
agree
.
But
in
the
end
he
concluded
to
go
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
vnder
this
safe
conduct
,
being
accompanied
onely
with
fifteene
or
twenty
horse
,
and
rode
to
Montz
in
Hainault
,
where
the
Lord
Desmeriez
great
bailife
of
Hainault
and
his
especial
friend
lay
.
With
him
he
soiourned
a
certaine
space
,
attending
newes
from
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
who
had
lately
begun
war
vpon
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
bicause
he
had
defied
him
when
he
lay
at
the
siege
before
Nuz
,
and
done
much
harme
in
the
countrey
of
Luxembourg
.
The
King
being
aduertised
of
the
Constables
departure
,
purposed
so
to
order
the
matter
,
that
he
should
neuer
recouer
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
fauor
:
for
he
leuied
seauen
or
eight
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
rode
with
them
in
all
haste
to
Saint
Quintins
,
knowing
well
what
force
was
within
the
towne
;
neere
to
the
which
when
he
approched
,
certaine
of
the
Citizens
came
foorth
to
receiue
him
.
The
King
commanded
me
to
enter
the
towne
,
and
appoint
euery
captaine
to
his
quarter
,
and
so
I
did
.
First
the
soldiers
entred
,
and
then
the
King
,
who
was
very
honorably
receiued
of
the
townes
men
:
whereupon
certaine
of
the
Constables
seruants
retired
into
Hainault
.
The
King
immediately
aduertised
the
Duke
by
a
letter
of
his
own
hand
,
of
the
taking
of
Saint
Quintins
;
thereby
to
put
him
vtterly
out
of
hope
to
recouer
it
by
the
Constables
meanes
.
Which
newes
when
the
Duke
vnderstood
,
he
sent
word
to
the
Lord
Desmeriez
great
bailife
of
Hainault
,
to
garde
the
towne
of
Montz
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Constable
could
not
depart
,
and
farther
to
commaund
him
to
keepe
his
lodging
:
which
commandement
the
bailife
executed
accordingly
,
for
he
durst
do
no
lesse
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
garde
was
not
strong
enough
for
such
a
personage
,
if
he
had
been
disposed
to
escape
.
What
shall
we
say
heere
of
Fortune
?
This
noble
man
dwelt
vpon
the
frontiers
of
both
these
Princes
dominions
being
enimies
,
hauing
strong
townes
in
his
hands
,
and
fower
hundred
men
of
armes
well
paied
,
of
the
which
he
was
Comptroller
himselfe
,
and
placed
whom
it
pleased
him
,
and
had
been
their
Captain
the
space
of
twelue
yeeres
.
He
was
a
wise
and
a
valiant
knight
,
and
of
great
experience
,
and
had
great
treasure
in
ready
coine
:
yet
notwithstanding
at
this
last
pinch
his
courage
so
failed
him
,
that
he
wist
not
what
shift
to
make
.
We
may
well
say
,
that
fickle
Fortune
behelde
him
with
a
frowning
countenance
:
or
rather
(
if
we
will
speake
like
good
Christians
)
we
must
say
,
that
such
great
miseries
depend
not
vpon
Fortune
:
for
Fortune
is
bu●●
phantasticall
fiction
of
Poetrie
.
Wherefore
we
must
thinke
if
we
will
well
weigh
both
the
reasons
aboue
alleaged
,
and
diuers
others
heere
vnrehearsed
,
that
God
had
vtterly
forsaken
him
and
giuen
him
ouer
.
And
if
it
were
lawfull
for
man
to
iudge
,
as
I
know
it
is
not
(
especially
for
me
)
I
would
say
that
in
mine
opinion
all
this
misery
fell
vpon
him
,
bicause
he
trauelled
continually
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
to
nourish
the
war
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
knowing
his
great
authority
and
estate
to
depend
therupon
:
although
to
say
the
truth
,
the
matter
needed
no
great
labor
,
for
there
was
a
naturall
antipathy
between
them
.
Who
is
so
rude
or
ignorant
to
thinke
that
Fortune
or
any
other
like
chance
was
able
to
cast
so
wise
a
man
into
the
disgrace
of
both
these
Princes
at
once
,
(
who
in
their
liues
neuer
agreed
in
any
thing
saue
onely
this
,
)
especially
into
the
King
of
Englands
disgrace
,
who
had
maried
his
neece
,
and
loued
entirely
all
his
wiues
kinsmen
,
especially
those
of
this
house
of
Saint
Paul
.
It
is
like
therefore
,
yea
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
God
had
withdrawne
his
grace
from
him
,
in
that
he
had
purchased
himselfe
such
hatred
of
all
these
three
Princes
,
and
had
not
one
friend
in
the
world
that
durst
giue
him
a
nights
lodging
.
Neither
was
it
fained
Fortune
that
strake
this
stroke
,
but
God
alone
.
The
like
whereof
hath
hapned
,
and
shall
happen
to
diuers
others
,
who
after
great
and
long
prosperity
fall
into
great
aduersity
and
trouble
.
After
the
Constable
was
arrested
in
Hainault
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
commandement
,
the
King
sent
word
to
the
Duke
either
to
deliuer
him
into
his
hands
,
or
execute
him
according
to
the
tenure
of
the
writings
aboue
mentioned
.
The
Duke
answered
that
he
would
so
do
,
and
commanded
the
Constable
to
be
led
to
Peronne
,
and
there
straightly
kept
.
Further
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
Duke
had
already
taken
diuers
places
in
Lorraine
and
Barrois
,
and
at
this
present
helde
the
siege
before
Nancy
,
which
was
valiantly
defended
.
The
King
had
great
force
of
men
of
armes
in
Champaigne
,
which
held
the
Duke
in
feare
:
for
the
King
was
not
bound
by
the
truce
to
suffer
him
to
destroy
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
who
was
retired
into
Fraunce
.
The
Lord
of
Bouchage
and
diuers
other
ambassadors
sent
by
the
King
,
pressed
the
Duke
earnestly
,
to
performe
his
promise
&
oth
;
and
he
answered
euer
that
he
would
so
do
;
but
yet
delaid
it
more
than
a
moneth
ouer
and
aboue
the
eight
daies
wherin
he
should
either
haue
deliuered
the
Constable
,
or
put
him
to
death
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
end
seeing
the
matter
so
earnestly
pressed
,
and
fearing
that
the
King
would
hinder
his
enterprise
in
Lorraine
,
which
he
so
much
desired
to
atchieue
,
to
the
end
he
might
haue
the
passage
open
from
Luxembourg
into
Burgundy
,
and
ioine
all
these
Seniories
togither
:
for
this
little
Duchy
of
Lorraine
being
his
,
he
might
come
vpon
his
owne
dominions
from
Holland
,
almost
as
far
as
Lions
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP12.NOTE2)2
.
For
these
considerations
I
say
,
he
wrote
to
his
Chancellor
and
the
Lord
of
Himbercourt
so
often
already
mentioned
,
(
which
two
had
absolute
authority
in
his
absence
,
and
were
both
of
them
the
Constables
enimies
,
and
euill
willers
)
to
go
to
Peronne
and
deliuer
the
Constable
at
a
day
by
him
prefixed
,
to
those
that
the
King
should
there
appoint
to
receiue
him
,
sending
word
withall
to
the
Lord
Desmeriez
to
deliuer
him
to
the
said
Chancellor
and
Himbercourt
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
in
the
meane
time
beat
continually
the
towne
of
Nancy
:
but
there
were
good
soldiers
within
it
which
valiantly
defended
it
.
Further
,
one
of
the
Dukes
owne
Captaines
,
called
the
Earle
of
Campobache
,
a
Neapolitane
born
,
but
banished
thence
for
the
house
of
Anious
faction
,
was
lately
entred
into
intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
heire
apparant
of
the
house
of
Aniou
after
the
death
of
King
Rene
his
mothers
father
.
This
Earle
of
Campobache
promised
to
prolong
the
siege
,
and
finde
meanes
that
such
things
should
be
lacking
as
were
necessary
for
the
taking
of
the
towne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP12.NOTE3)3
.
Which
his
promise
,
he
was
very
well
able
to
performe
,
being
then
the
greatest
man
in
the
Dukes
army
;
but
a
false
traitor
to
his
Master
,
as
heerafter
you
shall
heare
more
at
large
.
This
was
a
preparatiue
as
it
were
of
all
those
euils
and
miseries
that
fell
afterward
vpon
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
The
said
Duke
meant
as
I
suppose
,
if
he
had
taken
the
towne
before
the
day
appointed
for
the
Constables
deliuery
,
not
to
deliuer
him
at
all
.
And
on
the
otherside
I
thinke
,
if
the
King
had
had
him
,
he
would
haue
done
more
in
the
Duke
of
Lorraines
fauor
than
he
did
:
for
he
was
aduertised
of
the
Earle
of
Campobaches
traiterous
practises
,
but
medled
not
with
them
:
yet
was
he
not
bound
to
let
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
do
what
him
listed
in
Lorraine
,
(
notwithstanding
for
diuers
respects
he
thought
it
best
so
to
do
:
)
besides
this
he
had
great
forces
vpon
the
frontiers
of
the
said
countrey
of
Lorraine
.
The
Duke
could
not
take
Nancy
before
the
day
appointed
for
the
Constables
deliuery
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP12.NOTE4)4
,
which
being
come
,
the
two
aboue
mentioned
executed
willingly
their
Masters
commandement
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP12.NOTE5)5
,
and
deliuered
him
at
the
gate
of
Peronne
to
the
bastard
of
Bourbon
Admirall
of
Fraunce
,
and
to
Monseur
de
Saint
Pierre
,
who
led
him
to
Paris
.
Diuers
haue
told
me
,
that
within
three
howers
after
his
departure
,
messengers
came
in
poste
from
the
Duke
with
a
countermaund
,
to
wit
,
that
he
should
not
be
deliuered
before
Nancy
were
taken
,
but
it
was
too
late
.
At
Paris
the
Constables
proces
was
made
,
and
the
Duke
deliuered
all
his
letters
that
were
in
his
hands
,
and
all
such
euidence
as
serued
for
the
proces
.
The
King
pressed
the
Court
earnestly
,
and
Iustices
were
appointed
for
the
hearing
of
his
cause
,
who
seeing
the
euidence
that
both
the
King
of
England
and
the
Duke
gaue
against
him
,
condemned
him
to
die
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP12.NOTE6)6
,
and
confiscated
all
his
goods
.
The
Notes
.
1
Vnderstand
this
as
wel
of
the
moouables
he
had
in
the
Kings
dominions
,
as
vnder
the
Duke
.
2
The
Duke
desired
Lorraine
,
not
onely
for
the
cause
heere
alleaged
by
our
author
,
but
also
to
proclaime
himselfe
vnder
that
colour
King
of
Sicile
and
Hierusalem
.
3
This
Campobache
(
as
some
report
)
wrought
this
treason
,
for
that
the
Duke
had
once
in
his
rage
giuen
him
a
blow
.
Meyer
.
4
He
tooke
Nancy
about
the
19.
of
Nouember
,
but
la
Marche
saith
in
the
ende
of
Nouember
.
Meyer
.
28.
Nouemb.
1475.
and
the
Constable
was
deliuered
the
30.
of
Nouember
.
5
The
Chancellor
and
Hymbercourt
deliuered
him
with
such
speede
through
euill
will
,
whereas
they
ought
to
haue
staide
till
the
second
message
had
come
from
the
Duke
:
for
as
saith
Meyer
.
Ferebat
consuetudo
exiure
militari
ciuilique
desumpta
,
vt
in
talibus
grauibus
rebus
secundam
semper
praetores
ministrique
expectarent
iussionem
;
at
hoc
isti
duo
odio
grauissimo
deflagrantes
in
comitem
stabuli
,
gratúmque
volentes
facere
regi
mirum
in
modum
sanguinem
illius
sitienti
,
non
obseruauerunt
.
Si
obseruassent
vt
debeant
,
fortassis
&
virum
ipsum
,
&
ducem
Dominum
suum
seque
ipsos
planè
seruassent
.
Siquidem
statim
post
Caroli
interitum
ambo
apud
Gandauum
accepêre
talionem
.
6
The
Constable
died
the
19.
of
December
1475.
Annal.
Franc.
Gaguin
.
Meyer
.
in
whom
read
the
causes
of
his
death
fol.
368.
A
discourse
of
the
fault
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
committed
in
deliuering
the
Constable
to
the
King
contrarie
to
his
safe
conduct
,
and
what
ensued
thereof
.
Chap.
13.
THis
deliuerie
of
the
Constable
was
maruellous
strange
;
notwithstanding
I
speake
it
not
to
excuse
his
faults
,
neither
to
accuse
the
Duke
,
for
sure
he
had
iust
cause
to
seeke
his
death
.
But
me
thinke
that
he
being
so
great
a
Prince
and
of
so
noble
and
honorable
an
house
,
should
not
haue
giuen
him
a
safe
conduct
,
and
then
arrest
him
.
And
vndoubtedly
it
was
great
crueltie
to
deliuer
him
where
he
was
sure
to
die
,
especially
for
couetousnes
.
But
soone
after
he
had
thus
dishonored
himselfe
by
this
deede
,
he
receiued
great
losses
and
began
to
fall
to
ruine
.
So
that
if
we
well
consider
the
workes
that
God
hath
done
in
these
our
daies
,
and
daily
doth
,
we
shal
easily
perceiue
that
he
will
leaue
no
fault
vnpunished
,
and
that
these
strange
punishments
are
inflicted
onely
by
him
,
bicause
they
surmount
far
the
works
of
nature
.
For
his
punishments
are
sudden
,
especially
vpon
those
that
vse
violence
and
cruelty
:
who
can
not
be
meane
persons
,
but
mighty
men
,
either
in
seniories
or
authority
.
This
house
of
Burgundy
had
long
florished
,
for
by
the
space
of
a
hundred
yeeres
or
thereabout
,
(
during
the
which
time
raigned
fower
of
this
house
)
it
was
more
esteemed
than
any
other
house
in
Christendome
.
For
all
those
that
were
mightier
then
it
,
had
suffered
great
afflictions
and
aduersities
,
but
it
liued
continually
in
perpetual
felicity
&
honor
.
The
first
great
Prince
of
this
house
was
Philip
surnamed
the
Hardy
,
brother
to
Charles
the
fift
King
of
Fraunce
,
who
maried
the
daughter
and
heire
of
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
;
being
Countesse
not
onely
of
that
countrey
,
but
also
of
Artois
,
Burgundy
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK4.CHAP13.NOTE1)1
,
Neuers
and
Rethell
.
The
second
was
Iohn
:
the
third
was
the
good
Duke
Philip
,
who
ioined
to
his
house
the
Duchies
of
Brabant
,
Luxembourg
,
Lambourg
,
and
the
Counties
of
Holland
,
Zeland
,
Hainault
,
and
Namur
.
The
fourth
was
this
Duke
Charles
,
who
after
his
fathers
death
was
one
of
the
richest
and
most
redoubted
Princes
of
Christendome
;
and
had
in
moueables
,
namely
iewels
,
plate
,
tapestry
,
bookes
,
and
naprie
,
more
than
three
of
the
greatest
Princes
in
Christendome
.
Of
treasure
in
coine
I
haue
seene
greater
abundance
in
other
Princes
Courts
:
for
Duke
Philip
by
the
space
of
many
yeeres
leuied
neither
subsidies
nor
taskes
:
yet
notwithstanding
at
his
death
,
he
left
his
sonne
aboue
three
hundred
thousand
crowns
in
ready
money
,
and
in
peace
with
all
his
neighbors
,
which
long
indured
not
:
notwithstanding
I
will
not
impute
the
whole
occasion
of
the
wars
to
him
,
for
others
were
as
busie
as
he
.
His
subiects
immediately
after
his
fathers
death
,
vpon
a
small
request
graunted
him
very
willingly
a
subsidie
(
euerie
countrey
apart
)
for
the
terme
of
ten
yeeres
,
amounting
yeerly
to
the
summe
of
350000.
crownes
:
Burgundy
not
being
comprehended
therein
.
Yea
and
at
the
time
he
deliuered
the
Constable
,
he
leuied
yeerely
ouer
and
aboue
the
former
summe
more
then
300000.
crownes
,
and
had
aboue
300000.
crownes
in
coine
;
and
all
the
Constables
goods
that
came
to
his
hands
,
amounted
hardly
to
the
value
of
80000.
crownes
,
for
he
had
but
76000.
in
coine
.
So
that
the
Duke
committed
this
foule
fault
for
small
gaine
,
yet
was
the
punishment
thereof
great
:
for
God
raised
vp
an
enimie
against
him
of
small
force
,
of
yoong
yeeres
,
and
of
little
experience
in
all
things
,
and
caused
his
seruant
whom
he
then
most
trusted
,
to
become
false
and
traiterous
.
He
made
also
the
Duke
himselfe
to
mistrust
his
owne
subiects
&
faithfull
seruants
.
Are
not
these
such
manifest
tokens
and
preparatiues
as
God
vsed
in
the
old
Testament
,
against
those
whose
good
fortune
and
prosperitie
he
meant
to
chang
into
misery
and
aduersitie
?
Yet
he
neuer
humbled
himselfe
before
God
,
but
euen
till
the
hower
of
death
attributed
all
his
good
successe
to
his
owne
wisedome
and
prowesse
:
before
his
death
he
was
mightier
than
any
of
his
predecessors
,
and
more
esteemed
through
the
whole
world
.
Before
the
Constables
deliuerie
he
was
fallen
into
a
maruellous
mistrust
or
great
disdaine
of
his
owne
subiects
:
for
he
had
sent
into
Italie
for
a
thousand
men
of
armes
Italians
.
Before
Nuz
also
he
had
great
forces
of
Italians
in
his
campe
:
for
the
Earle
of
Campobache
had
vnder
his
charge
fower
hundred
men
of
armes
and
better
.
This
Earle
had
no
possessions
for
his
maintenance
,
for
bicause
of
the
wars
the
house
of
Aniou
had
made
in
the
realme
of
Naples
(
which
house
he
serued
,
)
he
was
banished
his
countrey
and
lost
all
his
landes
,
and
serued
euer
since
his
departure
out
of
Italie
in
Prouence
or
Lorraine
vnder
King
Rene
of
Sicile
,
or
Duke
Nicholas
sonne
to
Duke
Iohn
of
Calabria
.
After
whose
death
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
gaue
entertainment
to
most
of
his
seruants
,
especially
all
his
Italians
:
namely
this
Earle
of
Campobache
,
Iames
Galeot
a
valiant
honorable
and
faithfull
gentleman
,
and
diuers
others
.
The
said
Earle
of
Campobache
when
he
went
into
Italie
to
leuie
his
men
,
receiued
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
40000.
duckets
in
prest
for
his
companie
.
But
as
he
passed
through
Lions
,
he
fell
in
acquaintance
with
a
Phisition
named
Master
Simon
of
Pauy
,
by
whom
he
aduertised
the
King
that
if
he
would
grant
him
certaine
demands
,
he
would
promise
him
at
his
returne
to
deliuer
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
into
his
hands
:
the
like
offer
made
he
also
to
Monseur
de
Saint
Pray
,
then
ambassador
in
Premont
for
the
King
.
Againe
,
at
his
returne
hauing
his
men
of
armes
lying
in
the
County
of
Marle
,
he
offered
the
King
that
so
soone
as
he
should
be
in
campe
with
his
Master
,
he
would
not
faile
either
to
kill
him
,
or
take
him
prisoner
;
shewing
withall
the
maner
how
he
would
do
it
,
which
was
this
.
The
Duke
rode
often
about
his
campe
to
viewe
it
,
mounted
vpon
a
little
nagge
,
and
very
slenderly
accompanied
,
at
some
such
time
this
Earle
said
he
would
assault
him
,
and
execute
his
enterprise
.
He
made
yet
also
another
offer
to
the
King
,
namely
,
if
the
King
and
the
Duke
met
togither
in
battell
,
to
turne
with
his
men
of
armes
on
the
Kings
side
,
vnder
condition
that
the
King
would
grant
him
certaine
demands
.
The
King
detested
much
the
treason
of
this
man
,
and
of
a
noble
courage
aduertised
the
Duke
of
his
practises
by
the
Lord
of
Contay
aboue
mentioned
.
Notwithstanding
the
Duke
would
not
credit
the
message
,
(
supposing
that
the
King
sent
him
this
aduertisement
to
some
other
end
)
but
loued
the
Earle
all
the
better
.
Wherefore
you
may
see
how
God
had
troubled
his
wits
,
in
that
he
would
giue
no
credit
to
those
manifest
demonstrations
the
King
shewed
him
.
Well
,
this
Earle
of
Campobache
was
not
so
false
and
traiterous
:
but
Iames
Galeot
was
as
true
and
trusty
,
who
liued
many
yeers
,
and
died
with
great
honor
and
renowme
.
The
Notes
.
1
Vnderstand
this
of
the
County
of
Burgundy
,
not
of
the
Duchy
.
THE
FIFT
BOOKE
.
How
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
making
war
vpon
the
Swissers
,
was
ouerthrowen
at
the
straights
of
the
mountaines
neere
to
Granson
.
Chap.
1.
THe
Duke
of
Burgundie
hauing
conquered
the
Duchie
of
Lorraine
,
and
receiued
Saint
Quintins
,
Han
and
Bohain
,
with
all
the
Constables
goods
of
the
King
,
treated
with
him
of
a
finall
peace
:
for
accomplishment
whereof
they
two
resolued
to
meete
vpon
a
bridge
built
ouer
a
riuer
,
like
to
that
made
at
Piquigny
,
at
the
enteruiew
of
the
Kings
of
England
and
Fraunce
.
About
the
which
meeting
messengers
passed
to
and
fro
,
so
far
foorth
that
the
Duke
was
once
purposed
to
dismisse
the
greatest
part
of
his
armie
,
to
the
end
his
men
(
being
in
very
euill
order
,
as
well
bicause
of
the
siege
of
Nuz
,
as
also
of
this
small
war
in
Lorraine
)
might
refresh
themselues
:
and
the
rest
to
put
in
garrison
into
certaine
of
the
Earle
of
Romonts
places
,
neere
to
the
townes
of
Berne
and
Fribourg
;
vpon
the
which
he
was
fully
resolued
to
make
war
,
bicause
they
had
inuaded
his
dominions
while
he
was
before
Nuz
,
had
holpen
to
take
the
countie
of
Ferrette
from
him
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
and
had
also
conquered
from
the
Earle
of
Romont
part
of
his
countrie
.
The
King
earnestly
pressed
him
to
come
to
the
meeting
appointed
,
to
leaue
these
poore
Swissers
in
peace
,
and
to
refresh
his
armie
.
The
Swissers
also
seeing
him
approch
so
neere
them
,
sent
their
ambassadors
to
him
,
offering
to
restore
all
that
they
had
taken
from
the
Earle
of
Romont
,
who
on
the
other
side
pressed
him
earnestly
to
succour
him
in
person
:
whereupon
the
Duke
altered
his
minde
,
and
determined
to
march
against
them
,
leauing
that
course
which
in
all
mens
opinions
seemed
best
,
considering
both
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
and
the
state
of
his
armie
.
Further
,
it
was
agreed
betweene
the
King
and
him
,
that
for
the
Duchie
of
Lorraine
they
should
not
fall
at
variance
.
The
Duke
departed
out
of
Lorraine
with
this
poore
,
wearie
,
and
defeated
armie
,
and
entred
into
Burgundie
,
where
the
ambassadors
of
these
ancient
confederates
of
Almaine
commonly
called
Swissers
,
repaired
againe
to
him
,
making
larger
offers
than
before
:
for
besides
the
restitution
of
the
Earle
of
Romonts
places
,
they
offered
to
depart
from
all
leagues
that
he
should
not
allow
of
,
especially
their
league
with
the
King
,
and
to
enter
into
confederacie
with
him
,
and
to
serue
him
against
the
King
with
sixe
thousand
men
well
armed
(
and
that
for
very
smal
pay
)
as
often
as
he
should
require
:
which
offers
he
refused
;
for
God
was
fully
purposed
to
bring
him
to
destruction
.
In
those
countries
are
certaine
townes
called
the
new
confederates
,
namely
,
Basill
,
Strasbourg
,
and
diuers
other
imperial
cities
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP1.NOTE1)1
situate
neer
the
riuer
of
Rhene
,
which
in
times
past
had
beene
enimies
to
the
Swissers
in
fauour
of
Sigismond
Duke
of
Austrich
,
whose
confederates
they
were
during
the
wars
betweene
the
said
Swissers
and
him
.
But
now
all
these
townes
ioined
with
the
Swissers
,
and
a
league
was
made
betweene
them
for
ten
yeeres
,
and
peace
also
betweene
Duke
Sigismond
and
them
:
which
league
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
was
concluded
by
the
Kings
procurement
,
earnest
sute
,
and
great
expences
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
countie
of
Ferrette
was
taken
from
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
his
lieutenant
there
called
Peter
Archambault
beheaded
at
Basill
.
The
onely
cause
of
which
inconuenience
proceeded
of
this
Archambault
himself
,
which
sure
was
a
shrewd
check
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
being
the
very
fountaine
of
all
his
other
miseries
.
Wherefore
a
Prince
that
hath
lately
ioined
a
strange
countrie
to
his
dominions
,
ought
to
be
circumspect
what
gouernors
he
placeth
there
.
For
whereas
subiects
newly
conquered
ought
to
be
curteously
intreated
,
to
haue
Iustice
truly
administred
,
and
to
be
better
vsed
than
vnder
their
former
gouernment
:
this
Archambault
did
the
cleane
contrary
,
for
he
vsed
great
violence
and
extortion
;
whereupon
ensued
vtter
destruction
to
himselfe
,
his
Master
,
and
many
a
good
man
besides
.
This
league
aboue
mentioned
made
by
the
Kings
onely
procurement
,
turned
afterward
to
his
great
benefit
,
yea
greater
than
the
world
weeneth
,
so
far
foorth
that
for
my
part
,
I
account
it
one
of
the
wisest
deeds
that
euer
he
did
,
and
most
to
the
domage
of
his
enimies
.
For
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
once
destroied
,
the
King
of
Fraunce
neuer
found
man
afterward
of
his
owne
subiects
that
durst
lift
vp
his
finger
against
him
:
for
they
sailed
all
with
his
winde
.
Wherefore
it
was
a
woorthy
exploit
to
ioine
Duke
Sigismunde
of
Austrich
and
these
newe
confederates
in
league
with
the
Swissers
,
whose
ancient
enimies
they
had
beene
:
and
I
warrant
you
it
was
neuer
brought
to
passe
without
great
expenses
and
many
voiages
.
After
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
had
put
the
Swissers
from
all
hope
of
peace
,
they
returned
to
aduertise
their
confederates
therof
,
and
to
make
preparations
for
defence
.
The
Duke
led
his
army
into
the
countrey
of
Vaulx
in
Sauoye
,
which
the
Swissers
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
had
taken
from
the
Lord
of
Romont
.
There
he
wan
three
or
fower
places
belonging
to
Monseur
de
Chasteauguion
,
which
the
Swissers
held
,
and
negligently
defended
.
From
thence
he
remooued
,
and
laid
his
siege
before
a
towne
called
Granson
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP1.NOTE2)2
,
belonging
also
to
the
said
Lord
of
Chasteauguion
,
within
the
which
were
eight
or
nine
hundred
Swissers
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP1.NOTE3)3
choice
men
:
for
bicause
the
place
was
neere
their
countrey
they
had
manned
it
well
.
The
Dukes
force
was
reasonable
great
,
for
diuers
bands
came
daily
to
him
out
of
Lombardy
,
and
the
subiects
also
of
this
house
of
Sauoy
were
in
pay
with
him
.
He
loued
strangers
better
than
his
owne
subiects
,
notwithstanding
that
he
might
haue
leuied
in
his
owne
dominions
great
force
of
good
soldiers
:
but
the
Constables
death
togither
with
certaine
other
conceits
he
had
in
his
head
,
caused
him
to
mistrust
his
owne
people
.
His
artillery
was
maruellous
strong
,
and
he
lay
in
great
pompe
and
triumph
in
his
campe
,
to
shew
his
magnificence
to
the
ambassadors
that
came
to
him
out
of
Italy
and
Almaine
:
for
the
which
purpose
also
he
had
brought
with
him
all
his
best
iewels
and
plate
,
and
great
aboundance
of
all
kinde
of
furniture
.
Moreouer
he
had
many
phansies
in
his
head
touching
the
Duchy
of
Milan
,
where
he
trusted
shortly
to
haue
great
intelligence
.
After
he
had
besieged
this
towne
of
Granson
,
and
battered
it
with
the
canon
certaine
daies
,
they
yeelded
to
his
mercy
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP1.NOTE4)4
,
and
he
put
them
all
cruelly
to
death
.
The
Swissers
were
assembled
,
but
in
small
number
,
as
diuers
of
them
haue
told
me
:
for
they
are
not
able
to
leuy
so
great
force
in
their
countrey
as
the
world
supposeth
,
and
at
that
time
much
lesse
than
now
,
bicause
sithence
most
part
of
them
haue
forsaken
their
husbandry
and
giuen
themselues
to
armes
.
Further
,
of
their
confederates
fewe
were
with
them
,
bicause
they
were
forced
to
succor
the
place
in
haste
;
but
so
soone
as
they
were
abroad
in
campe
,
they
heard
of
their
companions
death
.
The
Duke
contrary
to
their
opinion
whose
aduise
he
asked
,
determined
to
meete
them
at
the
entrie
of
the
mountaines
where
they
yet
lay
,
greatly
to
his
owne
disaduantage
:
for
he
was
encamped
in
a
place
very
wel
seated
for
the
battel
,
being
fortified
on
the
one
side
with
his
artillery
,
and
on
the
other
with
a
lake
;
so
that
by
all
presumption
they
could
not
haue
endomaged
him
.
He
had
sent
a
hundred
archers
before
him
to
keepe
a
strait
directly
ouer
against
the
mountaine
where
the
Swissers
lay
,
and
marched
forward
himselfe
,
and
his
enimies
encountred
him
,
the
greatest
part
of
his
army
being
yet
in
the
plaine
.
The
first
rankes
of
his
men
thought
to
retire
to
ioine
with
the
rest
;
but
those
that
were
behinde
,
supposing
these
to
flie
,
began
to
turne
their
backs
,
and
by
little
and
little
the
Dukes
army
retired
towards
his
campe
;
some
of
them
valiantly
behauing
themselues
.
But
to
be
short
,
when
they
drew
neere
to
their
campe
,
they
neuer
stood
to
defence
,
but
fled
all
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP1.NOTE5)5
.
So
that
the
Almaines
wan
the
Dukes
campe
,
his
artillery
,
al
his
tents
and
pauilions
and
his
mens
also
,
(
whereof
there
was
great
abundance
)
and
other
riches
and
treasures
infinite
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP1.NOTE6)6
:
for
nothing
was
saued
but
the
men
onely
.
Moreouer
the
Duke
lost
heere
all
his
goodly
iewels
,
notwithstanding
in
this
battell
were
slaine
onely
seauen
men
of
armes
;
all
the
rest
fled
,
and
himselfe
also
.
A
man
may
iustlier
say
of
him
that
he
lost
this
day
honor
and
reputation
,
than
of
King
Iohn
of
Fraunce
,
who
valiantly
defending
himselfe
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
English
men
at
the
battell
of
Poictiers
.
This
is
the
first
misfortune
that
euer
happened
to
this
Duke
:
for
all
his
other
enterprises
turned
him
either
to
honor
or
profit
.
But
what
a
deadly
wound
receiued
he
this
day
by
following
his
owne
braine
,
and
despising
good
aduise
?
what
damage
receiued
his
house
heerby
?
in
how
miserable
estate
is
it
yet
,
and
shall
be
we
knowe
not
how
long
?
how
many
men
became
his
enimies
,
and
declared
themselues
against
him
that
the
day
before
spake
him
faire
,
and
temporized
with
him
?
And
for
what
quarrell
began
this
war
?
forsooth
for
a
lode
of
sheepes
skins
taken
by
the
Earle
of
Romont
from
a
Swisser
passing
through
his
countrie
.
Sure
if
God
had
not
vtterly
abandoned
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
it
is
not
to
be
thought
he
would
haue
put
himselfe
into
so
great
danger
for
so
small
a
trifle
,
considering
both
the
offers
made
him
,
and
the
men
he
had
to
do
with
,
by
vanquishing
whom
he
could
obtaine
neither
riches
nor
honor
.
For
at
that
time
the
Swissers
as
touching
their
valor
were
not
esteemed
as
they
be
now
,
and
their
pouertie
was
so
great
,
that
a
Knight
of
their
countrie
,
who
was
one
of
their
first
ambassadors
to
the
Duke
,
told
me
,
that
among
diuers
other
reasons
he
vsed
to
disswade
him
from
this
war
,
this
was
one
:
that
by
conquering
them
he
could
gaine
nothing
,
bicause
their
countrie
was
barren
and
poore
,
and
void
of
all
good
prisoners
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
thought
verily
if
all
their
countrie
men
were
taken
,
they
should
not
be
able
to
pay
a
raunsome
to
the
value
of
the
spurres
and
bridle
bits
in
his
campe
.
But
to
returne
to
the
battell
:
the
King
being
immediately
aduertised
of
all
that
was
happened
,
by
the
sundrie
spies
and
messengers
he
had
abrode
in
the
countrie
,
most
of
them
were
strangers
;
reioiced
much
at
these
newes
,
and
sorrowed
onely
that
so
few
were
slaine
.
Further
,
bicause
of
these
affaires
he
lay
at
Lyons
,
to
the
end
he
might
the
sooner
be
aduertised
of
all
that
happened
,
and
the
better
countermine
all
such
enterprises
as
the
Duke
had
in
his
head
.
For
the
King
being
a
wise
Prince
feared
least
he
should
ioine
the
Swissers
to
him
by
force
.
As
touching
the
house
of
Sauoy
,
the
Duke
disposed
thereof
as
of
his
owne
:
the
Duke
of
Milan
was
in
league
with
him
:
King
Rene
of
Sicilie
was
fully
bent
to
haue
put
the
countrie
of
Prouence
into
his
hands
.
So
that
if
his
affaires
had
receiued
good
successe
,
he
should
haue
held
vnder
his
dominion
all
that
lieth
betweene
the
west
and
east
seas
,
and
haue
so
brideled
the
subiects
of
this
realme
,
that
they
could
haue
stirred
no
way
out
of
Fraunce
but
by
sea
without
his
permission
:
Sauoy
,
Prouence
,
and
Lorraine
being
vnder
his
subiection
.
To
euerie
one
of
these
Princes
the
King
sent
ambassadors
.
The
one
,
namely
the
Duches
of
Sauoy
was
his
sister
,
but
friend
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
to
the
vttermost
of
hir
power
.
The
other
,
to
wit
,
King
Rene
of
Sicilie
was
his
vnkle
,
who
hardly
gaue
his
ambassadors
audience
,
but
referred
all
matters
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
The
King
sent
also
to
these
confederates
of
Almaine
,
but
with
great
difficultie
;
for
bicause
the
passages
were
stopped
,
he
was
forced
to
send
beggers
,
pilgrims
,
and
such
kinde
of
men
.
The
said
confederates
gaue
him
a
proud
answer
,
that
vnlesse
he
would
declare
himselfe
for
them
,
they
would
make
peace
with
the
Duke
,
and
ioine
with
the
Burgundians
against
him
:
which
notwithstanding
that
he
greatly
feared
,
yet
thought
he
it
not
time
as
yet
to
discouer
himselfe
the
Dukes
enimie
,
doubting
also
least
some
of
his
messengers
whom
he
sent
about
the
countrie
should
be
taken
,
and
so
all
his
practises
discouered
.
The
Notes
.
1
These
townes
were
Basill
,
Strasburg
,
Slecstat
,
Colmar
,
Sunggau
,
and
Brisgau
.
2
He
laide
his
siege
before
Granson
the
12.
of
February
1476.
beginning
the
yeere
at
New
yeeres
tide
with
50000.
men
,
and
500.
peeces
of
artillery
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
3
Others
write
but
400.
4
Others
write
that
they
would
not
yeelde
,
vnlesse
the
Duke
would
receiue
them
to
his
mercie
which
he
did
,
and
yet
after
put
them
cruelly
to
death
.
5
This
battell
was
fought
on
Saterday
the
second
of
Aprill
or
of
March
as
some
say
,
the
Swissers
at
this
battell
were
not
aboue
5000.
and
the
most
harquebusiers
.
Annal.
Burg.
6
All
that
the
Duke
lost
that
day
was
valued
at
three
millions
of
crownes
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
How
after
the
ouerthrow
at
Granson
,
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
King
Rene
of
Sicilie
,
the
Duches
of
Sauoy
and
others
,
departed
from
their
league
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Chap.
2.
LEt
vs
now
see
how
the
world
changed
after
the
battell
,
and
how
the
courage
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
and
his
confederates
altered
,
and
withall
how
wisely
the
King
gouerned
his
affaires
.
For
this
shall
be
a
goodly
example
for
yoong
Princes
that
attempt
foolish
enterprises
,
not
considering
what
may
ensue
therof
:
and
despise
the
counsell
of
those
whose
aduise
they
ought
to
vse
,
notwithstanding
that
themselues
be
vtterly
void
of
all
experience
.
First
,
the
Duke
himselfe
sent
the
Lord
of
Contay
to
the
King
with
a
lowly
and
humble
message
,
contrarie
both
to
his
accustomed
maner
and
to
his
nature
.
Marke
heere
how
suddenly
he
was
changed
euen
in
a
moment
:
he
desired
the
King
faithfully
to
keepe
the
truce
,
and
excused
himselfe
for
not
comming
to
the
meeting
appointed
at
Auxerre
,
promising
shortly
to
meete
him
there
or
else
where
at
his
pleasure
.
The
King
receiued
the
said
Contay
very
honorably
,
assuring
him
of
all
his
demands
:
for
as
yet
he
thought
it
not
time
to
declare
himselfe
,
bicause
he
knew
well
the
loyalty
of
the
Dukes
subiects
to
be
such
to
their
Prince
,
that
he
should
soone
be
aflote
againe
.
Wherefore
he
was
desirous
to
see
the
end
of
this
war
,
without
giuing
occasion
to
either
partie
to
make
peace
.
But
notwithstanding
the
good
entertainment
the
King
gaue
the
said
Contay
,
yet
heard
he
many
scoffes
and
taunts
in
the
towne
:
for
ballads
were
openly
sung
in
the
commendation
of
the
vanquishers
,
and
reproch
of
his
follie
that
was
vanquished
.
So
soone
as
Galeas
Duke
of
Milan
(
then
liuing
)
vnderstood
of
this
aduenture
,
he
reioiced
not
a
little
thereat
,
notwithstanding
that
he
were
the
D.
of
Burgundies
confederate
:
for
he
was
entred
into
league
with
him
for
feare
onely
,
seeing
the
Duke
so
highly
fauored
in
Italie
.
Wherfore
the
said
D.
of
Milan
sent
in
all
haste
to
the
King
a
citizen
of
Milan
,
a
man
of
small
apparance
,
who
by
mediation
of
others
was
directed
to
me
,
and
brought
me
a
letter
from
the
Duke
:
whereof
when
I
had
aduertised
the
King
,
he
commanded
me
to
heare
his
message
.
For
he
would
not
giue
him
audience
himselfe
,
bicause
he
was
displeased
with
the
Duke
of
Milan
for
abandoning
his
league
with
him
,
to
enter
into
confederacie
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
the
rather
for
that
his
wife
was
the
Queenes
sister
.
The
said
ambassadors
message
was
,
that
his
Master
the
Duke
of
Milan
was
aduertised
that
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
should
meete
to
conclude
a
finall
peace
and
a
league
greatly
to
his
Masters
discontentation
,
&
diuers
slender
reasons
he
alleaged
to
disswade
the
K.
from
the
conclusion
thereof
.
But
his
last
perswasion
was
,
that
if
the
K.
would
be
bound
to
make
neither
peace
nor
truce
with
the
D.
of
Burgundie
,
his
M.
would
presently
giue
him
100000.
ducats
.
When
the
K.
heard
the
substance
of
his
ambassage
,
he
caused
him
to
come
to
his
presence
,
my selfe
only
being
with
him
,
and
said
thus
briefly
vnto
him
:
Heere
is
Monseur
d'Argenton
that
aduertiseth
me
thus
and
thus
:
tell
your
M.
I
will
none
of
his
monie
;
for
I
leauie
once
in
a
yeere
thrise
as
much
as
he
.
And
as
touching
peace
or
war
,
I
will
dispose
thereof
at
my
pleasure
:
but
if
your
Master
repent
him
that
he
hath
forsaken
his
league
with
me
,
to
enter
into
confederacie
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
tell
him
I
am
contented
that
the
league
betweene
vs
shall
continue
as
it
was
first
concluded
.
The
ambassador
gaue
him
most
humble
thanks
,
perceiuing
him
by
his
answer
to
be
no
couetous
Prince
,
and
desired
that
it
would
please
him
to
cause
the
said
league
betweene
him
and
his
Master
to
be
proclaimed
in
maner
and
forme
as
it
was
first
concluded
,
saying
that
he
had
power
to
binde
his
Master
to
agree
thereunto
.
The
K.
was
contented
,
and
after
dinner
it
was
proclaimed
,
&
an
ambassador
foorthwith
dispatched
to
Milan
,
where
the
league
was
againe
proclaimed
with
great
solemnitie
.
This
is
one
blowe
aduersitie
gaue
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
:
for
heere
is
one
mightie
Prince
suddenly
fallen
from
him
;
who
had
sent
a
great
and
solemne
ambassage
to
enter
into
league
with
him
but
three
weekes
before
.
King
Rene
of
Sicilie
was
purposed
to
make
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
his
heire
,
and
to
put
Prouence
into
his
hands
,
so
far
forth
that
Monseur
de
Chasteauguion
that
now
is
,
and
diuers
others
were
already
gone
into
Piemont
with
20000.
crownes
to
leuy
men
to
take
possession
of
the
said
countrey
for
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
:
but
vpon
the
newes
of
this
ouerthrow
they
fled
,
and
hardly
saued
themselues
;
and
as
touching
their
money
,
the
Lord
of
Bresse
being
then
in
those
parts
tooke
it
.
The
Duches
of
Sauoy
hearing
these
newes
sent
word
thereof
immediately
to
King
Rene
of
Sicilie
,
extenuating
the
ouerthrow
,
and
willing
him
to
be
of
good
cheere
,
notwithstanding
this
small
losse
:
but
hir
messengers
being
Prouincials
were
intercepted
,
and
thereby
King
Renes
practise
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
discouered
.
Whereupon
the
King
sent
forces
to
the
frontiers
of
Prouence
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP2.NOTE1)1
,
and
ambassadors
to
the
King
of
Sicilie
,
desiring
him
to
come
to
him
and
assuring
him
of
good
entertainment
,
which
if
he
refused
to
do
,
he
threatned
by
force
to
preuent
this
inconuenience
.
Wherefore
in
the
end
the
King
of
Sicilie
agreed
to
repaire
to
Lions
to
the
King
,
where
he
was
honorably
receiued
and
well
feasted
.
I
was
with
the
King
and
heard
the
words
that
passed
betweene
them
at
their
first
meeting
:
which
being
ended
,
Iohn
Cosse
Seneschal
of
Prouence
,
a
woorthy
gentleman
and
of
a
good
house
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
said
thus
to
the
King
.
Sir
,
you
must
not
maruell
if
the
King
my
Master
your
Vncle
offered
to
make
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
his
heire
:
for
he
was
counselled
thereunto
by
his
seruants
,
especially
by
my selfe
,
bicause
you
being
his
sisters
sonne
&
his
nephew
,
haue
done
him
so
great
wrong
in
taking
from
him
the
castels
of
Bar
and
Angiers
,
and
handled
him
so
ill
in
all
his
other
affaires
.
Wherefore
we
meant
to
enter
into
this
practise
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
to
the
end
that
you
hearing
this
newes
might
indeuor
your selfe
to
repaire
the
iniuries
you
haue
done
vs
,
and
acknowledge
in
the
end
the
King
our
Master
to
be
your
Vncle
:
but
we
neuer
minded
to
bring
this
treaty
to
a
full
conclusion
.
The
King
being
a
wise
Prince
tooke
this
practise
in
good
part
,
which
the
said
Iohn
Cosse
vttered
indeed
simply
as
it
was
meant
;
for
he
himselfe
was
the
onely
contriuer
thereof
.
In
short
space
all
controuersies
between
them
were
ended
,
and
money
was
giuen
to
the
King
of
Sicilie
and
his
seruants
.
Further
,
the
King
feasted
him
with
the
Ladies
,
and
vsed
him
in
all
points
according
to
his
owne
humor
as
neere
as
he
could
;
and
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
no
more
mention
was
made
,
but
he
was
vtterly
abandoned
of
King
Rene.
This
is
another
mishap
that
ensued
this
small
aduersity
.
The
Duches
also
of
Sauoye
who
of
long
time
was
thought
great
enimy
to
the
King
hir
brother
,
sent
one
Monseur
de
Montaigny
(
who
was
addressed
to
me
)
with
a
secret
message
to
reconcile
hir selfe
to
the
King
,
alleaging
diuers
reasons
why
shee
was
fallen
out
with
him
,
and
wherein
she
stood
in
feare
of
him
.
Notwithstanding
she
was
a
verie
wise
Ladie
and
the
Kings
sister
indeed
:
for
it
appeered
that
she
meant
to
temporize
as
he
did
,
to
see
what
would
happen
further
to
the
Duke
before
she
would
abandon
him
.
The
King
gaue
hir
better
words
than
he
was
accustomed
,
and
sent
the
messenger
very
good
answers
by
me
,
willing
him
to
desire
his
Mistres
to
come
into
Fraunce
;
and
thus
hir
man
was
dispatched
.
See
heere
an
other
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
confederats
practising
to
forsake
him
.
Besides
this
,
through
the
whole
countrey
of
Almaine
enimies
began
to
declare
themselues
against
him
,
and
all
the
Imperiall
townes
,
as
Nuremberg
,
Francfort
and
diuers
others
,
ioined
themselues
with
these
old
and
new
confederates
of
Swisserland
:
so
that
all
the
world
seemed
to
be
perswaded
the
doing
of
him
harme
to
be
good
seruice
to
God
.
The
spoiles
of
his
campe
enriched
maruellously
these
poore
Swissers
,
who
at
the
first
knew
not
what
treasures
were
fallen
into
their
hands
,
especially
those
of
the
ruder
sort
:
one
of
the
goodliest
&
richest
pauilions
in
the
world
was
torne
al
to
peeces
.
There
were
that
sold
a
number
of
siluer
plates
and
dishes
for
two
souse
a
peece
,
supposing
them
to
be
pewter
.
The
Dukes
great
diamond
being
the
goodliest
iewell
in
Christendome
,
at
the
which
hung
a
great
orient
pearle
,
was
taken
vp
by
a
Swisser
,
who
put
it
againe
into
the
boxe
where
it
was
kept
and
threw
it
vnder
a
cart
;
but
after
returned
to
seeke
it
,
and
sold
it
to
a
Priest
for
a
guldon
,
who
sent
it
to
the
Lords
of
their
countrey
,
of
whom
he
receiued
three
franks
for
it
.
They
wan
also
three
goodly
ballais
rubies
,
called
the
three
brethren
,
bicause
they
were
in
all
points
like
,
and
another
great
ballais
rubie
called
La
hotte
,
with
a
goodly
stone
called
the
round
ball
of
Flaunders
,
the
greatest
and
fairest
stones
in
the
world
.
Other
infinite
treasures
they
gained
also
;
which
since
hath
taught
them
to
know
what
is
money
woorth
.
Further
,
the
victories
they
obtained
,
the
account
the
King
made
of
them
euer
after
,
and
the
summes
of
money
he
bestowed
vpon
them
,
haue
maruellously
enriched
them
.
Euery
ambassador
of
theirs
that
came
to
him
at
the
beginning
of
these
wars
,
receiued
goodly
presents
of
him
either
in
money
or
plate
,
wherby
he
asswaged
the
displeasure
they
had
conceiued
against
him
for
not
declaring
himselfe
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
enimy
:
for
he
sent
them
home
well
contented
,
with
full
purses
and
clothed
in
silkes
and
veluets
.
Then
began
he
also
to
promise
them
a
yeerely
pension
of
40000.
guldons
,
which
afterward
he
truly
paied
,
but
the
second
battell
was
past
first
.
Of
this
pension
twenty
thousand
guldons
were
for
the
townes
,
and
the
other
twenty
thousand
for
the
gouernors
of
the
townes
.
And
I
thinke
verily
I
should
not
lie
,
if
I
said
that
betweene
the
first
battell
of
Granson
and
the
King
our
Masters
death
,
these
townes
and
gouernors
of
the
Swissers
receiued
out
of
Fraunce
aboue
a
million
of
florens
.
When
I
name
townes
I
meane
but
these
fower
:
Berne
,
Lucerne
,
Friburge
,
and
Zurich
,
togither
with
their
cantons
situate
in
the
mountaines
.
Swisse
also
is
one
of
their
cantons
though
but
a
village
.
Yet
haue
I
seene
an
ambassador
of
that
village
clothed
in
very
simple
apparell
giue
his
aduise
in
euery
matter
as
well
as
any
of
the
rest
.
The
other
two
cantons
are
called
Soleurre
and
Vnderwalde
.
The
Notes
.
1.
For
Prouence
was
held
of
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
,
and
therefore
the
King
would
not
suffer
his
enimie
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
possesse
it
.
How
the
Swissers
vanquished
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
in
battell
neere
to
the
towne
of
Morat
.
Chap.
3.
NOw
to
returne
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
he
leuied
men
on
all
sides
,
so
that
within
three
weeks
he
had
assembled
a
mighty
armie
:
for
a
great
number
of
his
soldiers
that
fled
the
day
of
the
battell
,
repaired
againe
to
his
campe
.
He
lay
at
Losanna
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP3.NOTE1)1
in
Sauoy
,
(
where
you
my
Lord
of
Vienna
)
assisted
him
with
your
counsell
in
a
dangerous
sicknes
he
was
fallen
into
,
for
sorow
and
griefe
of
the
dishonor
he
had
receiued
,
which
so
much
altered
him
that
I
thinke
after
this
battell
of
Granson
,
his
wits
were
neuer
so
fresh
nor
so
good
as
before
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP3.NOTE2)2
.
Of
this
new
army
he
now
leuied
I
speake
vpon
the
Prince
of
Tarentes
report
,
who
made
relation
thereof
to
the
King
in
my
presence
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
said
Prince
about
a
yeere
before
the
battell
,
was
come
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
with
a
goodly
traine
in
hope
to
marrie
his
daughter
and
heir
.
And
notwithstanding
that
his
behauiour
,
apparell
and
traine
shewed
him
indeed
to
be
a
Kings
sonne
,
and
his
father
the
King
of
Naples
to
haue
spared
no
cost
in
setting
him
foorth
:
yet
did
the
Duke
but
dissemble
with
him
,
and
fed
at
the
selfe
same
time
with
faire
promises
the
Duches
of
Sauoye
putting
her
in
hope
of
this
marriage
for
hir
sonne
.
Wherefore
the
Prince
of
Tarente
called
Don
Frederick
of
Arragon
and
his
Counsell
misliking
these
delaies
,
sent
to
the
King
our
Master
a
herault
of
armes
a
wise
fellow
,
who
humbly
besought
him
to
grant
the
Prince
his
safe
conduct
to
passe
through
his
realme
to
the
King
his
father
who
had
sent
for
him
,
which
he
easily
obtained
of
the
King
,
bicause
it
seemed
to
tende
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
dishonor
and
discredit
.
Notwithstanding
before
the
Princes
messenger
was
returned
to
his
Master
,
a
great
number
of
these
confederated
townes
were
assembled
and
encamped
hard
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
The
said
Prince
obeying
the
King
his
fathers
commandement
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Duke
the
night
before
the
second
battell
was
fought
,
for
at
the
first
he
was
present
,
and
behaued
himselfe
like
a
valiant
gentleman
.
Some
say
(
my
Lord
of
Vienna
)
that
he
vsed
your
aduise
heerein
:
for
when
he
was
heere
with
the
King
I
haue
heard
both
him
and
the
Duke
of
Ascoly
commonly
called
the
Earle
Iulio
,
and
diuers
others
affirme
,
that
you
wrote
in
Italy
of
the
first
and
second
battell
,
and
told
what
should
ensue
therof
,
long
before
they
were
fought
.
At
the
Princes
departure
,
great
forces
of
these
confederate
townes
were
incamped
(
as
I
haue
said
)
hard
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
came
to
giue
him
battell
,
meaning
to
leuie
the
siege
he
held
before
Morat
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP3.NOTE3)3
a
little
towne
neere
to
Berne
,
belonging
to
the
Earle
of
Romont
.
The
said
townes
had
in
their
army
(
as
some
that
were
at
the
battell
haue
informed
me
)
35000.
men
,
whereof
fower
thousand
were
horsemen
,
the
rest
footemen
well
chosen
and
well
armed
;
that
is
to
say
,
11000.
pikes
,
10000.
halberds
,
and
ten
thousand
harquebusiers
.
Their
whole
force
was
not
yet
assembled
,
and
these
onely
fought
the
battell
,
neither
needed
any
more
helpe
.
The
Duke
of
Lorraine
arriued
at
their
campe
a
little
before
the
battell
,
with
a
very
small
traine
,
which
his
comming
turned
afterward
to
his
great
profit
:
for
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
helde
then
all
his
countrey
,
and
a
happy
turne
it
was
for
him
that
they
waxed
weary
of
him
in
our
Court
,
as
al
those
that
maintaine
a
noble
man
ouerthrowen
vsually
do
;
notwithstanding
he
neuer
vnderstood
thus
much
.
The
King
gaue
him
a
smal
summe
of
money
,
and
sent
a
good
troupe
of
men
of
armes
to
conueigh
him
safe
through
Lorraine
;
who
brought
him
to
the
frontiers
of
Almaine
,
and
then
returned
home
.
This
Duke
of
Lorraine
had
not
onely
lost
his
Duchy
of
Lorraine
,
the
County
of
Vaudemont
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
Barrois
(
the
rest
being
withheld
from
him
by
the
King
,
so
that
he
had
nothing
left
:
)
but
his
subiects
also
,
yea
his
household
seruants
had
voluntarie
done
homage
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
:
so
that
his
estate
seemed
almost
irrecouerable
.
Notwithstanding
God
remaineth
alwaies
iudge
to
determine
such
causes
at
his
pleasure
.
After
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
was
passed
through
Lorraine
into
Almaine
,
and
had
iourneied
a
few
daies
,
he
arriued
at
the
Almaines
campe
with
small
force
three
or
fower
howers
before
the
battell
began
:
which
voiage
(
as
before
I
haue
said
)
turned
to
his
great
honor
and
profit
;
for
if
his
successe
had
beene
bad
,
I
thinke
he
should
haue
found
but
cold
entertainment
in
any
place
.
At
the
very
instant
that
he
arriued
,
the
battels
marched
on
both
sides
.
For
the
confederates
had
lien
in
campe
three
daies
or
more
in
a
strong
place
hard
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
who
was
at
the
very
first
discomfited
and
put
to
flight
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP3.NOTE4)4
:
neither
had
he
so
good
lucke
heere
as
in
the
former
battell
,
wherein
he
lost
but
seuen
men
of
armes
;
which
happened
bicause
the
Swissers
had
then
no
horsemen
:
but
at
this
battell
neere
to
Morat
(
whereof
I
now
speake
)
they
had
fower
thousand
horsemen
well
mounted
,
the
which
pursued
fiercely
the
Burgundians
that
fled
.
Further
,
their
battell
of
footemen
ioined
also
with
the
Dukes
battell
,
which
was
mightie
and
strong
:
for
besides
great
force
of
his
own
subiects
,
and
certaine
English
men
that
serued
him
;
diuers
bands
were
newly
come
to
him
out
of
Piemont
and
the
Duchie
of
Milan
.
So
that
the
Prince
of
Tarente
at
his
being
heere
with
the
King
told
me
,
that
he
neuer
saw
in
his
life
so
goodly
an
armie
:
for
he
himselfe
and
diuers
others
by
his
commandement
numbring
the
force
as
it
passed
ouer
a
bridge
,
had
told
to
the
number
of
23000.
soldiers
taking
pay
,
besides
those
that
followed
the
armie
and
were
appointed
to
serue
at
the
artillerie
;
which
force
me
thinke
was
great
,
notwithstanding
that
many
talke
of
millions
,
and
report
they
wot
not
what
,
making
armies
fiue
times
greater
than
they
are
.
The
Lord
of
Contay
who
came
to
the
King
immediately
after
the
battell
,
confessed
in
my
hearing
,
that
the
Duke
his
Master
lost
there
8000.
soldiers
taking
pay
,
besides
the
straglers
:
so
that
the
wholenūber
of
the
dead
(
for
ought
I
could
euer
learne
to
the
contrarie
)
amounted
to
18000.
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP3.NOTE5)5
which
is
not
incredible
,
considering
both
the
great
force
of
horsemen
that
diuers
Princes
of
Almaine
had
there
;
and
also
the
great
number
of
men
that
were
slaine
in
the
Dukes
campe
,
lying
still
at
the
siege
before
Morat
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP3.NOTE6)6
.
The
Duke
fled
into
Burgundie
vtterly
discomforted
,
and
not
without
cause
;
and
held
himselfe
close
in
a
towne
called
La
Riuiere
,
where
he
assembled
all
the
forces
he
could
.
The
Swissers
followed
the
chase
but
that
night
,
and
then
retired
without
further
pursute
of
their
enimies
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
Duke
after
the
battell
of
Granson
retired
first
to
Ioingne
,
from
thence
to
Noseret
,
and
then
to
Losanna
.
La
Marche
.
2
This
prooueth
both
Vitia
animi
scatere
ad
corpus
,
&
animam
sequi
temperaturam
corporis
,
which
proceedeth
of
the
great
sympathie
between
the
minde
and
bodie
.
Liuie
lib.
1.
decad.
1.
writeth
thus
;
Longinquus
morbus
,
Tulli
mores
prorsus
immutauit
.
3
The
Duke
laid
his
siege
before
Morat
(
called
in
Dutch
Murten
)
the
9.
of
Iune
1476.
with
40000.
men
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
and
so
had
the
Swissers
also
,
Idem
.
Meyer
saith
the
Duke
had
but
24000.
and
the
Swissers
30000.
4
This
battell
was
fought
22.
day
of
Iune
.
1476.
Annal.
Burgund
.
Meyer
.
5
Others
write
17000.
others
22700.
others
26000.
and
of
the
Swissers
but
50.
Meyer
saith
the
Duke
lost
14000.
6
For
better
vnderstanding
of
this
place
,
we
must
know
that
after
the
Dukes
vaward
was
ouerthrowen
,
they
within
Morat
issued
foorth
and
ioined
with
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
and
entred
perforce
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
campe
lying
before
the
said
towne
of
Morat
,
where
they
made
a
great
slaughter
,
as
our
author
heere
maketh
mention
.
How
after
the
battell
of
Morat
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
tooke
the
Duchesse
of
Sauoy
,
and
how
she
was
deliuered
and
sent
home
into
hir
countrie
by
the
Kings
meanes
.
Chap.
4.
THis
misfortune
draue
the
Duke
into
vtter
despaire
:
for
he
well
perceiued
by
the
sequele
of
the
first
battell
at
Granson
(
between
the
which
and
this
second
there
was
but
three
weekes
space
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP4.NOTE1)1
)
that
all
his
friends
would
abandon
him
.
Wherefore
by
the
aduise
of
those
that
were
about
him
,
he
made
the
Duchesse
of
Sauoy
and
one
of
hir
children
now
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
to
be
led
by
force
into
Burgundie
:
but
hir
eldest
sonne
was
conueied
away
by
certaine
of
hir
seruants
;
for
those
that
committed
this
outrage
did
it
in
great
feare
and
vpon
a
sudden
.
The
cause
that
mooued
the
Duke
heerunto
was
partly
feare
,
least
the
Duchesse
should
retire
to
the
King
hir
brother
;
and
partly
bicause
all
these
misfortunes
were
happened
to
him
(
as
he
said
)
for
succouring
this
house
of
Sauoy
.
Thus
was
the
Duchesse
led
to
the
castell
of
Rouure
neere
to
Dyion
,
where
a
small
garde
was
appointed
ouer
hir
.
Notwithstanding
euery
body
that
would
,
went
to
visite
hir
,
and
among
others
the
Lord
of
Chasteauguion
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Rotelin
that
now
are
,
betweene
the
which
two
and
two
of
the
Duchesses
daughters
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
endeuored
to
make
two
marriages
,
which
afterward
were
accomplished
.
Hir
eldest
sonne
called
Philibert
then
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
was
led
by
those
that
stole
him
away
to
Chambery
,
where
the
Bishop
of
Geneua
lay
,
who
was
also
of
the
house
of
Sauoy
.
This
Bishop
was
altogither
giuen
to
sloth
and
wantonnes
,
and
gouerned
wholy
by
a
Knight
of
the
Rhodes
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP4.NOTE2)2
:
but
the
King
so
practised
with
him
,
and
the
Knight
his
gouernor
,
that
they
put
into
his
hands
the
said
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
and
a
little
brother
of
his
called
Le
Prothonostaire
,
togither
with
the
castels
of
Chambery
and
Montmelian
,
and
held
also
to
the
Kings
vse
another
castell
where
all
the
Duchesses
iewels
lay
.
When
the
Duchesse
was
come
to
Rouure
accompanied
with
all
hir
women
,
and
a
great
number
of
hir
seruants
;
she
perceiuing
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
to
be
busied
in
leuying
men
,
and
those
that
garded
hir
not
to
stand
in
such
feare
of
their
Master
as
they
were
accustomed
:
determined
to
send
to
the
King
hir
brother
to
reconcile
hir selfe
to
him
,
and
to
desire
him
to
deliuer
hir
out
of
this
thraldome
.
For
notwithstanding
that
she
feared
much
to
fall
into
his
hands
,
bicause
of
the
great
and
long
hatred
that
had
been
betweene
them
:
yet
the
miserie
wherein
she
was
,
forced
hir
in
the
end
thereunto
.
Wherefore
she
sent
to
him
a
gentleman
of
Piemont
called
Riuerol
being
steward
of
hir
house
,
who
was
directed
to
me
.
When
I
had
heard
his
message
,
and
aduertised
the
King
thereof
,
he
commanded
him
to
come
to
his
presence
:
and
after
he
had
giuen
him
audience
,
answered
,
that
he
would
not
forsake
his
sister
in
this
extremitie
notwithstanding
their
former
variance
:
and
that
if
she
would
enter
into
league
with
him
,
he
would
send
for
hir
by
the
gouernor
of
Champaigne
,
called
Master
Charles
of
Amboise
Lord
of
Chaumont
.
The
said
Riuerol
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
King
,
and
returned
with
speede
to
his
Mistres
,
who
reioiced
much
at
this
newes
.
Notwithstanding
she
sent
yet
againe
to
the
King
vpon
the
returne
of
the
first
message
,
to
desire
a
safe
conduct
and
assurance
therein
,
that
she
should
depart
out
of
Fraunce
into
Sauoy
,
and
that
the
Duke
hir
sonne
and
his
little
brother
,
togither
with
the
places
which
the
King
held
,
should
be
restored
to
hir
:
and
further
that
he
would
helpe
to
maintaine
hir
authoritie
in
Sauoy
;
and
she
for
hir
part
would
forsake
all
confederacies
,
and
enter
into
league
with
him
.
All
the
which
hir
requests
the
King
granted
,
and
immediately
sent
a
man
purposely
to
the
said
Lord
of
Chaumont
about
this
enterprise
:
the
which
was
well
deuised
and
executed
accordingly
.
For
the
said
Lord
of
Chaumont
went
himselfe
peaceably
through
the
country
with
a
good
band
of
men
to
Rouure
,
from
whence
he
led
the
Duchesse
of
Sauoy
and
all
hir
traine
to
the
next
place
of
the
Kings
dominions
.
Before
the
dispatch
of
the
Duchesses
last
messenger
,
the
King
was
departed
from
Lyons
,
where
he
had
lien
halfe
a
yeere
to
ouerthrow
couertly
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
enterprises
without
breaking
the
truce
.
But
if
a
man
consider
well
the
Dukes
estate
,
the
King
made
sharper
war
vpon
him
by
letting
him
run
himselfe
out
of
breth
,
and
priuily
stirring
vp
enimies
against
him
,
than
if
he
had
openly
proclaimed
war.
For
immediately
vpon
the
proclamation
,
the
Duke
would
haue
relinquished
his
enterprise
,
and
then
all
these
mishaps
had
neuer
fallen
vpon
him
.
The
King
being
departed
from
Lions
continued
still
his
iourney
,
and
from
Rouuenne
went
downe
the
riuer
of
Loire
to
Tours
,
where
at
his
arriuall
he
receiued
newes
of
his
sisters
liberty
;
whereat
he
reioiced
not
a
little
,
and
sent
for
hir
with
all
speed
to
come
to
him
,
and
gaue
order
for
hir
charges
vpon
the
way
.
Moreouer
,
when
she
drew
neere
,
he
sent
a
great
company
of
gentlemen
to
wait
vpon
hir
,
and
went
himselfe
to
receiue
hir
as
far
as
the
gate
of
Plessis
du
Parc
;
where
at
their
first
meeting
with
a
mery
countenaunce
he
said
vnto
hir
:
Lady
of
Burgundy
you
are
hartely
welcome
.
Then
she
knowing
by
his
countenance
that
he
did
but
sport
,
made
him
a
wise
answer
saying
.
Sir
,
I
am
a
true
French
woman
,
and
ready
to
obey
you
in
all
you
shall
command
.
The
King
led
hir
to
hir
chamber
,
where
she
was
very
honorably
entertained
.
True
it
is
that
he
desired
to
send
hir
home
as
speedily
as
might
be
,
whereof
she
was
no
lesse
desirous
than
he
:
for
she
was
a
very
wise
woman
,
and
they
were
well
acquainted
the
one
with
the
others
conditions
.
The
whole
charge
of
this
matter
was
committed
to
me
,
first
to
prouide
money
to
defray
hir
in
hir
returne
:
secondarily
to
seeke
silkes
and
veluets
for
hir
:
and
lastly
to
put
in
writing
the
articles
of
their
new
league
and
amity
.
Moreouer
,
the
King
indeuored
to
disswade
hir
from
the
mariage
of
hir
two
daughters
aboue
mentioned
;
but
she
made
hir
excuse
by
the
daughters
themselues
,
who
were
obstinate
therein
:
which
when
the
King
perceiued
he
yeelded
vnto
them
,
and
in
mine
opinion
they
were
well
bestowed
.
After
the
Duches
had
soiourned
at
Plessis
seauen
or
eight
daies
,
the
King
and
she
sware
thence
foorth
to
be
friends
each
to
other
,
and
writings
touching
their
amitie
were
interchangably
deliuered
betweene
them
:
which
done
,
the
Duches
tooke
hir
leaue
of
the
King
,
who
caused
hir
safely
to
be
conueighed
into
hir
owne
countrey
,
and
restored
vnto
hir
,
hir
children
,
all
the
places
that
were
in
his
hands
,
all
hir
iewels
,
and
all
that
belonged
to
hir
.
They
were
both
glad
of
their
departure
,
and
liued
euer
after
as
brother
and
sister
euen
till
their
death
.
The
Notes
.
1
I
suppose
,
yea
I
assure
my self
that
the
Printer
hath
heere
made
a
great
fault
,
and
that
these
three
weekes
,
must
be
read
three
moneths
.
For
the
battell
of
Granson
was
fought
the
2.
of
March
or
Aprill
,
and
this
battell
the
22.
of
Iune
;
which
is
much
more
then
three
weekes
,
and
agreeth
well
with
three
moneths
,
and
so
also
Annales
Burgundiae
report
the
time
.
2
The
French
hath
Vn
Commandeur
de
Rhodes
,
what
this
Commandeur
is
looke
in
the
notes
of
the
9.
Chapter
of
the
7.
booke
.
How
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
liued
as
it
were
solitarilie
the
space
of
certaine
weekes
,
during
the
which
time
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
recouered
his
towne
of
Nancy
.
Chap.
5.
BVt
to
proceed
in
this
history
,
I
must
now
returne
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
who
after
the
battel
of
Morat
,
which
was
in
the
yeer
1476.
fled
to
the
frontiers
of
Burgundy
and
kept
himselfe
close
in
a
towne
called
La
Riuiere
;
where
he
lay
more
than
six
weeks
with
intent
to
leuy
yet
another
army
,
wherein
notwithstanding
he
proceeded
but
slowly
:
for
he
liued
as
it
were
solitarily
,
in
such
sort
that
all
his
dooings
seemed
(
as
you
shall
heereafter
perceiue
)
rather
to
proceed
of
obstinacy
than
any
reason
.
For
the
greefe
he
had
conceiued
of
the
first
ouerthrow
at
Granson
so
inwardly
vexed
him
,
that
he
fell
into
a
dangerous
sicknes
;
which
so
altered
his
complexion
,
that
whereas
before
his
choler
and
naturall
heate
was
so
great
that
he
dranke
no
wine
,
but
Tysan
euery
morning
ordinarily
,
and
ate
conserue
of
roses
to
refresh
him
:
now
this
sorow
and
greefe
had
so
much
weakned
his
spirits
,
that
he
was
forced
to
drinke
the
strongest
wine
without
water
,
that
could
be
gotten
.
And
further
,
to
reduce
the
blood
to
the
hart
,
his
Phisitions
were
faine
to
put
burning
flaxe
into
boxing
glasses
,
and
so
to
set
them
on
his
brest
neere
to
the
hart
.
Of
this
his
sicknes
(
my
Lord
of
Vienna
)
you
can
better
write
than
my selfe
,
bicause
all
the
time
thereof
you
were
continually
with
him
to
assist
him
with
your
aduise
,
&
caused
him
also
to
shaue
his
beard
,
which
before
he
ware
long
.
But
in
mine
opinion
after
this
sicknes
his
wits
were
neuer
so
fresh
as
before
,
but
much
weakned
and
decaied
.
Such
are
the
passions
of
those
that
being
fallen
into
great
misfortunes
seeke
not
the
true
remedies
,
especially
of
proud
and
disdainfull
Princes
.
For
in
such
a
case
the
best
and
soueraignest
remedy
is
to
haue
recourse
to
God
,
to
bethinke
our selues
if
we
haue
in
any
point
offended
him
,
to
humble
our selues
before
him
,
and
to
acknowledge
our
faults
:
for
he
it
is
that
determineth
these
causes
,
and
to
him
no
man
may
impute
any
error
.
The
second
remedy
in
such
a
case
is
to
conferre
with
some
familiar
friend
,
to
reueale
boldly
vnto
him
all
our
passions
,
and
not
to
be
ashamed
to
vtter
our
greefe
to
our
deere
friend
:
for
that
easeth
and
comforteth
the
minde
,
and
by
talking
thus
in
counsell
with
a
faithfull
friend
,
the
spirits
recouer
their
former
vertue
and
strength
.
The
third
remedy
in
such
a
case
is
to
fall
to
some
exercise
&
bodily
labor
:
for
seeing
we
are
men
such
pensiuenes
&
greefe
can
not
be
passed
ouer
without
great
passions
either
publike
or
priuate
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP5.NOTE1)1
.
But
the
Duke
tooke
the
cleane
contrary
course
,
for
he
hid
himselfe
&
kept
himselfe
solitary
;
wheras
he
should
haue
put
to
flight
al
such
melancholike
austerity
.
Further
,
bicause
he
was
a
terrible
Prince
to
his
seruants
,
none
durst
presume
to
giue
him
counsell
or
comfort
,
but
suffered
him
to
follow
his
owne
sense
,
fearing
if
they
had
gone
about
to
perswade
with
him
,
it
might
haue
turned
them
to
displeasure
.
During
this
sixe
weekes
space
or
thereabout
that
he
soiorned
at
La
Riuiere
with
small
force
,
(
which
was
no
maruell
hauing
lost
two
so
great
battels
)
many
new
enimies
arose
against
him
,
his
friends
fell
from
him
,
his
subiects
being
defeated
and
discomfited
began
to
murmur
and
despise
him
,
which
is
a
thing
vsuall
(
as
before
I
haue
said
)
in
such
aduersities
.
Further
,
many
places
in
Lorraine
were
either
razed
or
woon
from
him
,
namely
Vaudemont
,
Espinall
,
and
diuers
others
,
and
on
euery
side
enimies
prepared
to
inuade
him
,
and
the
miserablest
slaues
were
the
hardiest
.
In
this
hurliburly
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
assembled
a
small
force
&
came
before
Nancy
:
of
the
little
townes
thereabout
he
held
the
greatest
part
;
notwithstanding
the
Burgundians
kept
still
Pont-à-mousson
being
fower
leagues
distant
from
Nancy
.
Among
those
that
were
besieged
within
the
said
towne
of
Nancy
,
was
a
worshipfull
knight
called
Monseur
de
Beures
of
the
house
of
Croy
,
who
had
vnder
him
certaine
harquebusiers
;
within
the
towne
was
also
an
English
captaine
though
but
of
meane
parentage
,
yet
very
valiant
called
Colpin
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP5.NOTE2)2
,
whom
I
my selfe
preferred
with
certaine
others
of
the
garrison
of
Guisnes
to
the
Dukes
seruice
.
This
Colpin
had
within
the
towne
vnder
his
charge
a
band
of
three
hundred
English
men
,
the
which
grew
wearie
of
the
siege
(
though
they
were
troubled
neither
with
batterie
nor
approches
)
bicause
the
Duke
made
no
more
haste
to
succour
them
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
he
committed
a
foule
ouersight
in
that
he
approched
no
neere
to
Lorraine
,
but
lay
thus
in
a
place
far
off
&
where
he
could
do
no
seruice
:
sith
it
stood
him
more
vpon
to
defend
that
he
had
already
gotten
,
than
to
inuade
the
Swissers
in
hope
to
reuenge
his
losses
.
But
his
obstinacie
turned
him
to
great
inconuenience
,
in
that
he
would
aske
no
mans
aduise
,
but
trusted
wholy
to
his
owne
braine
:
for
notwithstanding
that
they
that
were
besieged
continually
,
and
earnestly
sollicited
him
to
succour
the
place
;
yet
lay
he
still
vpon
no
necessitie
,
at
the
said
towne
of
Riuiere
sixe
weekes
or
thereabout
;
whereas
if
he
had
done
otherwise
,
he
might
easily
haue
releeued
the
towne
.
For
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
had
no
force
before
it
,
and
by
defending
the
countrie
of
Lorraine
the
passage
from
his
other
seniories
into
Burgundy
should
euer
haue
been
open
through
Luxembourg
and
Lorraine
.
Wherefore
if
his
wits
had
been
such
then
as
before
time
I
had
knowen
them
,
he
would
sure
haue
vsed
greater
diligence
.
During
the
time
that
they
within
Nancy
looked
daily
for
succours
,
Colpin
aboue
mentioned
,
Captaine
of
the
English
band
within
the
towne
,
was
slaine
with
a
canon
shot
greatly
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
losse
.
For
the
presence
of
one
man
alone
endued
with
vertue
and
wisedome
,
though
but
of
base
race
and
parentage
,
oftentimes
deliuereth
his
Master
from
great
incoueniences
.
As
touching
the
which
point
I
commend
aboue
all
others
the
wisedome
of
the
King
our
Master
:
for
neuer
Prince
feared
so
much
the
Losse
of
his
men
as
he
did
.
Colpin
being
thus
slaine
,
the
English
men
within
the
towne
began
to
mutine
and
despaire
of
succours
:
for
neither
knew
they
of
how
small
power
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
was
,
nor
what
goodly
meanes
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
had
to
leuie
new
forces
.
Further
,
bicause
of
long
time
the
English
men
had
made
no
wars
out
of
their
owne
realme
,
they
vnderstood
not
what
the
siege
of
a
towne
meant
.
Wherefore
they
resolued
in
the
end
to
parlament
,
and
told
Monseur
de
Beures
captaine
of
the
towne
,
that
if
he
would
not
fall
to
composition
with
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
they
would
compound
without
him
.
He
notwithstanding
that
he
were
a
trustie
Knight
lacked
courage
,
and
fell
to
intreaties
and
perswasions
;
whereas
in
mine
opinion
stouter
language
would
better
haue
preuailed
:
but
God
had
already
disposed
heerof
.
If
the
towne
had
been
held
but
three
daies
longer
,
it
had
been
releeued
.
To
conclude
,
the
said
de
Beures
agreed
to
the
English
men
,
and
yeelded
the
place
to
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP5.NOTE3)3
:
and
so
departed
he
and
all
that
were
within
it
with
bag
and
baggage
.
The
next
day
or
at
the
furthest
within
two
daies
after
the
towne
was
yeelded
,
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
arriued
there
well
accompanied
considering
his
estate
:
for
certaine
bands
were
come
to
him
from
Luxembourg
,
which
had
beene
leuied
in
his
other
seniories
.
Before
Nancy
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
and
he
met
;
but
no
great
exploit
was
done
,
bicause
the
Duke
of
Lorrains
force
was
small
.
The
said
Duke
of
Burgundie
continuing
still
his
former
enterprise
,
determined
to
lay
his
siege
againe
before
Nancy
:
wherefore
better
it
had
beene
for
him
not
to
haue
delaide
so
long
vpon
selfewill
the
succouring
of
the
towne
.
But
God
giueth
such
extraordinarie
mindes
to
Princes
when
he
is
purposed
to
alter
their
good
successe
.
If
the
Duke
would
haue
followed
good
aduise
,
and
manned
well
the
small
places
about
the
towne
,
he
might
easily
in
short
space
haue
recouered
it
:
for
it
was
vnfurnished
of
victuals
,
and
he
had
men
ynow
,
yea
too
many
to
haue
held
it
in
greater
distresse
.
In
the
meane
time
he
might
commodiously
haue
refreshed
and
repaired
his
army
,
but
he
tooke
the
contrary
course
.
The
Notes
.
1
Cardanus
giueth
three
natural
remedies
or
purgations
of
sorrow
:
fasting
,
weeping
,
sighing
.
2
This
Colpin
the
new
copy
calleth
throughout
Cohin
,
but
the
old
Colpin
,
and
La
Marche
,
Iehannin
Collepin
,
wherefore
I
haue
been
bould
to
amend
it
according
to
the
old
copie
.
3
Nancy
was
yeelded
the
6.
of
October
.
Meyer
.
Of
the
Earle
of
Campobaches
great
treasons
,
and
how
he
kept
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
from
hearing
a
gentleman
that
would
haue
reuealed
them
to
him
before
he
was
put
to
death
,
and
how
the
said
Duke
made
no
account
of
the
aduertisement
the
King
sent
him
.
Chap.
6.
DVring
the
time
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
held
before
Nancy
this
siege
,
vnfortunate
to
himselfe
,
to
all
his
subiects
,
and
to
many
others
whom
this
quarrell
in
no
wise
concerned
:
diuers
of
his
men
began
to
practise
his
destruction
.
For
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
many
enimies
were
now
risen
against
him
on
all
sides
,
and
among
others
Nicholas
Earle
of
Campobache
in
the
realm
of
Naples
,
whence
he
was
banished
for
the
house
of
Anious
faction
.
This
Earle
after
the
death
of
Nicholas
Duke
of
Calabria
whom
he
serued
,
hauing
as
I
said
before
neither
lands
nor
liuing
;
was
receiued
with
diuers
others
of
the
said
Duke
of
Calabrias
seruants
into
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
house
,
who
at
his
first
comming
deliuered
him
40000.
ducats
in
prest
to
go
into
Italy
to
leuy
therewith
fower
hundred
launces
that
were
vnder
the
said
Earles
charge
and
paied
by
himselfe
.
From
the
which
day
forward
euen
till
this
present
he
euer
sought
his
Masters
destruction
,
and
now
seeing
him
in
this
aduersitie
began
to
practise
a
fresh
against
him
,
both
with
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
and
also
with
certaine
of
the
Kings
captaines
and
seruants
that
lay
in
Champaigne
neere
to
the
Dukes
campe
.
To
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
he
promised
so
to
order
the
matter
,
that
this
siege
should
take
no
effect
.
For
he
would
finde
meanes
that
such
things
as
were
necessary
both
for
the
siege
and
battery
should
be
lacking
;
which
promise
he
was
well
able
to
performe
,
for
the
principall
charge
thereof
was
committed
to
him
;
neither
had
any
man
so
great
authority
in
the
army
vnder
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
as
he
.
But
his
practises
with
the
Kings
captaines
touched
the
quick
neerer
:
for
he
continually
promised
them
either
to
kill
his
Master
or
take
him
prisoner
,
demaunding
for
recompence
thereof
the
charge
of
these
fower
hundred
launces
,
twenty
thousand
crowns
to
be
deliuered
him
in
ready
money
,
and
some
good
Earledome
in
Fraunce
.
While
this
Earle
was
practising
these
treasons
,
certaine
of
the
Duke
of
Lorraines
gentlemen
attempted
to
enter
the
towne
of
Nancy
.
Some
of
the
which
entred
,
and
some
were
taken
,
among
whom
was
one
Cifron
a
gentleman
born
in
Prouence
,
who
was
the
onely
man
that
entertained
these
practises
betweene
the
Earle
of
Campobache
and
the
said
Duke
of
Lorraine
.
The
D.
of
Burgundy
presently
commanded
this
Cifron
to
be
hanged
,
alleaging
that
by
the
law
of
armes
after
a
Prince
hath
laid
his
siege
before
a
place
and
made
his
battery
,
if
any
man
attempt
to
enter
to
comfort
those
that
are
besieged
he
ought
to
die
.
Yet
is
this
law
not
practised
in
our
wars
which
are
much
crueller
then
the
wars
of
Italy
or
Spaine
where
it
is
put
in
vse
.
But
law
or
no
law
,
the
D.
would
that
in
any
wise
this
gentleman
should
die
,
who
seeing
no
remedy
,
sent
word
to
the
D.
that
if
it
would
please
him
to
giue
him
audience
he
would
reueale
a
secret
to
him
that
touched
his
life
;
whereof
certaine
gentlemen
to
whom
he
vttered
this
speech
went
to
aduertise
the
Duke
:
with
whom
at
their
arriuall
they
found
the
Earle
of
Campobache
,
come
thither
either
by
chance
or
of
purpose
to
be
alwais
at
hand
,
fearing
least
Cifron
whom
he
knew
to
be
taken
should
reueale
all
his
conspiracies
:
for
he
was
priuy
to
them
all
;
and
that
was
indeed
the
secret
he
would
haue
discouered
.
The
Duke
made
answer
to
these
gentlemen
that
brought
him
this
message
,
that
he
vsed
this
delay
onely
to
saue
his
life
,
commanding
him
to
open
the
matter
to
them
:
vpon
the
which
word
the
Earle
of
Campobache
laid
hold
,
perswading
the
Duke
that
so
it
should
be
best
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
none
of
the
Dukes
counsell
,
neither
any
other
persons
were
present
with
him
at
the
debating
of
this
matter
,
but
this
Earle
onely
who
had
charge
of
the
whole
army
,
and
a
Secretary
that
was
writing
.
The
prisoner
answered
that
he
would
vtter
it
to
no
man
but
to
the
Duke
onely
:
whereupon
the
Duke
commanded
him
againe
to
be
led
to
execution
,
and
so
he
was
.
But
vpon
the
way
thitherward
,
he
desired
diuers
gentlemen
to
intreat
the
Duke
their
Master
for
him
;
affirming
this
to
be
such
a
secret
as
the
Duke
would
not
for
a
Duchy
but
know
.
Many
that
were
acquainted
with
him
pitied
him
,
&
went
to
desire
the
Duke
to
vouchsafe
him
the
hearing
.
But
this
traiterous
Earle
,
who
kept
the
Dukes
chamber
(
being
of
timber
)
so
straightly
that
no
man
might
enter
in
:
refused
the
doore
to
these
gentlemen
,
saying
that
the
Duke
had
commanded
him
to
be
hanged
with
speed
;
and
further
sent
diuers
messengers
to
the
Prouost
to
hasten
the
execution
.
Thus
was
this
Cifron
hanged
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
great
preiudice
,
and
better
had
it
been
for
him
to
haue
vsed
lesse
cruelty
,
and
gently
to
haue
heard
this
gentleman
;
which
if
he
had
done
,
peraduenture
he
had
been
yet
liuing
,
his
house
florishing
,
his
dominions
in
safety
,
yea
and
much
inlarged
,
considering
the
broiles
that
haue
hapned
since
in
this
realme
.
But
it
is
to
be
thought
that
God
had
otherwise
disposed
heereof
,
bicause
of
the
dishonorable
part
the
Duke
had
plaide
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
Constable
of
Fraunce
not
long
before
.
For
you
haue
already
heard
in
this
historie
how
notwithstanding
his
safe
conduct
,
he
took
him
prisoner
,
deliuered
him
to
the
King
to
put
him
to
death
,
and
sent
also
all
the
letters
and
writings
he
had
of
the
said
Constables
seruing
for
his
processe
.
And
although
the
Duke
had
iust
cause
to
hate
him
euen
to
the
death
,
and
to
procure
his
death
for
diuers
considerations
too
long
to
rehearse
,
(
so
that
he
might
haue
done
it
without
stayning
his
honor
:
)
yet
all
the
reasons
that
may
be
alleaged
on
his
behalfe
,
cannot
excuse
his
fault
in
that
contrarie
to
his
promise
&
honor
,
hauing
giuen
him
a
sufficient
safe
conduct
;
he
tooke
him
and
sold
him
for
couetousnes
,
partly
to
recouer
the
towne
of
S.
Quintin
with
other
the
said
Constables
places
,
lands
and
goods
;
and
partlie
to
stay
the
King
from
hindering
his
enterprise
at
Nancy
when
he
first
besieged
it
.
For
lying
at
that
siege
,
after
many
delaies
he
deliuered
the
Constable
,
fearing
least
the
Kings
army
being
in
Champaigne
would
haue
hindered
his
said
enterprise
if
he
had
done
otherwise
.
For
the
King
threatened
him
by
his
ambassadors
,
bicause
it
was
agreed
betweene
them
,
that
whether
of
them
could
first
lay
hands
vpon
him
,
should
deliuer
him
to
the
other
within
eight
daies
,
or
put
him
to
death
.
But
the
Duke
had
passed
the
terme
of
the
Constables
deliuerie
many
daies
as
you
haue
heard
;
so
that
the
onely
feare
of
losing
Nancy
,
and
the
greedie
desire
of
hauing
it
caused
the
Duke
to
deliuer
him
to
the
King
.
But
euen
as
in
this
place
of
Nancy
he
committed
this
foule
fault
,
and
afterward
also
in
the
same
place
at
the
second
siege
put
Cifron
to
death
,
refusing
to
heare
him
speake
,
as
one
hauing
his
eares
stopped
and
wits
troubled
:
euen
so
in
the
selfesame
place
was
he
himselfe
deceiued
,
and
betraied
by
him
whom
he
most
trusted
,
and
peraduenture
iustly
punished
for
his
false
dealing
with
the
Constable
,
in
deliuering
him
for
couetousnes
to
haue
the
said
towne
.
But
the
iudgement
heerof
appertaineth
to
God
alone
,
neither
speake
I
it
to
any
other
end
but
to
declare
this
matter
at
large
,
and
to
shew
how
much
a
good
Prince
ought
to
eschew
such
false
and
faithlesse
dealing
,
what
counsell
soeuer
be
giuen
him
thereunto
.
For
oftentimes
those
that
giue
a
Prince
such
aduise
;
do
it
either
to
flatter
him
,
or
bicause
they
dare
not
gainsay
him
:
and
yet
when
the
fault
is
committed
,
they
are
sorrie
for
it
,
knowing
the
punishment
both
of
God
and
man
that
is
like
to
ensue
.
But
such
councellors
are
better
far
from
a
Prince
than
neere
about
him
.
You
haue
heard
how
God
appointed
this
Earle
of
Campobache
his
deputie
in
this
world
,
to
take
reuenge
of
the
Constables
death
committed
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
in
the
selfesame
place
,
and
after
the
same
manner
,
or
rather
a
crueller
.
For
euen
as
the
Duke
contrarie
to
his
safe
conduct
and
the
trust
the
Constable
had
reposed
in
him
,
deliuered
him
to
death
:
euen
so
was
himselfe
betraied
by
the
trustiest
man
in
his
armie
(
I
meane
by
him
whom
he
most
trusted
)
and
whom
he
had
receiued
into
his
seruice
being
old
,
poore
,
and
destitute
of
liuing
,
and
whom
he
yeerely
entertained
with
an
hundred
thousand
ducats
,
wherewith
this
Earle
himselfe
paied
his
men
of
armes
,
besides
diuers
other
great
benefits
that
he
had
receiued
at
the
Dukes
hands
.
And
when
he
first
began
to
conspire
his
death
he
was
going
into
Italie
with
40000.
ducats
,
which
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
he
had
receiued
in
prest
of
the
Duke
to
leuie
therewith
his
men
of
armes
.
Moreouer
,
the
better
to
execute
his
traiterous
enterprise
,
he
practised
in
two
places
,
first
with
a
physition
dwelling
in
Lyons
called
Master
Simon
of
Pauia
;
&
afterward
with
the
Kings
ambassador
in
Sauoy
,
as
before
I
haue
rehearsed
.
Againe
at
his
returne
out
of
Italie
,
his
men
of
armes
lying
in
certaine
small
towns
in
the
countie
of
Marle
which
is
in
Lannois
,
he
began
anew
to
practise
against
his
Master
,
offering
either
to
deliuer
into
the
Kings
hands
all
the
places
he
held
:
or
when
the
King
should
be
in
battell
against
his
Master
,
a
priuie
token
to
be
between
them
;
vpon
the
sight
whereof
he
would
turne
with
all
his
companie
to
the
King
against
the
Duke
his
Master
.
But
this
last
ouerture
pleased
not
the
King
.
He
offered
yet
further
,
so
soone
as
his
Master
should
be
abrode
with
his
armie
,
either
to
take
him
prisoner
or
to
kill
him
,
as
he
went
to
view
the
seate
of
his
campe
;
which
last
enterprise
vndoubtedly
he
would
haue
executed
.
For
the
Dukes
manner
was
when
he
alighted
from
his
horse
at
the
place
where
he
encamped
,
to
disarme
himselfe
all
sauing
his
quirace
,
and
to
mount
vpon
a
little
nagge
,
accompanied
onely
with
eight
or
ten
archers
on
foote
,
or
somtime
two
or
three
gentlemen
of
his
chamber
;
in
the
which
estate
he
vsed
to
ride
about
his
campe
,
to
see
if
it
were
well
inclosed
:
so
that
the
said
Earle
might
with
ten
horses
easily
haue
executed
his
enterprise
.
But
the
King
detesting
the
continuall
treasons
of
this
man
against
his
Master
,
especially
this
last
being
attempted
in
time
of
truce
;
and
further
not
knowing
throughly
to
what
purpose
he
made
these
offers
:
determined
of
a
noble
courage
to
discouer
them
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
;
and
accordingly
aduertised
him
at
large
of
them
all
by
the
Lord
of
Contay
(
so
often
before
named
)
I
my selfe
being
present
when
he
declared
them
to
the
said
Contay
,
who
I
am
sure
like
a
faithfull
seruant
reuealed
them
to
his
Master
.
But
the
Duke
taking
all
in
euill
part
,
said
that
if
it
were
so
,
the
King
would
neuer
haue
aduertised
him
thereof
.
This
was
long
afore
he
laid
his
siege
before
Nancy
;
yet
think
I
that
he
neuer
spake
word
thereof
to
the
said
Earle
:
for
he
loued
him
euer
after
rather
better
than
woorse
.
How
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
being
accompanied
with
good
force
of
Almains
,
came
to
the
towne
of
Saint
Nicholas
during
the
siege
of
Nancy
,
and
how
the
King
of
Portugale
who
was
in
Fraunce
,
came
to
see
the
D.
of
Burgundie
during
the
said
siege
.
Chap.
7.
LEt
vs
now
returne
to
our
principall
matter
,
I
meane
the
siege
the
Duke
held
before
Nancy
,
which
he
began
in
the
middest
of
winter
with
small
force
,
euill
armed
,
euill
paide
,
and
the
most
part
sicke
.
The
mightiest
in
his
campe
practised
against
him
as
you
haue
heard
,
and
generally
they
murmured
all
,
and
despised
all
his
dooings
,
as
in
aduersitie
commonly
it
happeneth
:
but
none
attempted
ought
against
his
person
or
estate
,
saue
this
Earle
of
Campobache
onely
;
for
in
his
subiects
no
disloialtie
was
found
.
While
he
lay
there
in
this
poore
estate
,
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
treated
with
the
confederated
townes
before
named
,
to
leuie
men
in
their
territories
to
fight
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
lying
before
Nancy
,
whereunto
all
the
townes
easily
agreed
,
but
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
lacked
monie
:
wherefore
the
King
sent
ambassadors
to
the
Swissers
in
his
fauor
,
and
lent
him
also
40000.
franks
towards
the
paiment
of
his
Almains
.
Further
,
the
Lord
of
Cran
who
was
then
the
Kings
lieutenant
in
Champaigne
,
lay
in
Barrois
with
seuen
or
eight
hundred
launces
and
certaine
franke
archers
led
by
very
expert
captaines
.
The
Duke
of
Lorraine
by
meanes
of
the
Kings
fauor
and
monie
,
drew
vnto
his
seruice
great
force
of
Almains
as
well
horsemen
as
footemen
,
besides
the
which
the
townes
also
furnished
a
great
number
of
their
owne
charge
.
Moreouer
,
with
the
said
Duke
were
many
gentlemen
of
this
realme
,
and
the
Kings
armie
as
I
said
before
lay
in
Barrois
,
which
made
no
war
,
but
waited
to
see
to
whether
part
the
victorie
would
incline
.
The
Duke
of
Lorraine
being
accompanied
with
these
Almaines
aboue
mentioned
,
came
and
lodged
at
Saint
Nicholas
two
leagues
from
Nancy
.
The
King
of
Portugale
had
beene
in
this
realme
at
that
present
the
space
of
nine
moneths
:
for
the
King
our
Master
was
entred
into
league
with
him
against
the
King
of
Spaine
that
now
is
.
Whereupon
the
said
King
of
Portugale
came
into
Fraunce
,
hoping
that
the
King
would
lend
him
a
great
armie
to
inuade
Castile
by
the
frontires
of
Biscay
or
Nauarre
.
For
the
said
King
of
Portugale
held
certaine
places
in
Castile
bordering
vpon
Portugale
,
and
certaine
also
vpon
the
confines
of
Fraunce
;
namely
,
the
castell
of
Bourgues
,
and
diuers
others
:
so
that
if
the
King
had
aided
him
as
once
he
was
purposed
,
it
is
like
his
enterprise
had
taken
effect
:
but
the
King
altered
his
minde
,
and
foded
him
foorth
with
faire
words
the
space
of
a
yeer
or
more
.
During
the
which
time
his
affaires
in
Castile
daily
impaired
:
for
at
his
comming
into
France
all
the
nobles
in
maner
of
the
realme
of
Castile
tooke
part
with
him
,
but
bicause
of
his
long
absence
,
by
little
and
little
they
altered
their
minds
,
and
made
peace
with
King
Ferrande
and
Queene
Isabell
now
raigning
.
The
King
our
Master
excused
his
not
aiding
him
according
to
his
promise
by
the
wars
in
Lorraine
,
alleaging
that
he
feared
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
(
if
he
recouered
his
losses
)
would
foorthwith
inuade
him
.
This
poore
King
of
Portugale
being
a
good
and
a
iust
Prince
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP7.NOTE1)1
,
resolued
to
go
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
his
cosin
german
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP7.NOTE2)2
to
treate
of
peace
betweene
the
King
and
him
,
to
the
end
that
then
the
King
might
aide
him
:
for
he
was
ashamed
to
returne
into
Castile
or
Portugale
in
this
estate
hauing
done
no
good
heere
in
Fraunce
;
and
the
rather
bicause
he
had
taken
this
iourney
vpon
him
verie
rashly
,
and
contrarie
to
the
aduise
of
the
most
of
his
counsell
.
Wherefore
he
put
himselfe
vpon
the
way
in
the
middest
of
winter
to
go
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
his
cosin
lying
before
Nancy
:
where
at
his
arriuall
he
began
to
treat
with
him
according
to
the
Kings
instructions
.
But
perceiuing
it
an
impossibilitie
to
agree
them
bicause
their
demands
were
contrarie
in
all
points
;
after
he
had
remained
there
two
daies
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
his
cosin
,
and
returned
to
Paris
from
whence
he
came
.
The
Duke
desired
him
to
staie
a
while
,
and
to
go
to
Pont-à-musson
fower
leagues
from
Nancy
to
defend
that
passage
:
for
the
Duke
was
already
aduertised
that
the
Almains
army
lay
at
Saint
Nicholas
.
But
the
King
of
Portugale
excused
himselfe
,
saying
:
that
he
was
neither
armed
nor
accompanied
for
such
an
enterprise
;
and
so
returned
to
Paris
,
where
he
remained
a
long
time
,
till
in
the
ende
he
entered
into
ielousie
,
that
the
King
meant
to
take
him
prisoner
and
deliuer
him
to
his
enimie
the
King
of
Castile
.
Wherupon
he
and
two
of
his
seruants
disguised
themselues
,
purposing
to
go
to
Rome
there
to
enter
into
religion
.
But
as
he
iourneied
in
this
disguised
attire
,
he
was
taken
by
a
Norman
called
Robinet
le
Beuf
.
Of
this
his
departure
the
King
our
Master
was
both
sorie
and
ashamed
:
and
thereupon
armed
diuers
ships
vpon
the
coast
of
Normandie
to
conuey
him
into
Portugale
;
of
the
which
fleete
George
Leger
was
appointed
Admirall
.
The
occasion
of
his
war
vpon
the
King
of
Castile
was
for
his
sisters
daughter
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
his
sister
had
been
wife
to
Don
Henry
King
of
Castile
that
last
died
;
and
had
issue
a
goodly
daughter
which
liueth
yet
in
Portugale
vnmaried
.
This
daughter
Queene
Isabell
sister
to
the
said
King
Henry
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP7.NOTE3)3
,
held
from
the
crowne
of
Castile
,
saying
that
she
was
illegitimate
;
of
the
which
opinion
were
also
many
others
,
alleaging
that
King
Henry
was
impotent
to
generation
,
for
a
certaine
impediment
that
I
ouerpasse
.
But
whether
it
were
so
or
no
;
notwithstanding
that
the
said
daughter
were
borne
vnder
the
vaile
of
mariage
:
yet
remained
the
crowne
of
Castile
to
Queene
Isabell
and
hir
husband
the
King
of
Arragon
and
Sicilie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP7.NOTE4)4
now
raigning
.
This
King
of
Portugale
aboue
mentioned
,
labored
to
make
a
mariage
betweene
the
said
daughter
his
neece
and
King
Charles
the
eight
now
raigning
,
which
was
the
cause
of
this
his
voiage
into
Fraunce
,
that
turned
so
greatly
to
his
damage
and
greefe
.
For
soone
after
his
returne
into
Portugale
he
died
.
Wherefore
(
as
I
said
in
the
beginning
of
this
history
)
a
Prince
ought
to
beware
what
ambassadors
he
sendeth
into
a
strange
countrey
.
For
if
they
had
been
wise
that
came
from
the
King
of
Portugale
into
Fraunce
to
conclude
the
league
aboue
mentioned
(
whereat
I
my selfe
was
present
,
as
one
in
commission
for
the
King
)
they
would
haue
informed
themselues
better
of
our
affaires
in
these
parts
before
they
had
counselled
their
Master
to
enter
into
this
voiage
,
which
turned
so
much
to
his
losse
and
damage
.
The
Notes
.
1
He
meaneth
a
simple
Prince
of
wit
.
2
How
the
King
of
Portugale
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
were
cosin
germans
,
the
Pedegree
in
the
end
of
the
worke
will
declare
.
3
The
Pedegree
in
the
end
of
the
worke
will
make
this
plaine
.
4
Before
he
calleth
Rene
King
of
Sicilie
,
but
King
Rene
had
but
the
title
not
the
possession
.
How
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
refusing
the
good
counsell
of
diuers
of
his
men
,
was
discomfited
and
slaine
in
the
battell
fought
betweene
him
and
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
neere
to
Nancy
.
Chap.
8.
I
Would
haue
passed
ouer
this
discourse
of
the
King
of
Portugale
,
had
it
not
been
to
shew
that
a
Prince
ought
to
beware
how
he
put
himselfe
into
another
Princes
hands
,
or
go
in
person
to
demaund
aide
.
But
now
to
returne
to
the
principall
matter
.
Within
a
day
after
the
King
of
Portugales
departure
from
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
and
the
Almains
that
serued
him
,
dislodged
from
Saint
Nicholas
,
and
marched
to
fight
with
the
said
Duke
;
and
the
selfe
same
day
the
Earle
of
Campobache
to
accomplish
his
enterprise
departed
from
the
Dukes
campe
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP8.NOTE1)1
,
and
reuolted
to
his
enimies
with
eight
score
men
of
armes
,
sorowing
onely
that
he
could
do
his
Master
no
more
harme
.
They
within
Nancy
had
intelligence
of
this
Earles
practises
,
which
incouraged
them
to
endure
the
siege
.
Further
,
one
that
leaped
downe
the
ditches
entered
the
towne
and
assured
them
of
succors
,
otherwise
they
were
vpon
the
point
to
haue
yeelded
it
.
And
to
say
the
truth
had
it
not
been
for
the
said
Earles
treasons
,
they
could
neuer
haue
held
it
so
long
;
but
God
was
fully
determined
to
bring
the
Duke
to
his
end
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
being
aduertised
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrains
arriuall
,
assembled
his
counsell
contrary
to
his
accustomed
maner
;
for
he
was
neuer
woont
to
aske
any
mans
aduise
,
but
in
all
matters
to
follow
his
own
sense
.
Most
of
them
counselled
him
to
retire
to
Pont-à-musson
,
being
but
fower
leagues
thence
,
&
to
man
the
places
well
which
he
held
about
Nancy
,
alleaging
that
the
Almains
would
depart
so
soone
as
they
had
victualed
the
towne
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrains
mony
faile
him
;
so
that
he
should
not
be
able
in
long
time
to
assemble
the
like
force
.
They
said
further
,
that
his
enimies
could
not
victuall
the
towne
so
well
,
but
that
before
winter
were
halfe
expired
it
should
be
in
as
great
distresse
as
at
that
present
,
and
in
the
meane
time
,
he
might
leuy
men
:
for
I
haue
been
informed
by
those
that
perfectly
vnderstood
it
that
he
had
not
in
all
his
army
aboue
fower
thousand
soldiers
,
of
the
which
hardly
twelue
hundred
were
able
to
fight
.
Money
he
lacked
not
,
for
in
the
castell
of
Luxembourg
being
not
far
thence
,
were
at
the
least
450000.
crownes
,
and
men
ynough
he
might
haue
recouered
.
But
God
would
not
giue
him
grace
to
follow
this
wise
aduise
,
nor
perceiue
how
many
enimies
lodged
round
about
him
on
euery
side
:
so
that
he
tooke
the
woorst
course
,
and
by
the
aduise
of
certaine
harebrained
fooles
determined
to
hazard
the
battell
with
these
few
terrified
and
hartlesse
men
;
notwithstanding
all
the
reasons
alleaged
to
him
,
both
of
the
great
force
of
Almains
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
had
,
and
also
of
the
Kings
army
that
lay
hard
by
his
campe
.
When
the
Earle
of
Campobache
was
come
to
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
the
Almains
commanded
him
to
depart
,
saying
,
that
they
would
haue
no
traitor
among
them
.
Wherefore
he
retired
to
Condé
a
castell
and
passage
neere
at
hand
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP8.NOTE2)2
,
which
he
fortified
with
carts
and
other
prouisions
the
best
he
could
,
trusting
that
when
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
and
his
men
fled
,
some
of
them
would
fall
into
his
hands
,
as
indeed
a
great
many
did
.
But
this
practise
with
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
was
not
his
greatest
treason
;
for
a
little
before
his
departure
he
conspired
with
diuers
in
the
Dukes
army
,
resoluing
with
them
(
bicause
he
sawe
no
hope
of
killing
or
taking
his
Master
prisoner
)
to
reuolt
to
the
enimies
at
the
very
instant
that
the
two
battels
should
ioine
;
but
sooner
not
to
depart
,
to
the
end
their
sudden
reuolt
might
the
more
astonish
and
terrify
the
Dukes
whole
army
.
Further
,
he
promised
assuredly
,
if
the
Duke
fled
that
he
should
neuer
escape
aliue
;
for
he
would
leaue
thirteene
or
fowerteene
trusty
fellows
behinde
him
,
some
to
begin
to
flie
at
the
very
instant
that
the
Almains
should
march
:
and
other
some
to
haue
an
eie
on
the
Duke
to
kill
him
if
he
fled
,
which
enterprise
he
made
full
account
to
execute
;
and
two
or
three
I
knew
afterwards
my selfe
of
those
that
were
left
behinde
for
that
purpose
.
After
he
had
conspired
these
abhominable
treasons
,
he
returned
againe
to
the
Dukes
campe
,
and
then
reuolted
from
him
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
when
he
saw
the
Almains
march
,
of
whom
being
refused
,
he
retired
as
I
said
before
to
this
castell
of
Condy.
The
said
Almains
marched
forward
,
being
accompanied
with
great
force
of
French
horse
men
that
had
leaue
giuen
them
to
be
at
the
battell
.
Diuers
also
there
were
that
lay
in
ambushes
neere
to
the
place
,
to
the
end
if
the
D.
were
discomfited
they
might
get
som
good
prisoner
or
booty
▪
Thus
you
see
the
miserable
estate
this
poore
Duke
of
Burgundy
was
fallen
into
,
by
refusing
good
aduise
.
When
the
two
armies
ioined
,
the
Dukes
hauing
been
already
twise
discomfited
,
and
being
but
small
and
in
very
euill
order
,
was
incontinent
broken
and
put
to
flight
;
a
great
number
escaped
,
the
rest
were
either
slaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP8.NOTE3)3
or
taken
,
and
namely
the
Duke
himselfe
died
vpon
the
place
.
Of
the
maner
of
his
death
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP8.NOTE4)4
,
I
will
not
speake
bicause
I
was
not
there
present
:
but
I
haue
communed
with
some
that
were
there
,
who
told
me
that
they
saw
him
striken
to
the
ground
,
&
could
not
succor
him
bicause
they
were
prisoners
.
Notwithstanding
to
their
iudgement
he
was
not
then
slaine
,
but
after
these
came
a
great
troupe
which
slew
him
in
the
midst
of
them
,
stripped
him
,
and
left
him
among
the
dead
bodies
,
not
knowing
who
he
was
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP8.NOTE5)5
.
This
battell
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP8.NOTE6)6
was
fought
the
fift
of
Ianuary
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP8.NOTE7)7
,
1476.
vpon
Twelfth
euen
.
1477.
begining
the
yeere
as
Newe
yeeres
tide
.
The
Notes
.
1
He
departed
vpon
wensday
with
180.
Meyer
saith
almost
200.
men
of
armes
,
that
is
800.
horse
,
and
on
saturday
departed
the
Lords
of
Dauge
or
Augy
as
Meyer
nameth
him
,
and
Montfort
with
120.
men
of
armes
,
that
is
480.
horse
,
and
vpon
sunday
was
the
battel
.
Annal.
Aquit
.
Meyer
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
2
The
castell
of
Condy
was
the
passage
vpon
the
bridge
of
the
riuer
of
Moselle
.
Meyer
.
3
The
Duke
lost
in
the
battell
of
Nancy
3000.
men
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
4
He
had
three
wounds
,
one
with
a
halberd
in
the
side
of
his
head
,
which
claue
his
head
downe
to
the
teeth
,
another
with
a
pike
through
the
haunches
,
and
the
third
a
push
also
with
a
pike
by
the
fundament
.
Annal.
Burg.
He
was
born
the
11.
of
Nouember
1433.
and
was
34.
yeeres
old
when
he
began
to
gouerne
:
he
liued
43.
yeeres
,
one
moneth
,
and
26.
daies
:
and
gouerned
nine
yeeres
,
sixe
moneths
,
and
twenty
daies
.
Meyer
.
5
The
name
of
him
that
slue
Duke
Charles
was
Claude
of
Bausmont
,
captaine
of
the
castell
of
Saint
Dier
in
Lorraine
.
The
Duke
was
mounted
vpon
a
blacke
courser
,
and
seeing
his
battels
ouerthrowen
,
tooke
a
little
riuer
supposing
to
haue
saued
himselfe
,
but
in
the
riuer
his
horse
fell
and
ouerthrew
him
:
and
then
this
gentleman
not
knowing
him
,
and
by
reason
he
was
deafe
not
hearing
the
Duke
,
who
cried
to
him
for
the
safetie
of
his
life
,
ran
vpon
him
,
slue
him
,
stripped
him
,
and
left
him
lying
starke
naked
in
the
ditch
.
Where
the
next
day
after
the
battell
,
his
bodie
was
found
so
fast
frosen
in
the
ice
,
that
when
it
was
drawen
foorth
a
peece
of
his
cheeke
tarried
there
behinde
.
The
Duke
of
Lorraine
to
his
great
honor
solemnly
buried
him
,
himselfe
and
al
his
nobles
accompanying
the
corps
in
mourning
attire
.
The
place
where
the
Duke
was
slaine
was
hard
by
S.
Iohns
Church
without
Nancy
,
where
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
erected
a
crosse
for
a
memoriall
thereof
.
The
gentleman
that
slue
him
died
soone
after
of
melancholie
,
when
he
vnderstood
that
he
had
slaine
so
woorthie
and
couragious
a
Prince
.
Champier
.
Annales
Burgund
.
6
The
battell
at
Nancy
Meyer
nameth
the
battell
of
Iaruilla
.
7
Being
sunday
,
and
as
others
write
ann.
1477.
but
the
variance
both
in
this
place
and
diuers
others
betweene
Commines
and
them
is
,
bicause
they
end
the
yeere
at
New
yeeres
tide
,
and
he
not
before
our
Lady
day
,
as
by
the
course
of
his
historie
is
most
plaine
.
A
discourse
vpon
certaine
vertues
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
and
of
the
time
his
house
flourished
in
prosperitie
.
Chap.
9.
I
Saw
at
Milan
since
his
death
a
signet
that
I
haue
often
seene
him
weare
at
his
brest
,
which
was
a
ring
set
with
a
camée
,
hauing
very
curiously
cut
into
it
an
iron
to
strike
fire
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP9.NOTE1)1
,
wherein
his
armes
were
grauen
.
This
ring
was
sold
at
Milan
for
two
ducats
,
and
he
that
stole
it
from
him
was
a
false
knaue
,
that
had
beene
a
groome
of
his
chamber
.
Many
a
time
haue
I
seene
him
made
ready
and
vnready
with
great
reuerence
and
solemnitie
,
and
that
by
great
personages
.
But
now
when
death
came
,
all
these
honors
fleeted
away
,
and
both
he
and
his
house
were
destroied
as
you
haue
heard
,
in
the
selfesame
place
where
a
little
before
he
had
consented
for
couetousnes
to
deliuer
the
Constable
to
death
.
I
had
knowen
him
in
times
past
a
mightie
and
honorable
Prince
;
as
much
yea
more
esteemed
and
sought
to
of
his
neighbours
,
than
any
Prince
in
Christendome
.
Further
,
in
mine
opinion
the
greatest
cause
of
Gods
indignation
against
him
,
was
for
that
he
attributed
all
his
good
successe
,
and
all
the
great
victories
he
obtained
in
this
world
,
to
his
owne
wisedome
and
vertue
;
and
not
to
God
,
as
he
ought
to
haue
done
.
And
vndoubtedly
he
was
endued
with
many
goodly
vertues
:
for
neuer
was
Prince
more
desirous
to
entertaine
noble
men
,
and
keepe
them
in
good
order
than
he
.
His
liberalitie
seemed
not
great
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP9.NOTE2)2
,
bicause
he
made
all
men
partakers
thereof
.
Neuer
Prince
gaue
audience
more
willingly
to
his
seruants
and
subiects
than
he
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP9.NOTE3)3
.
While
I
serued
him
he
was
not
cruell
,
but
grew
maruellous
cruel
towards
his
end
:
which
was
a
signe
of
short
life
.
In
his
apparell
and
all
other
kinde
of
furniture
he
was
woonderfull
pompous
,
yea
somwhat
too
excessiue
.
He
receiued
very
honorably
all
ambassadors
and
strangers
,
feasting
them
sumptuously
,
and
entertaining
them
with
great
solemnitie
.
Couetous
he
was
of
glorie
,
which
was
the
chiefe
cause
that
made
him
mooue
so
many
wars
:
for
he
desired
to
imitate
those
ancient
Princes
,
whose
fame
continueth
till
this
present
.
Lastly
,
hardie
he
was
and
valiant
,
as
any
man
that
liued
in
his
time
:
but
all
his
great
enterprises
and
attempts
ended
with
himselfe
,
and
turned
to
his
owne
losse
and
dishonor
;
for
the
honor
goeth
euer
with
the
victorie
.
Yet
to
say
the
truth
,
I
wot
not
well
whether
God
powred
out
greater
indignation
vpon
him
,
or
vpon
his
subiects
:
for
he
died
in
battell
without
any
long
griefe
;
but
they
sithence
his
death
neuer
liued
in
peace
,
but
in
continual
war
;
against
the
which
they
haue
not
been
able
to
make
resistance
,
bicause
of
their
owne
ciuill
troubles
and
diuisions
.
Yea
and
another
thing
that
most
greeueth
them
is
,
that
they
that
now
defend
them
are
strangers
,
who
not
long
since
were
their
enimies
,
namely
the
Almaines
.
To
conclude
,
since
the
Dukes
death
neuer
man
bare
them
good
will
,
no
not
they
that
defend
them
.
Further
,
if
a
man
consider
well
their
actions
,
it
seemeth
that
their
wits
were
as
much
troubled
,
as
their
Princes
before
his
death
:
for
they
despised
all
good
counsell
,
and
sought
all
meanes
to
hurt
themselues
.
In
the
which
vale
of
misery
they
are
still
like
to
continue
;
or
if
happily
they
wade
out
of
it
for
a
season
,
like
they
are
to
fall
into
it
againe
.
Wherefore
I
am
of
a
certaine
wise
mans
opinion
of
my
acquaintance
,
that
God
giueth
to
subiects
Princes
,
according
as
he
will
punish
or
chastise
them
;
and
likewise
towards
the
Prince
disposeth
the
subiects
harts
,
according
as
he
will
aduaunce
or
abase
him
:
and
euen
so
dealt
he
with
the
subiects
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
.
For
after
three
great
,
good
and
sage
Princes
,
who
gouerned
them
the
space
of
120.
yeers
or
more
,
with
great
wisedome
and
vertue
,
he
gaue
them
in
the
end
this
D.
Charles
,
who
held
them
in
continuall
wars
,
trauell
and
charges
,
almost
as
much
in
winter
as
sommer
:
so
that
a
great
number
of
rich
wealthy
men
were
either
slaine
in
these
wars
,
or
starued
in
prison
.
Their
great
miseries
began
before
Nuz
,
and
continued
with
the
losse
of
three
or
fower
battels
,
till
the
hower
of
the
Dukes
death
;
who
in
this
last
battell
wasted
and
consumed
the
whole
force
of
his
countrie
,
and
lost
all
his
seruants
that
could
or
would
haue
defended
the
estate
and
honor
of
his
house
.
It
seemeth
therefore
(
as
before
I
said
)
that
this
aduersity
hath
counteruailed
all
the
time
of
their
felicitie
.
For
as
I
say
,
that
I
haue
seene
him
a
great
,
mighty
and
honorable
Prince
:
so
may
I
say
also
of
his
subiects
:
for
I
haue
trauelled
the
best
part
of
Europe
in
mine
opinion
,
yet
saw
I
neuer
countrey
in
my
life
of
the
like
greatnes
,
no
nor
far
greater
,
abound
with
such
wealth
,
riches
,
sumptuous
buildings
,
large
expences
,
feasts
,
bankets
and
all
kinde
of
prodigality
,
as
these
countries
of
Burgundy
did
,
during
the
time
that
I
was
there
.
And
if
those
that
knew
them
not
during
the
time
that
I
speake
of
,
thinke
my
report
too
large
:
I
am
sure
others
that
knew
them
then
as
well
as
my selfe
,
will
thinke
it
too
little
.
But
God
with
one
blowe
hath
laid
flat
on
the
ground
this
sumptuous
building
,
I
meane
this
mighty
house
that
bred
and
maintained
so
many
woorthy
men
;
that
was
so
greatly
esteemed
both
far
and
neere
,
and
obtained
greater
victories
,
and
liued
in
greater
honor
during
the
time
it
florished
than
any
other
:
which
great
felicity
and
grace
of
God
towards
them
continued
the
space
of
a
hundred
and
twenty
yeeres
.
During
the
which
time
all
their
neighbors
suffered
great
afflictions
,
namely
,
Fraunce
,
England
and
Spaine
,
so
far
foorth
that
all
these
at
one
time
or
other
haue
come
to
craue
helpe
and
succor
of
this
house
of
Burgundy
,
as
you
haue
seene
by
experience
,
of
the
King
our
Master
,
who
in
his
youth
while
his
father
King
Charles
the
seuenth
raigned
,
liued
in
Burgundy
the
space
of
sixe
yeeres
,
with
good
Duke
Philip
,
who
louingly
receiued
him
.
As
touching
the
Princes
of
England
,
I
haue
seene
in
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
court
King
Edwards
two
brethren
the
Dukes
of
Clarence
,
and
Glocester
who
afterward
named
himselfe
King
Richard
the
third
:
and
on
the
contrary
side
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
that
tooke
part
with
King
Henry
,
I
haue
seene
in
maner
all
the
noble
men
suing
to
this
house
of
Burgundy
for
aide
.
To
be
short
,
as
I
haue
knowen
this
house
honored
of
all
men
:
so
haue
I
also
seene
it
at
one
instant
fall
downe
topsie turuy
,
and
become
the
most
desolate
and
miserable
house
in
the
world
,
both
in
respect
of
the
Prince
and
also
of
the
subiects
.
Such
like
works
hath
God
brought
to
passe
before
we
were
borne
,
and
wil
also
when
we
are
dead
.
For
this
we
ought
certainly
to
beleeue
,
that
the
good
or
euill
successe
of
Princes
dependeth
wholy
vpon
his
diuine
ordinance
.
The
Notes
.
1
Of
the
deuise
of
the
Fuzill
read
the
chronicles
of
Flanders
pag.
345.
Claude
Paradin
in
his
deuises
heroiques
pag.
46.
and
Annal.
Burgund
.
lib.
3.
pag.
711.
who
saith
that
he
gaue
the
striking
iron
,
bicause
it
is
made
in
the
forme
of
B.
which
is
the
first
letter
of
Burgundie
.
Further
,
he
giueth
the
said
iron
striking
against
a
stone
with
infinite
sparkles
flying
from
them
,
to
signifie
that
the
cruell
wars
betweene
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
and
the
realme
of
Fraunce
had
set
all
their
neighbours
on
fire
.
2
His
meaning
is
that
bicause
he
bestowed
vpon
euerie
man
,
he
could
not
bestow
much
vpon
any
one
,
whereby
his
liberalitie
was
the
lesse
apparant
.
3
He
meaneth
in
hearing
their
sutes
;
for
as
touching
matters
of
counsell
he
hath
said
before
in
diuers
places
that
he
would
neuer
vse
any
mans
aduise
.
How
the
King
was
aduertised
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
last
ouerthrow
,
and
how
he
gouerned
his
affaires
after
the
said
Dukes
death
.
Chap.
10.
BVt
to
proceede
in
our
historie
,
the
King
who
had
now
laid
posts
in
his
realme
(
for
before
were
neuer
any
)
looked
howerly
for
the
certaine
newes
of
this
battell
of
Nancy
,
bicause
of
the
occurrents
he
had
alreadie
receiued
of
the
Almains
arriuall
,
and
of
all
the
other
circumstances
aboue
rehearsed
:
and
was
foorthwith
aduertised
of
the
Dukes
ouerthrowe
.
Diuers
there
were
that
waited
diligently
to
beare
him
the
first
newes
heerof
;
for
alwaies
he
gaue
somwhat
to
him
that
first
brought
him
tidings
of
any
good
newes
,
withall
not
forgetting
the
messengers
.
Further
,
his
delight
was
to
talke
of
them
before
they
came
,
and
to
promise
rewarde
to
him
that
could
bring
him
some
good
newes
.
Monseur
de
Bouchage
and
my selfe
being
togither
,
receiued
the
first
word
of
the
battell
of
Morat
,
whereof
both
of
vs
iointly
aduertised
the
King
,
who
gaue
to
each
of
vs
two
hundred
marks
of
siluer
.
Monseur
de
Lude
who
lodged
without
Plessis
,
was
the
first
man
that
knew
of
the
Courriers
arriuall
with
the
letters
of
this
battell
of
Nancy
,
and
commanded
the
said
Courrier
to
deliuer
him
his
packet
,
who
durst
not
denie
it
him
,
bicause
of
the
Kings
great
fauour
towards
him
.
The
next
morning
by
breake
of
day
the
said
de
Lude
came
rapping
at
the
doore
next
to
the
Kings
chamber
,
which
foorthwith
was
opened
to
him
;
and
in
he
went
and
deliuered
these
letters
sent
from
the
Lord
of
Cran
and
diuers
others
;
notwithstanding
none
of
them
writ
any
certaintie
of
the
Dukes
death
:
but
some
reported
that
he
was
seene
flie
,
and
was
escaped
.
This
newes
at
the
first
so
rauished
the
King
with
ioy
,
that
he
wist
not
what
countenance
to
shew
:
notwithstanding
two
doubts
there
were
that
troubled
him
;
the
one
,
least
the
Almaines
,
if
the
Duke
were
taken
,
for
greedines
of
monie
(
whereof
the
Duke
had
plentie
)
would
not
onely
raunsome
him
,
but
also
conclude
some
treatie
with
him
,
and
of
his
foes
become
his
friends
.
The
other
,
if
the
Duke
were
escaped
thus
thrise
discomfited
,
whether
he
should
seaze
into
his
hands
his
seniories
of
Burgundy
or
no
,
knowing
them
easie
to
be
taken
,
bicause
in
manner
all
the
force
of
the
countrie
was
slaine
in
these
three
battels
.
Touching
the
which
point
,
his
resolution
(
whereunto
few
I
thinke
but
my selfe
were
priuy
)
was
,
if
the
Duke
were
escaped
aliue
,
to
command
his
army
that
lay
in
Champaigne
and
Barrois
to
enter
incontinent
into
Burgundie
during
this
great
feare
and
astonishment
of
the
people
;
and
hauing
seazed
all
the
countrie
into
his
hands
,
he
meant
to
aduertise
the
Duke
,
that
he
did
it
onely
to
saue
it
for
him
,
and
defend
it
from
the
Almaines
.
For
bicause
the
said
Duchie
was
held
of
the
crowne
,
he
would
for
no
good
that
it
should
be
a
pray
for
them
:
but
whatsoeuer
he
had
taken
,
he
would
faithfully
restore
;
as
vndoubtedly
he
would
,
though
many
happily
will
not
credite
it
.
And
no
maruell
;
for
they
know
not
the
reasons
that
would
haue
mooued
him
thereunto
:
but
he
altered
this
determination
when
he
vnderstood
of
the
Dukes
death
.
Immediately
after
the
King
(
being
at
Tours
)
had
receiued
the
letters
aboue
mentioned
,
which
reported
nothing
of
the
Dukes
death
;
he
sent
into
the
towne
for
all
his
captaines
,
and
diuers
noble
men
,
to
whom
he
read
these
letters
;
whereat
they
seemed
in
apparance
greatly
to
reioice
:
but
those
that
looked
narrowlier
into
their
behauiour
,
perceiued
that
a
great
many
of
them
forced
their
mirth
,
and
wished
with
all
their
harts
,
notwithstanding
their
outward
shew
,
that
the
world
had
gone
otherwise
with
the
Duke
.
The
reason
wherof
peraduenture
was
,
bicause
the
K.
heretofore
had
liued
in
great
feare
;
but
now
they
doubted
,
seeing
him
deliuered
of
so
many
enimies
,
that
he
would
alter
many
things
,
especially
offices
and
pensions
.
For
there
were
a
great
number
in
the
companie
,
that
had
borne
armes
against
him
both
in
the
war
called
THE
WEALE
PVELIKE
(
whereof
you
haue
heard
in
the
beginning
of
this
historie
)
and
in
diuers
other
broiles
betweene
him
and
the
Duke
of
Guienne
his
brother
.
After
he
had
communed
a
while
with
these
noble
men
and
captaines
,
he
went
to
masse
;
which
being
ended
,
he
caused
the
table
to
be
couered
in
his
chamber
,
and
made
them
all
dine
with
him
;
the
Lord
Chauncellor
,
and
certaine
others
of
his
counsell
being
also
present
.
All
dinner-while
he
talked
of
these
affaires
:
but
I
and
diuers
others
marked
with
what
appetite
those
that
sate
at
the
table
dined
.
And
vndoubtedly
there
was
not
one
of
them
(
I
wot
not
whether
for
ioy
or
sorrow
)
that
ate
halfe
a
meales
meate
;
yet
were
they
not
ashamed
to
eate
in
the
Kings
presence
,
for
euery
one
of
them
had
often
before
dined
at
his
table
.
When
the
King
was
risen
from
dinner
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
,
and
gaue
to
diuers
,
certaine
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
lands
if
he
were
dead
,
and
soone
after
dispatched
the
Admirall
of
Fraunce
,
called
the
bastard
of
Bourbon
and
my selfe
,
giuing
vs
commission
to
receiue
into
his
allegeance
as
many
as
would
become
his
subiects
;
and
further
:
commanding
vs
to
depart
incontinent
,
and
to
open
all
courriers
packets
that
we
should
meet
with
,
to
the
end
we
might
be
certainly
informed
whether
the
Duke
were
dead
or
aliue
.
We
departed
in
great
haste
,
though
in
the
extreamest
colde
weather
that
euer
I
felt
:
and
when
we
had
ridden
about
halfe
a
daies
iourney
,
we
met
with
a
Poste
,
whom
we
commanded
to
deliuer
vs
his
letters
;
the
contents
whereof
were
,
that
the
Duke
was
found
among
the
dead
bodies
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP10.NOTE1)1
,
and
knowne
by
an
Italian
Page
that
serued
him
,
and
by
his
Phisition
called
Master
Louppe
a
Portugale
borne
,
who
sent
word
to
Monseur
de
Cran
of
the
Duke
his
Masters
death
,
who
incontinent
aduertised
the
King
thereof
.
The
Notes
.
1
By
what
markes
the
Dukes
body
was
knuwne
,
read
Annal.
Burgund
.
How
the
King
after
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
death
seazed
into
his
hands
the
towne
of
Abbeuille
,
and
of
the
answer
they
of
Arras
gaue
him
.
Chap.
11.
WHen
we
vnderstood
these
newes
,
we
rid
foorthwith
to
the
subburbs
of
Abbeuille
,
and
were
the
first
that
brought
word
of
the
Dukes
death
into
those
parts
.
At
our
arriual
we
found
the
towns
men
in
treaty
with
Monseur
de
Torcy
,
whom
they
had
loued
of
long
time
.
But
the
soldiers
and
those
that
had
been
the
Dukes
officers
,
treated
with
vs
about
the
deliuery
of
the
towne
by
a
messenger
whom
we
sent
thither
before
vs
,
so
far
foorth
that
vpon
our
promises
they
caused
fower
hundred
launces
to
depart
the
towne
,
which
the
townes
men
seeing
,
immediately
opened
the
gates
to
Monseur
de
Torcy
,
greatly
to
the
hinderance
of
the
captaines
and
the
other
officers
of
the
towne
;
to
seauen
or
eight
of
the
which
we
had
promised
both
money
and
pensions
(
for
we
had
commission
from
the
Kïng
so
to
do
)
wherof
nothing
was
performed
bicause
the
towne
was
not
yeelded
by
their
meanes
.
This
towne
of
Abbeuille
was
parcell
of
those
lands
that
King
Charles
the
seauenth
engaged
to
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundy
at
the
treaty
of
Arras
,
vnder
this
condition
,
that
for
default
of
heire
male
they
should
returne
to
the
crowne
.
Wherefore
it
is
not
to
be
maruelled
if
so
lightly
they
opened
to
vs
their
gates
.
From
Abbeuille
we
rid
to
Dourlans
,
and
sent
to
sommon
Arras
the
chiefe
towne
of
Artois
,
the
ancient
inheritance
of
the
Earles
of
Flaunders
,
which
hath
alwaies
descended
as
wel
to
the
heires
females
as
males
.
Monseur
de
Rauastain
and
Monseur
de
Cordes
,
who
were
within
the
towne
condescended
to
come
&
treat
with
vs
at
an
abbey
neere
the
towne
called
Mont
Saint
Eloy
,
bringing
with
them
certaine
of
the
towne
.
To
the
which
treaty
we
agreed
that
I
should
go
and
certain
with
me
,
for
bicause
we
supposed
they
would
not
yeeld
to
our
requests
:
it
was
thought
good
that
the
Admirall
should
not
go
.
Immediately
after
my
arriuall
at
the
place
assigned
,
the
Lords
of
Rauastaine
and
Cordes
being
accompanied
with
diuers
gentlemen
,
and
certaine
also
of
the
towne
repaired
thither
.
Among
those
that
came
to
negotiate
with
vs
for
the
towne
,
was
their
Recorder
,
called
Master
Iohn
de
la
Vaquerie
,
since
that
time
chiefe
president
in
the
court
Parlament
at
Paris
.
We
required
them
at
this
meeting
to
open
vs
the
gates
and
to
receiue
vs
into
the
towne
for
the
King
,
saying
that
he
claimed
both
towne
and
countrey
as
his
by
way
of
confiscation
;
adding
that
if
they
refused
so
to
do
they
were
like
to
be
forced
thereunto
,
seeing
both
their
Prince
was
slaine
and
their
countrey
vtterly
vnfurnished
of
men
of
war
,
bicause
of
these
three
battels
they
had
lost
.
The
Lords
aboue
named
made
vs
answer
by
the
said
Master
Iohn
de
la
Vaquerie
,
that
this
countie
of
Artois
appertained
of
right
to
the
Lady
of
Burgundie
,
daughter
and
heire
to
Duke
Charles
,
and
descended
to
hir
by
inheritance
from
the
Lady
Margaret
somtime
Countesse
of
Flaunders
,
Artois
,
Burgundie
,
Neuers
,
and
Retell
,
the
which
married
with
Philip
the
first
,
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
sonne
to
King
Iohn
of
Fraunce
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP11.NOTE1)1
,
and
yoongest
brother
to
King
Charles
the
fift
:
wherefore
they
humbly
besought
the
King
to
keepe
the
truce
concluded
betweene
him
and
the
late
Duke
Charles
.
Our
communication
was
but
short
;
for
we
supposed
before
our
meeting
,
that
this
should
be
our
answer
.
But
the
chiefe
cause
of
my
going
into
those
parts
,
was
to
commune
with
certaine
of
mine
acquaintance
there
,
and
to
draw
them
to
the
Kings
seruice
:
with
some
of
the
which
I
spake
,
who
soone
after
became
his
faithfull
seruants
accordingly
.
These
countries
were
in
marruellous
feare
and
astonishment
,
and
not
without
cause
;
for
I
thinke
that
in
eight
daies
they
could
not
haue
leuied
eight
men
of
armes
.
Further
,
in
all
those
quarters
were
not
aboue
1500.
soldiers
,
horsemen
and
footmen
,
which
lay
towards
Namur
&
in
Henault
,
&
were
of
those
that
escaped
out
of
the
battel
where
the
Duke
was
slain
.
Their
woonted
termes
and
maner
of
speech
were
now
cleane
altered
;
for
they
spake
lowly
and
humbly
:
which
I
write
not
to
accuse
them
,
as
though
in
times
past
their
words
had
been
more
arrogant
than
became
them
;
but
the
truth
is
when
I
was
there
they
thought
so
well
of
themselues
,
that
they
vsed
not
such
reuerent
language
,
neither
to
the
King
,
nor
of
the
King
,
as
they
haue
done
sithence
.
Wherefore
if
men
were
wise
,
they
would
vse
such
faire
speech
in
time
of
prosperitie
,
that
in
aduersitie
they
should
not
neede
to
change
their
termes
.
I
returned
to
the
Admirall
,
to
make
report
of
my
negotiation
:
immediately
whereupon
we
were
aduertised
that
the
King
was
at
hand
;
for
he
set
foorth
soone
after
vs
,
and
commanded
letters
to
be
written
both
in
his
owne
name
,
and
diuers
of
his
seruants
names
,
to
cause
certaine
to
repaire
to
him
;
by
whose
meanes
he
trusted
to
bring
all
these
seniories
vnder
his
obedience
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
pedegree
in
the
end
of
this
worke
will
shew
,
how
all
these
titles
descended
to
this
Lady
Margaret
.
A
discourse
not
appertaining
to
the
principall
matters
of
the
greatioie
the
King
was
in
to
see
himselfe
deliuered
of
so
many
enimies
,
and
of
the
error
he
committed
touching
the
reducing
of
these
countries
of
Burgundy
to
his
obedience
.
Chap.
12.
THe
King
reioiced
not
a
little
to
see
himselfe
thus
deliuered
of
all
those
whom
he
hated
and
were
his
principall
enimies
:
of
some
of
the
which
he
had
taken
the
reuenge
himselfe
;
namely
the
Constable
of
Fraunce
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
diuers
others
,
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Guyenne
was
dead
whose
inheritance
was
fallen
to
him
.
In
like
maner
all
they
of
the
house
of
Aniou
were
dead
,
namely
King
Rene
of
Sicilie
,
the
Dukes
of
Calabria
Iohn
and
Nicholas
,
and
their
cosin
the
Earle
of
Maine
,
and
afterward
of
Prouence
:
the
Earle
of
Armignac
was
slaine
at
Lestore
,
and
all
their
lands
and
goods
fallen
to
the
King
.
But
bicause
this
house
of
Burgundie
was
greater
and
mightier
than
the
rest
,
and
had
made
sharpe
war
with
the
English
mens
aide
vpon
his
father
K.
Charles
the
seuenth
,
thirtie
two
yeers
without
truce
,
and
had
their
dominions
bordring
vpon
his
,
and
their
subiects
alwaies
desirous
to
make
war
vpon
him
and
his
realme
:
therefore
he
reioiced
more
at
their
Princes
death
,
than
at
the
death
of
all
the
rest
.
Further
,
he
now
fully
perswaded
himselfe
,
that
during
his
life
,
no
man
neither
within
his
realme
,
nor
in
the
countries
bordering
vpon
it
,
would
once
lift
vp
his
finger
against
him
.
For
he
was
in
peace
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
with
the
English
men
,
the
which
he
trauelled
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
to
continue
.
But
although
he
were
thus
void
of
all
feare
:
yet
did
not
God
permit
him
to
take
the
wisest
course
for
the
atchieuing
of
this
his
enterprise
being
of
so
great
importance
.
And
sure
it
appeereth
both
by
that
God
shewed
then
and
hath
shewed
since
,
that
he
meant
sharply
to
punish
this
house
of
Burgundy
,
as
wel
in
the
person
of
the
Prince
,
as
of
the
subiects
,
and
of
those
that
liued
amongst
them
.
For
if
the
King
our
Master
had
taken
the
best
course
,
the
wars
that
haue
consumed
them
since
had
neuer
hapned
.
For
if
he
had
done
as
he
ought
to
haue
done
,
he
should
haue
sought
to
ioine
to
the
crowne
all
those
great
Seniories
whereunto
he
could
pretend
no
title
,
either
by
mariage
or
by
courteous
dealing
with
the
subiects
;
which
thing
he
might
then
easily
haue
accomplished
,
seeing
the
great
feare
,
miserie
,
and
distresse
these
countries
were
in
at
that
time
.
And
if
he
had
thus
done
,
he
should
both
haue
rid
them
of
many
troubles
,
&
inlarged
and
enriched
his
owne
realme
through
long
peace
,
which
by
this
meanes
had
beene
easily
obtained
.
He
might
also
heereby
haue
eased
his
realme
diuers
waies
,
especially
of
the
charge
of
men
of
armes
,
who
continually
rode
vp
and
down
from
one
corner
of
the
realme
to
another
,
oftentimes
vpon
small
occasion
.
While
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
yet
liued
,
he
eftsoones
debated
with
me
what
were
best
to
be
done
if
the
said
Duke
hapned
to
die
.
And
then
he
discoursed
maruellous
wisely
thereof
,
saying
,
that
he
would
trauell
to
make
a
mariage
betweene
the
King
his
sonne
now
raigning
,
and
the
Dukes
daughter
,
afterward
Duches
of
Austrich
,
which
if
she
refused
bicause
of
the
Daulphin
his
sons
yoong
age
;
then
he
would
attempt
to
win
hir
to
mary
some
yoong
Lord
of
this
realme
,
to
obtaine
thereby
hir
friendship
and
hir
subiects
,
and
recouer
without
blowes
that
he
claimed
to
be
his
:
in
the
which
minde
he
continued
till
eight
daies
before
he
vnderstood
of
the
Dukes
death
.
But
this
wise
deliberation
he
began
somwhat
to
alter
the
selfe
same
day
he
receiued
newes
therof
,
and
the
very
instant
that
he
dispatched
the
Admirall
and
me
.
Notwithstanding
he
discouered
not
his
purpose
therein
,
but
made
promise
to
diuers
of
lands
and
lordships
that
had
been
in
the
Dukes
possession
.
How
Han
,
Bohain
,
Saint
Quintin
and
Peronne
were
yeelded
to
the
King
,
and
how
he
sent
Master
Oliuer
his
barber
to
practise
with
them
of
Gaunt
.
Chap.
13.
THe
King
being
on
the
way
comming
after
vs
,
receiued
good
newes
from
all
parts
:
for
the
castels
of
Han
and
Bohain
were
yeelded
vnto
him
,
and
the
citizens
of
Saint
Quintins
of
their
own
accord
receiued
Monseur
de
Mouy
their
neighbor
into
the
towne
for
him
.
Further
he
assured
himselfe
of
Peronne
,
which
William
of
Bische
held
,
and
was
put
in
hope
both
by
vs
and
others
,
that
Monseur
de
Cordes
would
reuolt
to
him
.
Further
he
had
sent
his
barber
called
Master
Oliuer
to
Gaunt
,
in
a
village
neere
to
the
which
he
was
borne
,
and
had
dispatched
diuers
others
into
other
places
,
being
in
great
hope
of
them
all
;
but
the
most
part
of
them
serued
him
rather
with
words
then
deedes
.
When
he
drew
neer
to
Peronne
I
went
to
meet
him
,
and
found
him
in
a
village
,
whither
M.
William
of
Bische
and
certain
others
came
&
presented
him
the
keies
of
the
town
,
wherof
he
was
right
glad
.
The
King
abode
there
that
day
,
and
I
dined
with
him
after
mine
accustomed
maner
:
for
his
pleasure
was
that
seuen
or
eight
at
the
least
&
somtimes
more
should
ordinarily
sit
at
his
owne
table
.
But
after
dinner
he
withdrew
himselfe
,
and
seemed
to
be
discontented
with
the
small
exploit
the
Admirall
and
I
had
done
,
saying
:
that
he
had
sent
Master
Oliuer
his
barber
to
Gaunt
to
bring
that
towne
to
his
obedience
,
and
Robinet
Dodenfort
to
Saint
Omers
,
who
was
well
friended
there
:
and
those
he
commended
as
fit
men
to
receiue
the
keies
of
a
towne
,
and
put
his
forces
into
it
.
Diuers
others
also
he
named
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
other
great
townes
:
and
this
matter
he
made
Monseur
de
Lude
,
and
two
or
three
others
to
debate
with
me
.
It
became
not
me
to
reason
against
him
,
nor
gainsay
his
pleasure
;
but
I
told
him
that
I
feared
Master
Oliuer
and
the
others
whom
he
named
,
would
not
so
easily
take
these
great
townes
,
as
they
supposed
.
The
King
vsed
this
communication
with
me
,
bicause
he
had
altered
his
minde
,
and
hoped
by
reason
of
his
good
successe
in
the
beginning
,
that
all
the
countrie
would
yeeld
vnto
him
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
counselled
by
diuers
(
and
was
also
of
himselfe
inclined
thereunto
)
vtterly
to
destroy
this
house
of
Burgundie
,
and
to
disperse
the
seniories
therof
among
diuers
men
;
some
of
the
which
he
named
,
vpon
whom
he
was
purposed
to
bestow
the
Earldoms
,
namely
,
Henault
and
Namur
that
border
vpon
Fraunce
:
with
the
greater
seniories
,
as
Brabant
,
Holland
,
and
the
rest
,
he
meant
to
win
certaine
Princes
of
Almaine
to
his
friendship
,
to
the
end
they
might
aide
him
in
the
atchieuing
of
his
enterprise
.
All
the
which
matters
it
pleased
him
to
acquaint
me
with
,
bicause
I
had
counselled
him
before
to
take
the
other
course
aboue
rehearsed
:
wherefore
he
would
that
I
should
vnderstand
the
reasons
,
why
he
followed
not
mine
aduise
.
Further
he
alleaged
,
that
this
course
should
be
most
beneficiall
for
his
realme
,
the
which
had
sustained
infinite
troubles
,
bicause
of
the
greatnes
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
,
and
the
mightie
seniories
that
it
possessed
.
And
sure
as
touching
the
world
,
his
reasons
carried
great
shew
(
though
in
conscience
me
thought
otherwise
:
)
notwithstanding
such
was
his
wisedome
,
that
neither
I
nor
any
of
his
seruants
could
see
so
far
into
his
affaires
as
himselfe
did
;
for
vndoubtedly
he
was
one
of
the
wisest
and
subtilest
Princes
that
liued
in
his
time
.
But
in
such
waightie
affaires
God
disposeth
the
harts
of
Kings
and
great
Princes
,
which
he
holdeth
in
his
hands
,
and
directeth
them
into
those
waies
that
best
serue
for
the
executing
of
his
determinations
:
for
vndoubtedly
if
it
had
pleased
him
,
that
the
King
should
still
haue
continued
in
that
course
,
which
he
of
himselfe
had
deuised
before
the
Dukes
death
;
the
wars
that
haue
been
since
,
and
yet
are
,
had
neuer
happened
.
But
we
were
vnwoorthie
on
both
sides
to
enioy
that
quiet
peace
that
was
then
offered
vs
,
which
sure
was
the
onely
cause
of
the
Kings
error
,
not
want
of
wit
:
for
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
in
wit
no
man
excelled
him
.
I
write
of
these
affaires
at
large
,
to
shew
that
when
a
man
attempteth
any
great
enterprise
,
he
ought
at
the
first
thoroughly
to
debate
it
,
to
the
end
he
may
choose
the
wisest
way
;
but
especially
to
submit
himselfe
to
God
,
and
humbly
to
beseech
him
to
direct
him
into
the
best
course
,
which
is
the
principall
point
,
as
appeereth
both
by
the
scriptures
and
by
experience
.
I
minde
not
heere
to
blame
the
King
,
nor
say
that
he
erred
in
this
behalfe
:
for
peraduenture
diuers
which
knew
and
vnderstood
more
than
my selfe
,
were
then
and
yet
are
of
his
opinion
;
notwithstanding
the
matter
was
not
debated
there
nor
elsewhere
.
Further
,
those
that
write
Chronicles
,
frame
their
stile
commonly
to
their
commendation
of
whom
they
speake
,
omitting
diuers
points
,
somtimes
bicause
they
know
not
the
truth
of
them
.
But
as
touching
my selfe
,
I
minde
to
write
nothing
but
that
is
true
,
and
which
I
my selfe
either
haue
seen
or
learned
of
such
parties
as
are
woorthie
of
credite
,
not
regarding
any
mans
commendation
.
For
no
Prince
is
to
be
thought
so
wise
,
but
that
he
erreth
somtime
,
yea
oftentimes
if
he
liue
long
,
as
should
well
appeere
by
their
actions
,
if
they
were
alwaies
truly
reported
.
The
greatest
Senates
and
Consuls
that
be
or
euer
haue
beene
,
haue
erred
and
do
erre
,
as
we
may
reade
and
daily
see
.
When
the
King
had
reposed
himselfe
one
day
in
this
village
neere
to
Peronne
,
he
determined
the
next
morning
to
make
his
entry
into
the
towne
;
for
it
was
yeelded
him
as
you
haue
heard
.
And
at
his
departure
he
drew
me
aside
,
and
commanded
me
to
go
into
the
countrey
of
Poictou
and
the
frontiers
of
Britaine
,
telling
me
in
mine
eare
that
if
neither
Master
Oliuers
enterprise
tooke
effect
,
nor
Monseur
de
Cordes
reuolted
to
him
;
he
would
cause
all
the
countrey
of
Artois
called
La
Leuée
lying
vpon
the
riuer
of
Lis
,
to
be
burned
;
and
that
done
returne
againe
into
Touraine
.
I
desired
him
to
be
good
to
certaine
who
by
my
means
were
become
his
seruants
,
and
to
whom
I
had
promised
in
his
name
pensions
and
great
rewards
:
whereupon
he
tooke
their
names
of
me
in
writing
,
and
performed
all
that
I
had
promised
.
Thus
I
tooke
my
leaue
of
him
for
that
time
.
But
euen
as
I
was
taking
horse
,
Monseur
de
Lude
came
to
me
,
whom
the
King
for
certaine
considerations
fauored
greatly
.
He
was
a
man
much
giuen
to
his
owne
priuate
gaine
,
and
as
he
cared
not
to
deceiue
and
abuse
any
man
:
so
was
he
also
very
light
of
beliefe
,
and
often
beguiled
himselfe
.
He
had
been
brought
vp
with
the
King
from
his
childhood
,
&
knew
which
way
to
feed
his
humor
,
and
had
a
very
pleasant
head
.
He
came
and
said
thus
to
me
(
wisely
after
a
iesting
maner
)
what
depart
you
now
when
you
should
be
made
or
neuer
,
seeing
the
great
things
that
fall
daily
into
the
Kings
hands
,
wherewith
he
may
enrich
those
that
he
loueth
?
For
my
part
I
looke
to
be
gouernor
of
Flaunders
,
and
to
make
my selfe
all
of
golde
,
in
vttering
the
which
words
,
he
brake
foorth
into
great
laughter
:
but
I
had
no
lust
to
laugh
bicause
I
feared
that
this
proceeded
of
the
King
.
Mine
answer
was
,
that
I
would
be
right
glad
if
his
fortune
might
be
such
,
and
that
I
trusted
the
King
would
not
forget
me
.
A
certaine
knight
of
Hainault
was
come
to
me
not
past
halfe
an
hower
before
my
departure
,
who
brought
me
newes
of
diuers
with
whom
I
had
perswaded
by
letters
to
put
themselues
into
the
Kings
seruice
.
The
said
knight
and
I
are
kinsemen
,
and
he
is
yet
liuing
,
wherfore
neither
wil
I
name
him
,
nor
those
of
whom
he
brought
me
this
aduertisement
.
His
offer
in
few
words
was
to
yeeld
vnto
the
King
the
chiefe
places
and
townes
in
Hainault
.
Whereof
I
aduertised
the
King
euen
as
I
was
taking
my
leaue
;
who
after
he
had
talked
with
the
said
knight
,
told
me
that
neither
he
nor
those
others
whom
I
named
were
such
as
he
had
need
of
.
He
misliked
one
for
this
point
,
and
another
for
that
,
and
their
offer
seemed
vnto
him
nothing
:
for
he
thought
to
obtaine
all
that
he
desired
without
them
.
Againe
,
after
my
departure
the
King
made
Monseur
de
Lude
to
commune
with
the
same
knight
,
who
was
much
discontented
with
the
said
de
Ludes
words
,
and
departed
incontinent
without
entring
into
farther
treaty
,
bicause
the
said
de
Lude
and
he
would
neuer
haue
agreed
in
any
point
.
For
whereas
this
knight
was
come
out
of
Hainault
to
get
somwhat
at
the
Kings
hands
whereby
to
inrich
himselfe
:
the
said
de
Lude
at
the
first
meeting
asked
him
what
the
townes
would
giue
him
to
commend
their
cause
to
the
King
.
I
thinke
verily
that
this
refusall
the
King
made
to
these
knights
proceeded
also
of
God
;
for
since
that
time
he
would
haue
made
good
account
of
them
if
he
could
haue
drawne
them
to
his
seruice
.
But
peraduenture
God
would
not
accomplish
his
desire
in
all
points
either
bicause
of
the
reasons
aboue
alleaged
,
or
for
that
he
would
not
suffer
him
to
vsurpe
this
countrey
of
Hainault
(
which
is
held
of
the
Empire
)
both
bicause
he
had
no
title
thereunto
,
and
also
bicause
of
the
ancient
league
betweene
the
Emperors
and
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
,
whereof
the
King
himselfe
also
seemed
afterward
to
take
notice
.
For
he
held
Cambray
,
le
Quesnoy
,
and
Boissi
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP13.NOTE1)1
in
Hainault
,
whereof
Boissi
he
yeelded
againe
,
and
restored
Cambray
being
an
Imperiall
towne
to
neutralitie
as
it
was
before
.
Athough
I
my selfe
were
not
present
at
these
actions
,
yet
was
I
informed
how
they
passed
:
for
I
had
good
meanes
to
vnderstand
of
them
bicause
I
was
acquainted
,
and
had
been
brought
vp
in
both
these
Princes
dominions
,
and
haue
since
also
communed
with
diuers
that
were
the
principall
managers
of
these
affaires
on
both
sides
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Boissi
libr.
6.
cap.
3.
he
calleth
Bouchain
:
and
so
out
of
doubt
it
should
be
read
heere
.
How
Master
Oliuer
the
Kings
barber
failing
to
execute
his
enterprise
at
Gaunt
,
found
meanes
to
put
the
Kings
forces
into
Tournay
.
Chap.
14.
MAster
Oliuer
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
was
gone
to
Gaunt
,
and
carried
letters
of
credit
to
the
Ladie
of
Burgundie
Duke
Charles
his
daughter
,
hauing
also
commission
to
perswade
with
hir
apart
,
to
put
hir selfe
into
the
Kings
gouernment
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP14.NOTE1)1
.
But
this
was
not
his
principall
charge
:
for
he
doubted
that
he
should
not
obtaine
leaue
to
commune
with
hir
apart
;
and
though
he
did
,
yet
supposed
he
that
he
should
not
frame
hir
to
his
request
.
But
his
hope
was
to
raise
some
great
tumult
in
this
towne
of
Gaunt
,
which
hath
euer
been
inclined
to
rebellion
,
and
was
the
easier
to
be
mooued
thereunto
at
this
present
,
bicause
vnder
Duke
Philip
and
Duke
Charles
they
had
liued
in
great
awe
,
and
lost
diuers
priuileges
by
the
treatie
made
with
the
said
Duke
Philip
,
after
their
wars
with
him
ended
.
Duke
Charles
also
had
taken
one
priuilege
from
them
,
concerning
the
election
of
their
Senate
,
for
an
offence
made
the
first
day
he
entred
into
the
towne
as
Duke
:
whereof
bicause
I
haue
made
mention
before
,
I
will
heere
write
no
further
.
All
these
reasons
encouraged
Master
Oliuer
the
Kings
barber
to
proceede
in
his
enterprise
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
discouered
his
purpose
to
some
such
of
the
citizens
,
as
he
thought
would
giue
eare
vnto
him
,
offering
(
besides
diuers
other
promises
)
to
cause
the
King
to
restore
them
their
priuileges
that
they
had
lost
.
But
notwithstanding
that
he
were
not
in
their
Towne-house
to
speake
publikely
to
their
Senate
,
bicause
he
meant
first
to
assay
if
he
could
do
any
good
with
this
yoong
Princesse
;
yet
was
his
enterprise
smelt
out
:
wherefore
after
he
had
soiourned
a
few
daies
in
Gaunt
,
he
was
sent
for
to
declare
his
message
;
whereupon
he
repaired
to
the
Princes
presence
,
being
apparrelled
much
more
sumptuously
than
became
one
of
his
calling
,
and
deliuered
his
letters
.
The
said
Lady
sate
in
hir
chaire
of
estate
,
hauing
about
hir
the
Duke
of
Cleues
,
and
the
bishop
of
Liege
,
with
diuers
other
noble
men
,
and
a
great
number
of
hir
subiects
.
When
she
had
read
hir
letter
,
she
commanded
him
to
declare
his
message
.
But
he
answered
that
he
had
nothing
to
say
but
to
hir selfe
alone
.
Whereupon
it
was
told
him
,
that
this
was
not
the
maner
of
their
countrie
,
especially
to
commune
in
secret
with
this
yoong
Lady
being
vnmarried
.
But
he
still
continued
his
former
answer
,
that
he
had
nothing
to
say
but
to
hir selfe
apart
.
Whereupon
they
threatened
to
make
him
say
somwhat
else
:
which
words
put
him
in
feare
.
And
I
thinke
verily
,
that
when
he
came
to
deliuer
his
letter
,
he
had
not
bethought
him
what
to
say
:
for
this
was
not
his
principal
charge
,
as
you
haue
heard
.
Thus
Master
Oliuer
departed
for
this
time
without
further
speech
.
Some
of
the
Councell
began
to
scorne
him
,
as
well
bicause
of
his
base
estate
,
as
of
his
foolish
speech
and
behauiour
,
but
especially
they
of
Gaunt
(
in
a
little
village
neere
whereunto
he
was
borne
)
scoffed
and
derided
him
,
so
far
foorth
that
suddenly
he
fled
thence
,
being
aduertised
if
he
staide
there
any
longer
,
that
he
should
be
throwen
into
the
riuer
;
which
I
thinke
would
haue
prooued
true
.
The
said
Master
Oliuer
named
himselfe
Earle
of
Melun
,
a
little
towne
neere
to
Paris
whereof
he
was
captaine
.
From
Gaunt
he
fled
to
Tournay
,
a
towne
in
that
countrie
subiect
to
neither
Prince
,
but
maruellously
affectioned
to
the
King
:
for
it
is
his
after
a
sort
,
and
paieth
him
yeerely
sixe
thousand
franks
;
but
in
all
other
respects
liueth
in
libertie
,
and
receiueth
all
sorts
of
men
:
it
is
a
goodly
towne
and
a
strong
,
as
all
the
inhabitants
thereabout
can
testifie
.
The
churchmen
and
citizens
haue
al
their
possessions
and
reuenues
in
Henault
and
Flaunders
,
in
both
the
which
countries
it
is
situate
.
Wherefore
they
vsed
alwaies
during
the
long
wars
betweene
King
Charles
the
seuenth
and
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
to
pay
yeerely
vnto
the
said
Duke
ten
thousand
franks
;
the
which
summe
I
haue
seene
them
pay
also
to
Duke
Charles
:
but
at
the
time
that
Master
Oliuer
came
thither
,
they
were
quit
of
all
paiments
,
and
liued
in
great
wealth
and
quietnes
.
Although
Master
Oliuers
charge
aboue
mentioned
were
too
waightie
for
him
to
deale
in
,
yet
was
not
he
so
much
to
be
blamed
,
as
they
that
committed
it
to
him
:
for
notwithstanding
that
his
enterprise
had
such
successe
,
as
it
was
euer
like
to
haue
;
yet
shewed
he
himselfe
wise
in
that
he
afterward
did
.
For
perceiuing
the
said
towne
of
Tournay
to
be
situate
vpon
the
frontiers
of
both
the
countries
aboue
named
,
and
very
commodious
to
endammage
them
both
,
if
he
could
put
the
Kings
forces
that
lay
in
those
parts
into
it
;
and
knowing
further
,
that
the
townes
men
would
neuer
consent
thereunto
,
bicause
they
neuer
tooke
part
with
either
Prince
,
but
shewed
themselues
friends
indifferently
to
both
:
he
sent
word
secretly
to
Monseur
de
Mouy
(
whose
sonne
was
bailife
of
the
town
,
but
not
resident
there
)
that
he
should
bring
his
companie
which
he
had
within
S.
Quintins
,
and
certaine
other
bands
that
lay
in
those
quarters
,
to
the
towne
of
Tournay
;
who
at
the
hower
appointed
came
to
the
gate
,
where
he
found
Master
Oliuer
accompanied
with
thirtie
or
fortie
persons
,
who
partly
by
fauor
,
and
partly
by
force
caused
the
gate
to
be
opened
,
and
receiued
the
Kings
men
;
wherewith
the
people
of
the
towne
were
well
ynough
contented
,
but
not
the
gouernors
:
of
whom
Master
Oliuer
sent
seuen
or
eight
to
Paris
,
whence
they
departed
not
during
the
Kings
life
.
After
these
men
of
armes
,
entred
also
diuers
other
soldiers
,
who
did
great
harme
afterward
in
the
two
countries
aboue
named
:
for
they
spoiled
and
burned
many
goodly
villages
and
faire
farms
,
more
to
the
dammage
of
the
inhabitants
of
Tournay
,
than
of
any
other
for
the
reasons
aboue
alleaged
.
To
be
short
,
so
long
they
spoiled
that
the
Flemmings
arose
,
and
tooke
out
of
prison
the
Duke
of
Guelderland
(
whom
Duke
Charles
had
held
prisoner
)
and
made
him
their
captaine
:
and
in
this
estate
came
before
the
towne
of
Tournay
,
where
they
lay
not
long
,
but
fled
in
great
disorder
;
and
lost
many
of
their
men
,
and
among
the
rest
the
Duke
of
Gueldres
,
who
had
put
himselfe
behinde
to
maintaine
the
skirmish
(
being
euill
followed
)
was
there
slaine
,
as
afterward
you
shall
heare
more
at
large
.
Wherefore
this
honor
and
good
successe
that
happened
to
the
King
,
and
the
great
losse
his
enimies
receiued
,
proceeded
of
the
said
Master
Oliuers
wisedome
and
iudgement
:
so
that
peraduenture
a
wiser
man
,
and
a
greater
personage
than
he
,
might
haue
failed
to
atchieue
the
like
enterprise
.
I
haue
spoken
ynough
of
the
great
charge
this
sage
Prince
committed
to
this
meane
person
,
vnfit
to
manage
so
waightie
a
cause
;
onely
adding
,
that
it
seemed
that
God
had
troubled
the
Kings
wits
in
this
behalfe
.
For
,
as
I
said
before
,
if
he
had
not
thought
this
enterprise
far
easier
than
indeede
it
was
;
but
had
appeased
his
wrath
,
and
laid
downe
his
greedy
desire
of
reuenge
vpon
this
house
of
Burgundy
,
vndoubtedly
he
had
held
at
this
day
all
those
Seniories
vnder
his
subiection
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
King
claimed
this
Lady
as
his
warde
,
bicause
diuers
of
hir
dominions
,
namely
Flaunders
,
Artois
,
&c.
were
held
of
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
:
besides
that
,
he
was
hir
godfather
,
which
was
the
cause
why
he
commanded
this
Oliuer
to
mooue
this
request
.
Of
the
ambassadors
the
Lady
of
Burgundy
daughter
to
the
late
Duke
Charles
sent
to
the
King
,
and
how
by
meanes
of
Monseur
de
Cordes
the
citie
of
Arras
,
the
townes
of
Hedin
and
Bollein
,
and
the
towne
of
Arras
itselfe
,
were
yeelded
to
the
King
.
Chap.
15.
YOu
haue
heard
how
Master
William
Bische
yeelded
Peronne
to
the
King
.
The
said
Bische
was
a
man
of
base
parentage
,
borne
at
Molins-Engibers
in
Niuernois
;
but
inriched
and
greatly
aduanced
by
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundy
,
who
made
him
captaine
of
Peronne
,
bicause
his
house
called
Clery
(
being
a
strong
and
goodly
castell
that
the
said
Bische
had
purchased
)
was
neere
vnto
it
.
But
to
proceede
,
after
the
King
had
made
his
entry
into
the
towne
,
certaine
ambassadors
came
to
him
from
the
Lady
of
Burgundy
,
being
all
the
greatest
and
noblest
personages
that
were
able
to
do
hir
any
seruice
:
which
was
vnaduisedly
done
to
send
so
many
togither
;
but
such
was
their
desolation
and
feare
,
that
they
wist
not
well
what
to
say
or
do
.
The
aboue
named
ambassadors
were
these
;
the
Chauncellor
of
Burgundy
called
Master
William
Hugonet
,
a
notable
wise
man
,
who
had
been
in
great
credit
with
Duke
Charles
,
and
was
highly
adaunced
by
him
.
The
Lord
of
Himbercourt
(
so
often
before
mentioned
in
this
history
)
was
there
also
,
(
who
was
as
wise
a
gentleman
,
and
as
able
to
manage
a
waighty
cause
as
euer
I
knew
any
)
togither
with
the
Lord
of
la
Vere
,
a
great
Lord
in
Zeland
,
and
the
Lord
of
Grutuse
,
and
diuers
others
as
well
noble
men
as
church
men
,
and
burgesses
of
good
townes
.
The
King
before
he
gaue
them
audience
,
trauelled
both
generally
with
them
all
,
and
apart
with
euery
one
of
them
to
draw
them
to
his
seruice
.
They
all
gaue
him
humble
and
lowly
words
,
as
men
in
great
feare
.
Notwithstanding
,
those
that
had
their
possessions
far
from
his
dominions
in
such
countries
as
they
thought
to
be
out
of
his
reach
,
would
not
binde
themselues
to
him
in
any
respect
,
vnlesse
the
mariage
betweene
his
sonne
the
Daulphin
and
the
said
Lady
their
Mistres
tooke
effect
.
But
the
Chauncellor
and
the
Lord
of
Himbercourt
,
who
had
liued
long
in
great
authority
,
wherein
they
still
desired
to
continue
;
and
had
their
lands
lying
neere
to
the
Kings
dominions
;
the
one
in
the
Duchy
of
Burgundy
,
the
other
in
Picardy
neere
to
Amiens
:
gaue
eare
to
his
offers
,
and
promised
both
to
serue
him
in
furthering
this
mariage
,
and
also
wholy
to
become
his
the
mariage
being
accomplished
:
which
course
he
liked
not
(
though
it
were
simply
the
best
)
but
was
displeased
with
them
,
for
that
they
would
not
then
absolutely
enter
into
his
seruice
.
Notwithstanding
he
shewed
them
no
countenance
of
displeasure
bicause
he
would
vse
their
helpe
as
he
might
.
Moreouer
,
the
King
hauing
now
good
intelligence
with
Monseur
de
Cordes
captaine
and
gouernor
of
Arras
,
by
his
counsel
and
aduise
required
these
ambassadors
to
cause
the
said
de
Cordes
to
receiue
his
men
into
the
city
of
Arras
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP15.NOTE1)1
:
for
at
that
time
there
were
wals
and
trenches
betweene
the
towne
and
the
city
,
but
the
towne
was
then
fortified
against
the
city
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP15.NOTE2)2
;
and
now
contrariwise
the
citie
is
fortified
against
the
towne
.
After
diuers
perswasions
vsed
to
the
said
ambassadors
,
that
this
should
be
the
best
and
readiest
way
to
obtaine
peace
in
shewing
such
obedience
to
the
King
,
they
agreed
to
his
demaund
,
especially
the
Chauncellor
and
Himbercourt
,
and
sent
a
letter
of
discharge
to
the
said
de
Cordes
,
wherein
they
aduertised
him
of
their
consent
to
the
deliuerie
of
the
citie
of
Arras
.
Into
the
which
so
soone
as
the
King
was
entred
,
he
raised
bulworks
of
earth
against
the
gates
of
the
towne
,
and
in
diuers
other
places
neere
to
the
towne
.
Further
,
bicause
of
this
discharge
,
Monseur
de
Cordes
and
the
men
of
war
that
were
with
him
,
departed
out
of
the
towne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP15.NOTE3)3
,
and
went
whither
them
listed
,
and
serued
where
them
best
liked
.
And
as
touching
the
said
de
Cordes
,
he
now
accounting
himselfe
discharged
of
his
Mistres
seruice
,
by
the
ambassadors
letters
aboue
mentioned
;
determined
to
do
homage
to
the
King
,
and
to
enter
into
his
seruice
;
both
bicause
his
house
,
name
,
and
armes
were
on
this
side
the
riuer
of
Somme
(
for
he
was
called
Master
Philip
of
Creuecoeur
,
second
brother
to
the
Lord
of
Creuecoeur
:
)
and
also
bicause
the
territories
so
often
aboue
mentioned
,
which
the
house
of
Burgundie
had
possessed
vpon
the
said
riuer
of
Somme
,
during
the
liues
of
Duke
Philip
and
Duke
Charles
,
returned
now
without
all
controuersie
to
the
crowne
.
For
by
the
conditions
of
the
treatie
of
Arras
,
they
were
giuen
to
Duke
Philip
,
and
his
heires
males
onely
.
Wherefore
seeing
Duke
Charles
left
no
issue
but
his
daughter
,
the
said
Master
Philip
of
Creuecoeur
became
without
all
doubt
the
Kings
subiect
:
so
that
he
could
commit
no
fault
by
entering
into
the
Kings
seruice
,
and
restoring
to
him
that
which
he
held
of
him
,
vnlesse
he
had
done
homage
anew
to
the
Lady
of
Burgundie
.
Notwithstanding
men
haue
reported
,
and
will
report
diuersly
of
him
for
this
fact
:
wherefore
I
leaue
the
matter
to
other
mens
iudgements
.
True
it
is
that
he
had
beene
brought
vp
,
enriched
,
and
aduaunced
to
great
honor
by
Duke
Charles
,
and
that
his
mother
for
a
certaine
space
was
gouernesse
of
the
Lady
of
Burgundie
in
hir
childhood
:
and
further
,
when
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
died
,
he
was
gouernor
of
Picardie
,
Seneschall
of
Ponthieu
,
Captaine
of
Contray
,
gouernor
of
Peronne
,
Montdidier
and
Roye
,
and
Captaine
of
Bolloin
and
Hedin
.
All
the
which
offices
he
holdeth
yet
at
this
present
of
the
King
;
in
such
maner
and
forme
,
as
after
the
Dukes
death
the
King
our
Master
confirmed
them
vnto
him
.
After
the
King
had
fortified
the
citie
of
Arras
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
he
departed
thence
to
besiege
Hedin
,
leading
thither
with
him
the
said
de
Cordes
,
who
had
beene
captaine
of
the
place
not
past
three
daies
before
,
and
his
men
were
yet
within
it
,
and
made
shew
as
though
they
would
defend
it
for
the
Lady
of
Burgundie
,
saying
;
that
they
had
sworne
to
be
true
vnto
hir
:
but
after
the
artillerie
had
beaten
it
two
or
three
daies
they
fell
to
parlament
with
the
said
de
Cordes
their
late
captaine
,
and
yeelded
the
towne
to
the
King
.
But
this
was
indeede
a
compact
matter
betweene
the
King
and
them
.
From
thence
the
King
went
before
Bolloin
,
where
the
like
was
also
done
:
but
they
held
,
as
I
remember
,
a
day
longer
than
the
others
.
This
was
a
very
dangerous
enterprise
if
there
had
been
soldiers
in
the
countrie
;
and
that
the
King
knew
well
ynough
,
as
he
afterward
told
me
:
for
diuers
in
Bolloin
,
perceiuing
this
to
be
a
meere
collusion
between
the
soldiers
and
him
,
trauelled
to
put
men
into
the
towne
,
if
they
could
haue
leuied
them
in
time
,
and
to
haue
defended
it
in
good
earnest
.
During
the
space
of
fiue
or
sixe
daies
that
the
King
lay
before
Bolloin
,
they
of
Arras
perceiuing
how
they
had
beene
abused
,
and
considering
in
what
danger
they
stood
,
being
enuironed
on
euery
side
with
a
great
number
of
soldiers
,
and
great
force
of
artillery
:
trauelled
to
leuy
men
to
put
into
their
town
,
and
write
thereabout
to
their
neighbors
of
Lisle
and
Douay
.
At
the
said
towne
of
Douay
was
Monseur
de
Vergy
,
and
diuers
others
whose
names
I
remember
not
,
with
a
fewe
horsemen
escaped
out
of
the
battell
of
Nancy
.
These
determined
to
enter
the
towne
of
Arras
,
and
leuied
all
the
force
they
could
,
being
to
the
number
of
two
or
three
hundred
horse
good
and
bad
,
and
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
footemen
.
But
they
of
Douay
(
whose
pecockes
feathers
were
not
yet
all
pulled
)
constrained
them
spite
of
their
teeths
to
depart
the
towne
at
noone
day
,
which
was
great
folly
,
and
so
came
of
it
.
For
the
countrey
beyond
Arras
is
as
plaine
as
a
mans
hand
,
and
betweene
Douay
and
Arras
are
about
siue
leagues
.
If
they
had
taried
till
night
(
as
they
would
if
they
might
haue
been
suffered
)
they
had
sure
accomplished
their
enterprise
.
But
when
they
were
vpon
the
way
,
they
whom
the
King
left
in
the
city
of
Arras
,
namely
Monseur
de
Lude
,
Iohn
de
Fou
,
and
the
Marshall
of
Loheacs
companie
being
aduertised
of
their
comming
,
determined
with
all
speed
to
issue
foorth
and
encounter
them
,
and
to
put
all
in
hazard
rather
then
to
suffer
them
to
enter
the
towne
:
for
they
well
perceiued
that
if
they
entered
the
towne
,
the
city
could
not
be
defended
.
Their
enterprise
was
verie
dangerous
,
yet
they
executed
it
valiantly
,
and
put
to
flight
this
band
issued
out
of
Douay
;
the
which
also
they
so
speedily
pursued
,
that
they
were
all
in
a
maner
either
slaine
or
taken
,
and
amongst
the
prisoners
was
Monseur
de
Vergy
himselfe
.
The
next
day
the
King
arriued
there
in
person
,
reioicing
much
because
of
this
discomfiture
,
and
caused
all
the
prisoners
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
of
the
footemen
commanded
a
great
number
to
be
slaine
,
to
put
thereby
those
few
men
of
war
yet
remaining
in
those
quarters
,
into
the
greater
feare
.
Moreouer
,
Monseur
de
Vergy
he
kept
long
in
prison
,
bicause
he
would
by
no
meanes
be
brought
to
do
him
homage
;
notwithstanding
that
he
lay
in
close
prison
&
in
irons
:
But
in
the
end
hauing
been
prisoner
a
yeere
and
more
,
by
his
mothers
perswasion
he
yeelded
to
the
Kings
pleasure
;
wherein
he
did
wisely
.
For
the
King
restored
him
to
all
his
lands
,
and
al
those
he
was
in
sute
for
.
He
gaue
him
farther
ten
thousand
franks
of
yeerely
reuenewes
,
and
diuers
other
goodly
offices
.
They
which
escaped
out
of
this
discomfiture
,
being
verie
fewe
in
number
entred
the
towne
,
before
the
which
the
King
brought
his
artillerie
and
laide
his
batterie
.
The
artillery
was
goodly
and
great
,
and
the
batterie
terrible
;
but
the
towne
wall
and
the
ditch
nothing
strong
:
wherefore
they
within
were
in
great
feare
,
the
rather
bicause
the
town
was
vtterly
vnfurnished
of
soldiers
.
Furher
,
Monseur
de
Cordes
had
intelligence
within
it
;
&
to
say
the
truth
,
the
citie
being
in
the
Kings
hands
the
towne
could
not
be
defended
:
wherefore
they
fell
to
parlament
and
yeelded
it
by
composition
,
which
notwithstanding
was
euil
obserued
;
wherof
Monseur
de
Lude
was
partly
to
blame
.
For
diuers
burgesses
and
honest
men
were
slaine
in
the
presence
of
him
and
Master
William
de
Cerisay
,
who
maruellously
inriched
themselues
there
:
for
the
said
de
Lude
told
me
that
he
got
during
the
time
of
his
being
there
twenty
thousand
crownes
,
and
two
timbers
of
Marterns
.
Moreouer
,
they
of
the
towne
lent
the
King
60000.
crownes
,
which
summe
was
much
too
great
for
their
abilitie
;
but
I
thinke
it
was
repaied
them
,
for
they
of
Cambray
lent
40000.
which
I
am
sure
were
restored
,
as
I
thinke
were
these
also
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
request
the
King
made
as
Tutor
and
Godfather
to
the
yoong
Ladie
,
in
which
respect
also
the
said
ambassadors
did
as
he
required
.
2
Arras
was
cut
in
two
,
to
wit
into
the
towne
and
the
citie
;
the
towne
vnder
the
Dukes
of
Burgundie
was
fortified
and
the
drawe
bridge
was
drawen
into
the
towne
:
but
the
King
beat
downe
the
fortification
of
the
towne
,
and
fortified
the
citie
,
and
altered
also
the
drawe
bridge
,
and
drew
it
vp
into
the
ccitie
,
whereas
before
it
was
drawen
vp
into
the
towne
.
3
If
the
King
had
demanded
the
towne
of
Arras
,
the
ambassadors
would
neuer
haue
granted
it
,
bicause
it
was
the
whole
strength
of
the
countrey
:
but
by
obtaining
the
citie
(
at
that
time
not
greatly
accompted
of
bicause
it
was
vtterly
vnfortified
,
)
he
got
the
said
de
Cordes
discharge
,
who
soone
after
procured
him
both
the
towne
of
Arras
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
countrey
of
Artois
.
4
For
they
were
willing
to
yeeld
it
,
but
bicause
they
would
depart
like
souldiers
,
and
without
suspicion
of
treason
they
desired
to
haue
the
cannon
brought
before
it
.
How
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
hauing
vsurped
authority
ouer
their
Princesse
after
hir
fathers
death
,
came
in
ambassage
to
the
King
,
as
from
the
three
estates
of
their
countrey
.
Chap.
16.
THe
same
time
the
siege
lay
before
Arras
,
the
Ladie
of
Burgundie
was
at
Gaunt
in
the
hands
of
hir
mutinous
subiects
greatly
to
hir
losse
;
but
to
the
Kings
profit
:
for
alwaies
ones
losse
is
an
others
gaine
.
These
citizens
of
Gaunt
so
soone
as
they
vnderstood
of
Duke
Charles
his
death
,
thinking
themselues
thereby
cleerely
deliuered
out
of
captiuitie
:
apprehended
their
Senators
being
to
the
number
of
sixe
and
twenty
,
and
put
them
all
or
the
greatest
part
to
death
;
pretending
that
they
did
it
bicause
the
said
Senators
the
day
before
had
commanded
one
to
be
beheaded
,
though
not
without
desert
,
yet
without
authority
(
as
they
said
,
)
their
commission
being
determined
with
the
Dukes
death
,
by
whom
they
were
chosen
into
that
office
.
They
slew
also
diuers
honest
men
of
the
towne
that
had
beene
the
Dukes
freinds
;
amongst
whom
were
some
,
that
when
I
serued
him
disswaded
him
in
my
presence
from
destroying
a
great
parte
of
the
towne
of
Gaunt
,
which
he
was
fullie
resolued
to
haue
done
.
Further
,
they
constrained
their
Princes
to
confirm
al
their
ancient
priuileges
,
both
those
they
lost
in
the
time
of
Duke
Philip
by
the
treatie
of
Gauures
,
&
those
also
that
Duke
Charles
tooke
from
them
.
The
said
priuileges
serued
them
onely
for
firebrands
of
rebellion
against
their
Princes
,
whom
aboue
all
things
they
desire
to
see
weake
and
feeble
.
Moreouer
during
their
Princes
minoritie
,
and
before
they
begin
to
gouerne
,
they
are
maruellous
tender
ouer
them
;
but
when
they
are
come
to
the
gouernment
they
cannot
away
with
them
,
as
appeereth
by
this
Ladie
whom
they
loued
deerely
and
much
tendered
before
hir
comming
to
the
state
.
Further
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
if
after
the
Dukes
death
these
men
of
Gaunt
had
raised
no
troubles
,
but
had
sought
to
defend
the
countrey
:
they
might
easily
haue
put
men
into
Arras
,
and
peraduenture
into
Peronne
;
but
they
minded
onely
these
domesticall
broiles
.
Notwithstanding
while
the
King
laie
before
the
towne
of
Arras
,
certaine
ambassadors
came
to
him
from
the
three
estates
of
the
said
Ladies
countries
.
For
at
Gaunt
were
certaine
deputies
for
the
three
estates
,
but
they
of
the
towne
ordered
all
at
their
pleasure
,
bicause
they
held
their
Princesse
in
their
hands
.
The
King
gaue
these
ambassadors
audience
,
who
among
other
things
,
said
:
that
they
made
no
ouerture
of
peace
;
but
with
consent
of
their
Princesse
;
who
was
determined
in
all
matters
to
follow
the
aduise
and
counsell
of
the
three
estates
of
hir
countrie
.
Further
,
they
required
the
King
to
end
his
war
in
Burgundie
and
Artois
,
and
to
appoint
a
day
when
they
might
meete
to
treate
friendly
togither
of
peace
;
and
in
the
meane
time
that
he
would
cause
a
surcease
of
armes
.
The
King
had
now
in
a
maner
obtained
all
he
desired
,
and
hoped
well
of
the
rest
.
For
he
was
certainly
informed
,
that
most
of
the
men
of
war
in
the
countrie
were
dead
and
slaine
,
and
knew
well
that
a
great
manie
others
had
forsaken
the
said
Ladies
seruice
,
especiallie
Monseur
de
Cordes
,
of
whom
he
made
great
reckoning
,
and
not
without
cause
;
for
he
could
not
haue
taken
by
force
in
long
time
,
that
which
by
his
intelligence
he
obtained
in
few
daies
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
:
wherefore
he
made
small
account
of
these
ambassadors
demaunds
.
Further
,
he
perceiued
these
men
of
Gaunt
to
be
such
seditious
persons
,
and
so
inclined
to
trouble
the
state
of
their
countrie
,
that
his
enimies
by
meanes
thereof
should
not
be
able
to
aduise
,
nor
giue
order
how
to
resist
him
.
For
of
those
that
were
wise
,
and
had
been
in
credit
with
their
former
Princes
,
none
were
called
to
the
debating
of
any
matter
of
state
,
but
persecuted
,
and
in
danger
of
death
:
especially
the
Burgundians
whom
they
hated
extremely
,
bicause
of
their
great
authoritie
in
times
past
.
Moreouer
,
the
King
(
who
sawe
further
into
these
affaires
than
any
man
in
his
realme
)
knew
well
what
affection
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
had
euer
borne
to
their
Princes
,
and
how
much
they
desired
to
see
them
affeebled
;
so
that
they
in
their
countrie
felt
no
smart
thereof
.
Wherefore
he
thought
it
best
to
nourish
their
domesticall
contentions
,
and
to
set
them
further
by
the
eares
togither
;
which
was
soone
done
:
for
these
whom
he
had
to
do
with
,
were
but
beasts
;
most
part
of
them
townes
men
vnacquainted
with
those
subtill
practises
,
wherein
he
had
been
trained
vp
,
and
could
vse
for
his
purpose
,
better
than
any
man
liuing
.
The
King
laide
hold
vpon
these
words
of
the
ambassadors
,
that
their
Princesse
would
do
nothing
without
the
consent
and
aduise
of
the
three
estates
of
their
countrie
,
and
answered
that
they
were
euill
informed
of
hir
pleasure
,
and
of
certaine
particular
men
about
hir
:
for
he
knew
very
perfectly
,
that
she
meant
to
gouerne
all
hir
affaires
by
the
aduise
of
certaine
particular
persons
,
who
desired
nothing
lesse
than
peace
:
and
as
touching
them
and
their
actions
,
he
was
well
assured
they
should
be
disaduowed
.
Whereunto
the
ambassadors
(
being
not
a
little
mooued
,
as
men
vnacquainted
with
great
affaires
)
made
a
hot
answer
,
that
they
were
well
assured
of
that
they
said
,
and
would
shew
their
instructions
,
if
neede
so
required
.
Whereunto
answer
was
made
,
that
they
should
see
a
letter
,
if
it
so
pleased
the
King
,
written
by
parties
woorthie
of
credit
,
wherein
the
King
was
aduertised
,
that
the
said
Lady
would
gouerne
hir
affaires
by
fower
persons
onely
.
Whereunto
the
others
replied
,
that
they
were
sure
of
the
contrarie
.
Then
the
King
commanded
a
letter
to
be
brought
foorth
,
which
the
Chauncellor
of
Burgundie
,
and
the
Lord
of
Himbercourt
deliuered
him
at
their
last
being
with
him
at
Peronne
.
The
said
letter
was
written
partly
with
the
yoong
Ladies
owne
hand
;
partly
by
the
Dowager
of
Burgundie
Duke
Charles
his
widow
,
and
sister
to
King
Edward
of
England
;
and
partly
by
the
Lord
of
Rauastain
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Cleues
,
and
the
said
yoong
Ladies
neerest
kinsman
:
so
that
it
was
written
with
three
seuerall
hands
,
but
signed
with
the
name
of
the
yoong
Lady
alone
;
for
the
other
twaine
set
to
their
hands
onely
to
giue
it
the
greater
credit
.
The
contents
of
the
letter
were
,
to
desire
the
King
to
giue
credit
to
those
things
,
whereof
the
Chauncellor
and
Himbercourt
should
aduertise
him
.
And
further
,
it
was
therein
signified
vnto
him
,
that
she
was
resolued
to
gouerne
all
hir
affaires
by
fower
persons
;
namely
,
the
Dowager
hir
mother
in
law
,
the
Lord
of
Rauastain
,
&
the
aboue
named
Chauncellor
and
Himbercourt
,
by
whom
onely
and
none
others
,
she
humbly
besought
him
to
negotiate
with
hir
;
bicause
vpon
them
she
would
repose
the
whole
gouernment
of
hir
affaires
.
When
these
citizens
of
Gaunt
,
and
the
other
ambassadors
had
seene
this
letter
,
it
heated
them
throughly
;
and
I
warrant
you
those
that
negotiated
with
them
,
failed
not
to
blowe
the
fire
.
In
the
end
the
letter
was
deliuered
them
,
and
no
other
dispatch
of
importance
had
they
,
neither
passed
they
greatly
of
any
other
:
for
they
thought
onely
vpon
their
domesticall
diuisions
,
and
how
to
make
a
new
world
,
neuer
looking
further
into
this
busines
;
notwithstanding
that
the
losse
of
Arras
ought
to
haue
greeued
them
much
more
than
this
letter
:
but
they
were
townes
men
(
as
I
said
before
)
vnacquainted
with
these
affaires
.
They
returned
straight
to
Gaunt
where
they
found
their
Princesse
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Cleues
,
hir
neerest
kinsman
,
and
of
hir
blood
by
his
mother
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP16.NOTE1)1
:
he
was
an
ancient
man
,
brought
vp
continually
in
this
house
of
Burgundy
,
where
he
receiued
a
yeerely
pension
of
sixe
thousand
guildons
;
wherefore
besides
that
he
was
their
kinsman
,
he
resorted
thither
ofttimes
as
a
pensioner
to
do
his
dutie
.
The
Bishop
of
Liege
and
diuers
noble
men
were
there
also
,
partly
to
wait
vpon
this
yoong
Lady
,
and
partly
for
their
owne
particular
affaires
.
For
the
said
Bishop
entertained
a
sute
there
to
discharge
his
countrey
of
a
paiment
of
thirtie
thousand
guildons
or
thereabout
,
which
they
gaue
yeerly
to
Duke
Charles
by
the
treatie
they
made
with
him
,
when
the
wars
aboue
mentioned
ended
.
All
the
which
wars
began
for
the
said
Bishops
quarrell
,
so
that
there
was
no
cause
why
he
should
mooue
this
sute
;
but
rather
seeke
to
keepe
them
still
in
pouertie
;
for
he
receiued
no
benefit
there
more
than
of
his
spirituall
iurisdiction
and
of
his
demaines
,
(
which
also
were
but
small
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP16.NOTE2)2
in
respect
of
the
wealth
of
his
countrey
,
and
the
greatnes
of
his
dioces
.
)
The
said
Bishop
(
brother
to
the
Dukes
of
Bourbon
Iohn
,
and
Peter
now
liuing
)
being
a
man
wholie
giuen
to
pleasures
and
good
cheere
,
and
little
knowing
what
was
profitable
or
vnprofitable
for
himselfe
:
receiued
into
his
seruice
Master
William
de
la
Marche
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP16.NOTE3)3
,
a
goodly
valiant
knight
,
but
cruell
and
of
naughtie
conditions
;
who
had
been
enimy
of
long
time
both
to
the
said
Bishop
and
also
to
the
house
of
Burgundie
for
the
Liegeois
cause
.
To
this
de
la
Marche
the
Ladie
of
Burgundie
gaue
fifteene
thousand
guildons
,
partly
in
fauor
of
the
Bishop
,
and
partly
to
haue
him
hir
friend
:
but
he
soone
after
reuolted
both
from
hir
and
from
the
said
Bishop
his
Master
,
and
attempted
by
force
through
the
Kings
fauor
to
make
his
owne
sonne
Bishop
.
Afterward
also
he
discomfited
the
said
Bishop
in
battell
,
slewe
him
with
his
owne
hands
,
and
threw
him
into
the
riuer
,
where
his
dead
corps
floted
vp
and
down
three
daies
.
But
the
Duke
of
Cleues
was
come
thither
in
hope
to
make
a
mariage
betweene
his
eldest
sonne
and
the
said
Lady
,
which
seemed
to
him
a
verie
fit
match
for
diuers
respects
;
and
sure
I
thinke
it
had
taken
effect
if
his
sonnes
conditions
had
liked
the
yoong
Ladie
and
his
seruants
:
for
he
was
descended
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
,
and
held
his
Duchie
of
it
,
and
had
been
brought
vp
in
it
;
but
peraduenture
it
did
him
harme
that
his
behauior
was
so
well
knowen
there
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Duke
of
Cleues
was
called
Iohn
,
whose
father
Adolph
had
married
Marie
sister
to
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundie
.
Meyer
lib.
17.
pag.
257.
but
Annal.
Burgund
.
saie
that
Adolph
was
sonne
to
one
of
Duke
Philips
sisters
,
but
corruptly
,
as
the
pedegree
in
the
end
of
this
worke
will
declare
.
2
The
Bishop
of
Liegeois
reuenewes
are
nine
thousand
pound
starling
.
Guicchiar
.
3
This
de
la
Marche
was
named
Aremberg
,
how
he
died
after
this
murther
reade
Berlandus
,
fol.
77.
How
they
of
Gaunt
after
their
ambassadors
returne
,
put
to
death
the
Chauncellor
Hugonet
,
and
the
Lord
of
Himbercourt
against
their
Princesses
will
,
and
how
they
and
other
Flemmings
were
discomfited
before
Tournay
,
and
their
generall
the
Duke
of
Gueldres
slaine
.
Chap.
17.
NOw
to
proceede
in
the
historie
.
After
these
ambassadors
were
returned
to
Gaunt
,
the
councel
was
assembled
,
and
the
Princesse
sate
in
hir
chaire
of
estate
,
accompanied
with
all
hir
noble
men
,
to
giue
them
audience
.
Then
the
ambassadors
made
rehearsall
of
the
commission
she
gaue
them
,
touching
principally
that
point
that
serued
for
their
purpose
,
and
saying
that
when
they
aduertised
the
King
,
that
she
was
determined
to
followe
in
all
points
the
aduise
and
counsell
of
the
three
estates
of
hir
countrey
:
he
foorthwith
answered
that
he
was
sure
of
the
contrarie
,
and
bicause
they
auowed
their
saying
,
offered
to
shew
the
said
Ladies
letters
in
that
behalfe
.
The
Princesse
being
therewith
mooued
,
suddenly
answered
in
the
presence
of
them
all
that
it
was
not
so
,
assuring
hirselfe
that
the
King
had
not
shewed
hir
letter
.
Then
he
that
spake
being
Recorder
of
Gaunt
or
Brucels
,
drew
the
letter
out
of
his
bosome
before
the
whole
assemblie
and
deliuered
it
hir
.
Wherein
he
shewed
himselfe
a
lewde
fellow
and
an
vnciuill
in
dishonoring
openly
after
such
a
sort
this
yoong
Ladie
,
who
ought
not
so
rudely
to
haue
been
delt
with
:
for
though
she
had
committed
an
error
;
yet
was
it
not
publikely
to
be
reformed
.
It
is
no
maruell
if
she
were
greatly
ashamed
thereof
;
for
she
had
protested
the
contrarie
to
the
whole
worlde
.
The
Dowager
of
Burgundie
,
the
Lord
of
Rauastain
,
the
Chauncellor
,
and
the
Lord
of
Himbercourt
were
all
fower
there
present
also
.
The
Duke
of
Cleues
and
diuers
others
who
had
beene
put
in
hope
of
this
yoong
Ladies
marriage
,
stormed
maruellously
at
this
letter
,
&
then
began
their
factions
to
breake
foorth
.
The
said
Duke
was
euer
perswaded
heeretofore
that
Hymbercourt
would
further
his
sute
for
his
sonne
:
but
now
perceiuing
by
this
letter
his
hope
to
be
frustrate
,
he
became
his
mortall
foe
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP17.NOTE1)1
.
The
Bishop
of
Liege
,
and
his
minion
Master
William
de
la
Marche
who
was
there
with
him
,
loued
him
not
for
the
things
done
at
Liege
,
whereof
the
said
Hymbercourt
had
beene
the
chiefe
instrument
.
The
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
sonne
to
the
Constable
of
Fraunce
,
hated
both
him
and
the
Chancellor
;
bicause
they
two
deliuered
his
father
at
Peronne
to
the
Kings
seruants
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
at
large
.
They
of
Gaunt
also
hated
them
both
,
not
for
any
offence
made
,
but
bicause
of
the
great
authoritie
they
had
borne
:
whereof
vndoubtedly
they
were
as
woorthie
as
any
man
that
liued
in
their
time
,
either
heere
or
there
;
for
they
were
euer
true
and
faithfull
seruants
to
their
Master
.
To
be
short
,
the
same
day
at
night
that
this
letter
was
shewed
,
the
aboue
named
Chancellor
and
Hymbercourt
through
the
furtherance
as
I
am
perswaded
of
their
enimies
aboue
named
,
were
apprehended
by
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
,
which
danger
notwithstanding
that
they
were
forewarned
of
by
their
friends
;
yet
had
they
not
power
to
auoid
,
as
it
hath
often
happened
to
diuers
others
.
With
them
was
also
apprehended
M.
William
of
Clugny
then
Bishop
of
Therouenne
,
&
since
of
Poictiers
;
and
all
three
imprisoned
in
one
place
.
They
of
Gaunt
proceeded
against
them
by
colour
of
processe
(
contrarie
to
their
accustomed
maner
in
their
reuenge
)
and
appointed
certaine
of
their
Senate
to
heare
their
cause
:
with
whom
they
ioined
in
commission
one
of
this
house
of
La
Marche
,
deadly
enimie
to
the
said
Himbercourt
.
First
they
demaunded
of
them
,
why
they
caused
Monseur
de
Cordes
to
deliuer
the
citie
of
Arras
to
the
King
,
but
thereupon
they
stood
not
long
;
notwithstanding
that
they
had
nothing
else
iustly
to
charge
them
with
.
But
this
was
not
it
that
grieued
them
:
for
neither
cared
they
to
see
their
Prince
affeebled
by
the
losse
of
such
a
towne
;
neither
had
they
the
wit
to
consider
what
great
damage
might
ensue
thereof
to
themselues
in
tract
of
time
.
Wherefore
they
rested
chiefly
vpon
two
points
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP17.NOTE2)2
;
the
first
,
they
charged
them
that
they
had
receiued
bribes
of
the
towne
of
Gaunt
,
namely
for
a
sute
in
law
,
which
of
late
the
said
towne
had
obtained
by
their
sentence
pronounced
by
the
said
Chauncellor
,
against
a
particular
man
whom
they
had
in
sute
.
But
of
all
this
matter
of
briberie
,
they
acquited
themselues
very
honorably
;
and
as
concerning
that
particular
point
where
they
of
Gaunt
charged
them
,
that
they
had
sold
iustice
,
and
taken
monie
of
them
to
pronounce
sentence
on
their
behalfe
:
they
answered
,
that
the
towne
of
Gaunt
obtained
their
sute
,
bicause
their
cause
was
good
;
and
as
touching
the
monie
they
tooke
,
they
neuer
demanded
it
,
nor
caused
it
to
be
demanded
,
but
receiued
it
being
offered
.
The
second
point
was
,
that
during
the
time
they
were
with
the
late
Duke
Charles
their
Master
,
and
also
being
his
lieutenants
in
his
absence
,
they
had
done
diuers
things
against
the
priuileges
and
state
of
their
towne
,
and
that
whosoeuer
doth
against
the
priuileges
of
Gaunt
,
ought
to
die
.
But
this
point
touched
them
no
whit
:
for
they
were
neither
their
subiects
nor
citizens
,
neither
able
to
infringe
their
priuileges
;
and
if
the
Duke
or
his
father
tooke
any
of
their
priuileges
from
them
,
they
did
it
by
the
treatie
made
betweene
them
,
after
their
long
wars
and
diuisions
:
but
the
others
that
were
left
them
(
being
more
than
was
requisite
for
their
profit
)
were
neuer
broken
,
but
kept
and
obserued
.
Well
,
notwithstanding
the
answers
these
two
notable
men
made
to
these
two
points
(
for
of
the
principall
matter
first
obiected
against
them
,
no
word
was
spoken
)
yet
the
Senate
of
the
towne
condemned
them
to
die
as
they
stood
at
the
barre
,
bicause
(
as
they
said
)
they
had
broken
their
priuileges
,
and
receiued
bribes
after
iudgement
giuen
vpon
the
matter
in
law
aboue
mentioned
.
These
two
woorthie
personages
hearing
this
cruell
sentence
,
were
not
a
little
astonished
,
and
no
maruell
:
for
they
saw
no
way
how
to
escape
,
being
in
their
enimies
hands
:
notwithstanding
they
appealed
to
the
King
and
his
court
of
Parlament
,
trusting
by
this
meanes
to
delay
their
death
,
to
the
end
their
friends
in
the
meane
time
might
deuise
some
way
to
saue
them
.
Before
their
arrainment
,
they
racked
them
extremely
against
all
order
of
law
.
Their
processe
endured
but
sixe
daies
,
and
(
notwithstanding
their
appeale
)
after
sentence
pronounced
,
they
gaue
them
but
three
howers
respite
to
confesse
them
,
and
bethinke
them
of
their
soules
health
.
Which
time
expired
,
they
led
them
into
their
market
place
,
and
set
them
vpon
a
scaffold
.
The
Ladie
of
Burgundie
(
afterward
Duchesse
of
Austrich
)
being
aduertised
of
their
condemnation
,
went
to
the
townehouse
to
make
request
and
supplication
for
their
liues
:
but
perceiuing
that
she
could
do
no
good
there
,
she
went
to
the
market
place
,
where
all
the
people
were
assembled
togither
in
armes
,
and
there
saw
the
two
noble
men
aboue
named
,
standing
vpon
the
scaffold
.
The
said
Lady
was
in
hir
mourning
apparell
,
hauing
nothing
on
hir
head
but
a
kerchiefe
,
which
was
an
humble
and
simple
attire
)
and
ought
of
right
to
haue
mooued
them
to
pitie
.
There
she
desired
the
people
with
weeping
eies
,
and
hir
haire
loose
about
hir
shoulders
,
to
haue
pitie
vpon
these
hir
two
seruants
,
and
to
restore
them
vnto
hir
.
A
great
part
of
the
people
were
willing
that
hir
pleasure
should
be
done
,
and
that
they
should
not
die
;
but
others
would
in
no
wise
giue
eare
vnto
hir
:
whereupon
they
bent
their
pikes
the
one
against
the
other
.
But
those
that
desired
their
death
were
the
stronger
,
and
cried
to
them
that
stood
vpon
the
scaffold
to
dispatch
them
;
immediately
whereupon
both
their
heads
were
striken
off
:
and
in
this
estate
returned
this
poore
Lady
to
hir
court
sorrowfull
and
comfortlesse
;
for
these
two
were
the
principall
persons
,
in
whom
she
had
reposed
hir
whole
confidence
.
After
they
of
Gaunt
had
done
this
exploit
,
they
remooued
from
about
the
said
Lady
,
the
Lord
of
Rauastain
,
and
the
Dowager
Duke
Charles
widow
hir
mother
in
law
,
bicause
they
had
also
written
part
of
the
letter
aboue
mentioned
,
which
Himbercourt
and
the
Chauncellor
deliuered
to
the
King
,
and
they
of
Gaunt
redeliuered
to
their
Princesse
after
their
returne
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
Further
,
they
vsurped
all
power
and
authoritie
ouer
this
poore
yoong
Lady
:
for
so
might
she
now
well
be
called
,
both
bicause
of
the
great
dammage
she
had
already
receiued
by
the
losse
of
so
many
notable
townes
,
irrecouerable
by
force
,
considering
his
power
in
whose
hands
they
were
,
although
by
fauor
,
friendship
,
or
composition
some
hope
yet
remained
;
and
also
bicause
she
was
in
the
hands
of
the
ancient
enimies
and
persecutors
of
hir
house
,
which
was
a
great
misfortune
to
hir
.
Notwithstanding
these
citizens
of
Gaunt
in
all
their
publike
actions
haue
euer
shewed
more
grosse
folly
than
cunning
,
and
no
maruell
:
for
they
that
carrie
credit
and
authoritie
among
them
,
are
for
the
most
part
,
wealthie
men
of
occupation
,
vnacquainted
with
waightie
affaires
,
and
little
vnderstanding
what
belongeth
to
the
gouernment
of
a
state
.
Their
cunning
consisteth
but
in
two
points
;
the
one
,
that
they
studie
by
all
meanes
possible
how
to
weaken
and
impouerish
their
Prince
:
the
other
,
that
when
they
haue
made
a
fault
,
and
finde
the
partie
offended
too
strong
for
them
,
they
craue
pardon
with
greater
humilitie
,
and
buie
peace
with
larger
gifts
than
any
people
in
the
world
;
yea
and
know
what
instruments
to
worke
by
,
and
what
persons
to
labour
for
obtaining
of
peace
,
better
than
any
towne
that
euer
I
knew
.
After
they
of
Gaunt
had
taken
by
force
the
gouernment
of
their
Princesse
,
put
the
two
aboue
mentioned
to
death
,
and
remooued
from
about
hir
those
that
misliked
them
;
they
began
euery
where
to
place
and
displace
officers
at
their
pleasure
,
and
to
banish
and
spoile
all
those
that
had
best
serued
this
house
of
Burgundy
,
not
regarding
their
good
or
euill
desert
:
but
aboue
all
other
men
they
hated
the
Burgundians
,
especially
so
far
foorth
that
they
banished
them
all
,
and
trauelled
to
make
them
the
Kings
seruants
and
subiects
as
much
as
the
King
himselfe
did
,
who
sollicited
them
thereunto
by
faire
words
,
wise
perswasions
,
large
gifts
and
promises
,
and
sought
also
to
constraine
them
by
great
force
which
he
had
in
their
countrey
.
Moreouer
these
men
of
Gaunt
meaning
to
begin
their
gouernment
with
some
case
of
noueltie
,
tooke
out
of
prison
(
as
alreadie
is
mentioned
)
the
Duke
of
Gueldres
,
who
of
long
time
by
Duke
Charles
his
commandement
had
been
held
prisoner
for
the
causes
aboue
rehearsed
,
and
him
they
made
generall
of
an
army
which
they
among
themselues
,
namely
the
townes
of
Bruges
,
Gaunt
,
and
Ypre
,
leuied
and
sent
to
Tournay
to
set
fire
on
the
subburbes
thereof
,
which
was
little
for
their
Princesse
profit
.
For
200.
soldiers
sent
in
time
to
Arras
or
ten
thousand
franks
to
haue
entertained
men
to
put
into
it
,
when
the
siege
came
before
it
;
would
haue
done
both
hir
and
them
much
more
seruice
than
ten
such
armies
as
this
.
For
this
army
could
do
no
good
but
fire
a
fewe
houses
in
a
place
,
whereof
the
King
made
small
account
:
for
he
leuied
neither
taskes
nor
subsidies
there
,
but
their
wit
was
not
able
to
reach
thus
far
.
After
the
Duke
of
Gueldres
was
come
before
Tournay
with
this
armie
being
to
the
number
of
twelue
or
fifteene
thousand
men
,
verie
well
paid
by
the
townes
aboue-mentioned
,
he
set
fire
on
the
suburbs
.
But
within
the
towne
were
three
or
fower
hundred
men
of
armes
which
sallied
out
and
charged
his
men
on
the
backe
as
they
retired
,
&
incontinent
put
them
to
flight
.
But
the
D.
himselfe
being
a
valiant
Prince
,
turned
against
his
enimies
meaning
to
maintaine
the
skirmish
,
to
the
end
his
men
might
haue
leasure
to
retire
:
but
being
euil
followed
he
was
ouerthrowne
and
slaine
,
and
a
good
number
also
of
this
people
;
yet
was
the
Kings
force
that
did
this
exploit
verie
small
.
The
Flemmings
armie
retired
with
this
losse
,
for
there
was
but
one
band
of
them
defeated
.
The
Ladie
of
Burgundy
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
and
hir
friends
reioised
much
at
this
newes
;
for
the
brute
ran
for
a
certaintie
that
they
of
Gaunt
were
determined
to
compell
hir
by
force
to
marrie
this
Duke
of
Gueldres
,
which
willingly
she
would
neuer
haue
done
for
diuers
reasons
aboue
rehearsed
.
The
Notes
.
1
With
the
letter
the
King
had
also
vttered
the
message
,
that
the
Chauncellor
and
Him●●rcourt
brought
,
which
was
to
treat
of
a
mariage
betweene
the
Daulphin
and
this
Lady
,
which
also
they
offered
the
King
to
further
;
and
this
was
the
cause
why
the
Duke
of
Cleues
became
Himbercourts
enimie
.
2
The
causes
of
the
Chauncellors
and
Himbercourts
death
,
read
in
Berlandus
fol.
69.
A
discourse
vpon
this
point
that
wars
and
diuisions
are
permitted
of
God
for
the
chastisment
of
Princes
and
euill
people
,
with
diuers
good
reasons
and
examples
for
the
instruction
of
Princes
,
which
happened
in
the
authors
time
.
Chap.
18.
I
Cannot
imagine
for
what
cause
God
hath
so
long
preserued
this
towne
of
Gaunt
,
the
fountaine
of
so
many
mischiefes
,
and
of
so
small
importance
for
the
benefit
of
the
countrey
where
it
is
situate
.
For
it
yeeldeth
no
commoditie
to
the
common
wealth
,
much
lesse
to
the
Prince
:
neither
is
it
comparable
to
Bruges
,
which
is
a
place
where
there
is
greater
trafficke
of
merchandise
and
resort
of
strangers
in
my
opinion
,
than
in
any
towne
in
Europe
;
so
that
the
destruction
thereof
should
be
an
irrecouerable
losse
.
But
it
seemeth
that
God
hath
created
nothing
in
this
world
neither
man
nor
beast
,
without
an
enimie
to
hold
it
in
feare
and
humilitie
;
and
for
that
purpose
serueth
this
towne
of
Gaunt
very
well
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE1)1
.
For
there
is
no
countrie
in
Christendome
more
inclined
to
all
wanton
pleasures
,
pomps
and
delicacies
than
this
countrie
of
Flaunders
,
notwithstanding
they
are
good
Christians
there
,
and
serue
and
honor
God
well
.
But
it
is
not
this
nation
onely
,
to
whom
God
hath
giuen
as
it
were
a
continuall
pricke
,
to
put
them
in
minde
of
their
dutie
:
For
to
Fraunce
he
hath
giuen
the
English
men
for
enimies
;
to
the
English
men
the
Scots
;
to
the
realme
of
Spaine
Portugale
,
I
will
not
say
Granado
:
for
they
are
enimies
of
the
faith
;
notwithstanding
hitherto
the
said
countrie
of
Granado
hath
much
troubled
and
endammaged
the
realme
of
Castile
.
Against
the
Princes
of
Italie
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
which
hold
their
lands
by
no
title
,
vnles
it
be
giuen
them
in
heauen
(
whereof
we
can
but
diuine
)
and
who
rule
cruelly
and
violently
ouer
their
subiects
by
extreme
exactions
and
leuies
of
monie
:
God
hath
raised
vp
the
free
states
of
the
said
countrie
,
namely
Venice
,
Florence
,
Genua
,
and
somtime
Bononia
,
Senes
,
Pisa
,
Luques
,
and
others
,
which
in
diuers
points
are
contrarie
to
the
Princes
,
and
the
Princes
to
them
,
each
of
them
hauing
an
eie
vpon
other
,
that
none
grow
too
great
.
But
to
speake
more
particularly
of
the
state
of
Italie
;
against
the
house
of
Arragon
God
hath
raised
the
house
of
Aniou
;
against
the
Sforces
(
which
vsurpe
the
place
of
the
Vicounts
in
the
Duchie
of
Milan
)
the
house
of
Orleans
;
against
the
Venetians
,
the
Princes
of
Italie
,
as
before
I
haue
said
,
and
besides
them
the
Florentines
;
against
the
Florentines
their
neighbors
of
Senes
,
Pisa
,
and
the
Genuois
;
and
against
the
said
Genuois
their
owne
euill
gouernment
,
and
want
of
faith
each
to
other
,
which
is
so
vniuersally
knowen
,
that
euery
man
can
tell
thereof
:
for
their
factions
are
in
league
the
one
against
the
other
,
as
appeereth
by
the
Fourgouze
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE2)2
,
Adorni
,
d'Orie
,
and
others
.
Now
to
speake
of
Almaine
;
you
haue
alwaies
the
house
of
Austriche
and
Bauiere
at
variance
,
and
particularly
them
of
Bauiere
diuided
among
themselues
.
In
like
maner
the
house
of
Austriche
hath
particularly
opposite
to
it
the
Swissers
;
the
beginning
of
which
their
variance
arose
but
about
a
little
village
called
Swisse
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE3)3
,
vnable
to
arme
sixe
hundred
men
,
whereof
the
other
Swissers
beare
their
name
;
who
are
now
so
increased
,
that
two
of
the
Duke
of
Austriches
best
towns
,
namely
Zurich
and
Fribourg
be
of
their
cantons
.
Moreouer
,
they
haue
obtained
great
victories
,
and
slaine
of
the
Dukes
of
Austrich
in
the
field
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE4)4
.
Diuers
other
quarrels
also
there
are
in
Almaine
,
as
the
Duke
of
Cleues
against
the
Duke
of
Gueldres
;
the
Dukes
of
Gueldres
against
the
Dukes
of
Iulliers
:
the
Easterlings
who
inhabite
so
far
northward
,
against
the
Kings
of
Denmarke
.
And
to
speake
generally
of
Almaine
,
there
are
so
many
strong
places
there
,
so
many
men
inclined
to
mischiefe
,
to
spoile
,
to
rob
,
and
that
vse
force
&
violence
one
against
another
vpon
small
occasions
,
that
it
is
woonder
to
see
:
for
a
man
that
is
able
to
maintaine
but
himselfe
and
his
seruant
,
will
proclaime
war
against
a
great
citie
or
a
Duke
,
that
vnder
colour
thereof
he
may
the
better
rob
and
spoile
:
for
he
will
haue
some
small
castell
situate
vpon
a
rocke
to
retire
into
,
where
he
entertaineth
twentie
or
thirtie
horsemen
,
which
run
downe
to
rob
and
spoile
the
countrie
at
his
commandement
.
These
men
are
very
seldome
punished
by
the
Princes
of
Almaine
,
bicause
they
vse
their
helpe
when
they
neede
their
seruice
:
but
the
townes
,
if
they
take
any
of
them
,
punish
them
cruelly
,
and
often
besiege
and
destroy
their
castels
.
Further
,
the
said
townes
haue
soldiers
alwaies
in
pay
for
their
defence
.
Wherefore
it
seemeth
that
these
Princes
and
townes
of
Almaine
are
preserued
,
the
one
to
force
the
other
to
that
is
right
and
good
.
And
it
is
necessarie
that
such
diuisions
should
be
not
onely
there
,
but
through
the
whole
world
.
I
haue
hitherto
spoken
but
of
Europe
;
for
I
am
not
well
informed
of
Asia
and
Affrike
:
yet
we
heare
that
they
are
diuided
and
make
war
one
vpon
another
as
we
do
,
yea
after
a
much
beastlier
sort
.
For
I
know
in
this
part
of
Afrike
bordering
vpon
vs
,
diuers
places
where
they
sell
one
another
to
the
Christians
,
as
also
well
appeereth
by
the
Portugales
,
who
haue
bought
and
daily
do
buie
of
them
manie
slaues
.
But
I
doubt
how
well
we
may
vpbraid
this
to
the
Sarracens
,
sith
in
some
part
of
Christendome
they
do
the
like
:
notwithstanding
those
countries
are
either
vnder
the
Turks
dominion
,
or
next
neighbors
to
him
;
as
for
example
some
part
of
Greece
.
It
seemeth
then
that
such
diuisions
are
requisite
through
the
whole
world
,
and
that
these
pricks
and
stings
before
spoken
of
which
God
hath
giuen
euery
estate
,
and
in
a
maner
euery
particular
person
,
are
necessarie
.
And
surely
for
mine
owne
opinion
(
speaking
as
a
man
vnlearned
,
and
one
that
will
maintaine
no
opinion
not
to
be
maintained
)
I
thinke
they
are
necessarie
indeed
,
especially
bicause
of
the
beastlines
of
some
Princes
,
and
the
wickednes
of
othersome
,
who
hauing
wit
and
experience
sufficient
,
do
notwithstanding
abuse
it
.
For
a
Prince
or
any
other
man
of
what
estate
or
condition
soeuer
he
be
,
hauing
power
and
authoritie
where
he
dwelleth
ouer
the
rest
,
if
he
be
learned
&
haue
seen
and
read
much
,
is
thereby
either
much
amended
or
empaired
,
for
much
learning
maketh
the
euill
woorse
,
and
bettereth
the
good
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE5)5
:
Notwithstanding
,
it
is
to
be
presumed
that
learning
rather
amendeth
a
man
than
empaireth
him
:
for
if
men
be
but
ashamed
of
themselues
when
they
know
they
do
euill
,
it
sufficeth
either
to
keepe
them
altogither
from
doing
euill
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE6)6
,
or
at
the
least
from
doing
so
much
euill
as
otherwise
they
would
.
For
although
they
be
not
good
indeed
,
yet
shame
wil
cause
them
to
make
a
shew
of
goodnes
:
wherof
I
haue
seen
diuers
examples
of
great
personages
,
whom
learning
oftentimes
hath
withdrawen
from
doing
euil
,
ioined
with
the
fear
of
Gods
punishments
,
wherof
they
haue
more
vnderstanding
than
ignorant
men
which
neuer
sawe
nor
read
any
thing
.
Wherfore
those
Princes
that
know
not
themselues
,
but
lacke
wit
,
either
bicause
they
haue
been
euill
brought
vp
,
or
bicause
nature
hath
graffed
follie
in
them
,
can
neuer
vnderstand
how
far
the
power
and
authoritie
extendeth
that
God
hath
giuen
them
ouer
their
subiects
.
For
they
neuer
read
it
themselues
,
neither
are
informed
by
them
that
know
it
;
nay
few
that
vnderstand
it
are
admitted
to
their
presence
;
and
if
some
one
be
,
yet
dare
he
not
instruct
them
in
it
for
feare
of
displeasure
;
or
if
happily
at
any
time
he
put
them
in
minde
thereof
no
man
will
abide
him
,
at
the
least
he
shall
be
accounted
but
a
foole
,
paraduenture
also
it
may
be
taken
in
euill
part
,
and
so
turne
him
to
displeasure
.
But
to
proceede
,
it
is
manifest
that
neither
naturall
reason
,
neither
knowledge
,
neither
feare
of
God
,
neither
loue
towards
our
neighbor
,
is
sufficient
to
keepe
vs
from
vsing
violence
against
others
,
from
withholding
other
mens
goods
,
nor
from
rauishing
by
all
meanes
possible
that
which
appartaineth
to
others
.
For
if
great
Princes
withhold
townes
and
castels
from
their
kinsfolkes
or
neighbors
,
none
of
these
reasons
can
mooue
them
to
restore
them
:
and
after
they
haue
giuen
foorth
some
colour
or
forged
some
pretence
to
withhold
them
,
all
their
subiects
commend
their
proceedings
,
at
the
least
such
as
are
neere
about
them
,
and
hunt
after
their
fauor
.
Of
meane
persons
that
be
at
variance
I
speake
not
,
for
they
haue
a
superior
who
somtimes
doth
iustice
to
the
parties
,
at
the
least
he
that
hath
a
good
cause
,
and
followeth
it
earnestly
,
and
defendeth
it
stoutly
,
and
spendeth
frankly
,
shall
in
processe
of
time
haue
right
,
vnlesse
the
Court
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Princes
authoritie
vnder
whom
he
liueth
,
be
against
him
.
Wherefore
it
appeereth
most
manifestly
,
that
God
is
constrained
and
forced
as
it
were
of
necessitie
to
shew
many
examples
among
vs
,
and
to
beate
vs
with
many
rods
,
bicause
of
our
negligence
,
or
rather
wickednes
:
but
in
Princes
especially
negligence
and
ignorance
is
very
dangerous
,
and
much
to
be
lamented
,
bicause
the
good
or
euill
gouernment
of
their
Seniories
dependeth
wholy
vpon
them
.
For
if
a
Prince
being
mighty
and
hauing
a
number
of
soldiers
in
ordinarie
,
by
whose
meanes
he
leuieth
great
sums
of
money
at
his
pleasure
,
as
well
to
pay
them
,
as
to
spend
in
all
kinde
of
wantonnes
not
necessary
,
will
diminish
none
of
this
foolish
and
excessiue
expences
;
further
if
all
men
seeke
to
flatter
him
,
and
no
man
dare
shewe
him
what
is
good
,
either
for
feare
of
displeasure
,
or
bicause
he
knoweth
it
will
not
preuaile
:
who
can
redresse
this
inconuenience
but
God
alone
?
True
it
is
,
that
God
talketh
not
to
men
now
as
in
times
past
,
neither
are
there
Prophets
now
a
daies
by
whose
mouth
he
speaketh
:
but
his
word
is
dispersed
through
the
whole
world
,
and
well
inough
knowne
to
all
those
that
will
vnderstand
and
know
it
;
so
that
no
man
can
excuse
himselfe
by
ignorance
,
at
the
least
none
that
haue
had
space
and
time
to
liue
&
are
indued
with
natural
wit
.
How
shall
those
Princes
then
escape
that
gouerne
their
Seniories
after
such
sort
,
that
by
force
they
leuy
what
they
list
,
and
by
tyrannie
maintaine
their
authoritie
,
and
hold
their
subiects
in
so
great
thraldome
,
that
the
least
commandement
they
giue
toucheth
life
?
Some
punish
vnder
colour
of
iustice
,
and
haue
lawyers
euer
at
hand
ready
in
all
points
to
execute
their
commandements
,
and
to
make
a
deadly
sinne
of
a
veniall
.
If
they
haue
not
matter
inough
against
a
man
,
they
finde
meanes
to
delay
the
hearing
of
the
cause
,
or
the
taking
of
the
depositions
to
hold
the
partie
still
in
prison
,
or
to
vndoo
him
by
charges
,
waiting
continually
if
any
man
will
come
to
accuse
him
that
is
thus
held
in
prison
,
and
to
whom
they
wish
euill
.
If
this
way
be
not
colourable
inough
,
nor
speedy
inough
for
their
purpose
,
they
deuise
other
readier
waies
alleaging
that
it
was
necessarie
to
do
thus
and
thus
for
examples
sake
,
and
make
the
case
as
hainous
as
pleaseth
them
:
with
others
that
hold
of
them
and
be
of
some
power
,
they
go
more
plainly
to
worke
,
saying
,
thou
dost
against
thine
allegeance
thou
owest
me
,
thou
disobeiest
me
,
and
so
proceede
by
force
to
take
from
him
that
is
his
if
they
can
,
(
if
they
do
not
,
it
is
no
thanke
to
them
)
causing
him
to
liue
in
great
trouble
and
vnquietnes
.
Their
neighbors
that
be
strong
and
mighty
they
meddle
not
with
;
but
if
any
be
weake
,
he
can
rest
no
where
for
them
:
for
either
they
say
that
he
hath
aided
their
enimies
,
or
they
make
their
men
of
armes
to
liue
in
his
countries
,
or
buie
quarrels
to
haue
colour
to
assault
him
,
or
finde
some
occasion
to
destroy
him
by
aiding
his
neighbor
against
him
,
and
lending
him
forces
to
inuade
him
.
Such
of
their
subiects
as
haue
beene
in
authoritie
,
and
serued
well
their
predecessors
,
they
put
out
of
office
bicause
they
liue
too
long
,
and
place
newe
men
in
their
roomes
.
The
Church
men
they
encomber
and
trouble
about
their
benefices
,
to
the
ende
they
may
thereby
wring
some
thing
from
them
to
enrich
some
one
of
their
darlings
,
at
the
sute
eftsoones
of
those
that
haue
not
deserued
it
,
and
at
the
request
of
such
men
and
women
as
at
times
can
preuaile
much
with
them
.
The
nobilitie
they
hold
in
continuall
trauell
and
charge
vnder
colour
of
their
wilfull
wars
,
which
they
take
in
hand
without
the
counsell
or
aduise
of
their
estates
,
and
of
such
as
they
ought
to
make
priuie
thereunto
before
they
attempt
them
:
for
these
they
be
that
spend
both
goods
and
liues
in
the
wars
:
wherefore
it
is
reason
they
should
vnderstand
the
cause
of
them
before
they
begun
.
Their
subiects
they
poule
in
such
sort
that
they
leaue
them
nothing
;
for
notwithstanding
that
they
pay
them
taskes
and
subsidies
aboue
their
abilitie
:
yet
seeke
they
not
to
redresse
the
disorder
of
their
men
of
armes
,
which
liue
continually
vpon
their
people
without
paiement
,
dooing
besides
infinite
mischiefes
and
iniuries
as
all
the
world
knoweth
.
For
they
are
not
contented
with
such
cheere
as
they
finde
in
the
husband
mans
house
and
is
set
before
them
;
but
beat
also
the
poore
men
,
and
constraine
them
to
go
foorth
to
buie
them
wine
,
bread
,
and
victuals
:
and
if
the
good
man
haue
a
faire
wife
or
a
daughter
,
he
shall
do
wisely
to
keepe
hir
out
of
their
sight
.
Notwithstanding
,
seeing
these
men
of
armes
are
duly
paied
,
this
inconuenience
might
easily
be
redressed
,
and
order
giuen
that
their
paie
should
be
made
at
euery
two
moneths
ende
at
the
furthest
;
so
should
they
not
be
able
to
alleage
any
pretence
of
their
mischieuous
dooings
vnder
colour
that
they
want
paie
:
for
the
money
is
leuied
,
and
at
the
yeeres
ende
there
is
not
one
penie
owing
them
.
I
speake
this
for
our
realme
which
is
more
afflicted
and
plagued
with
these
men
of
armes
than
any
other
countrey
that
I
knowe
.
But
none
can
redresse
this
matter
but
a
wise
Prince
:
other
realmes
bordering
vpon
vs
haue
other
scourges
.
Wherefore
to
continue
this
discourse
,
is
there
any
King
or
Prince
that
hath
power
to
leuy
one
penie
vpon
his
subiects
besides
his
demaines
,
without
leaue
and
consent
of
those
that
must
paie
it
,
vnlesse
it
be
by
tyrannie
and
violence
?
A
man
will
say
that
somtime
the
Prince
can
not
tarie
to
assemble
his
estates
,
bicause
it
would
require
too
long
time
.
Whereunto
I
answer
,
that
if
he
mooue
a
war
offensiue
,
there
needeth
no
such
haste
:
for
he
may
haue
leasure
inough
at
his
owne
pleasure
to
make
preparation
.
And
further
,
he
shall
be
much
stronger
and
much
more
feared
of
his
enimies
,
when
he
mooueth
war
with
the
consent
of
his
subiects
than
otherwise
.
Now
as
touching
a
war
defensiue
,
that
cloud
is
seene
long
before
the
tempest
fall
,
especially
when
it
is
forraine
war
;
and
in
this
case
good
subiects
ought
not
to
complaine
,
nor
refuse
any
thing
that
is
laid
vpon
them
.
Notwithstanding
such
inuasion
cannot
happen
so
suddenly
,
but
that
the
Prince
may
haue
leasure
at
the
least
to
call
togither
certaine
wise
personages
,
to
whom
he
may
open
the
causes
of
the
war
,
vsing
no
collusion
therein
,
neither
seeking
to
maintaine
a
trifling
war
vpon
no
necessitie
,
thereby
to
haue
some
colour
to
leuy
money
.
Money
is
also
necessarie
in
time
of
peace
to
fortifie
the
frontiers
for
defence
of
those
that
dwell
vpon
them
,
least
they
be
taken
vnprouided
;
but
this
must
be
done
measurably
.
In
all
these
matters
the
wisedome
of
a
sage
King
sufficeth
;
for
if
he
be
a
iust
Prince
,
he
knoweth
what
he
may
do
,
and
not
do
,
both
by
Gods
law
and
mans
.
To
be
short
,
in
mine
opinion
of
all
Seniories
in
the
world
that
I
know
;
the
realme
of
England
is
the
countrey
where
the
common
wealth
is
best
gouerned
,
the
people
least
oppressed
,
and
the
fewest
buildings
and
houses
destroied
in
ciuill
wars
,
and
alwaies
the
lot
of
misfortune
falleth
vpon
them
that
be
authors
of
the
war
.
Our
King
is
the
Prince
in
the
whole
world
that
hath
least
cause
to
alleage
that
he
hath
priuileges
to
leuy
what
him
listeth
vpon
his
subiects
,
considering
that
neither
he
nor
any
other
Prince
hath
power
so
to
do
.
And
those
that
say
he
hath
,
do
him
no
honor
,
neither
make
him
to
be
esteemed
any
whit
the
mightier
Prince
thereby
;
but
cause
him
to
be
hated
and
feared
of
his
neighbors
,
who
for
nothing
woulde
liue
vnder
such
a
gouernment
.
But
if
our
King
or
those
that
seeke
to
magnifie
and
extol
him
should
say
,
I
haue
so
faithfull
and
obedient
subiects
that
they
deny
me
nothing
I
demand
,
and
I
am
more
feared
,
better
obeied
,
and
better
serued
of
my
subiects
than
any
other
Prince
liuing
,
they
endure
patiently
whatsoeuer
I
lay
vpon
them
,
and
soonest
forget
all
charges
past
:
This
me
thinke
(
yea
I
am
sure
)
were
greater
honor
to
the
King
than
to
say
;
I
leuy
what
me
listeth
,
and
haue
priuileges
so
to
do
,
which
I
will
stoutly
maintaine
.
King
Charles
the
fift
vsed
no
such
termes
,
neither
did
I
euer
heare
such
language
proceede
from
any
King
,
but
from
diuers
of
their
seruants
,
who
thought
they
did
their
Masters
great
seruice
in
vttring
such
speeches
:
but
in
mine
opinion
they
misbehaued
themselues
towards
their
Prince
,
and
vsed
such
language
partly
bicause
they
would
seeme
to
be
good
seruants
,
and
partly
bicause
they
knew
not
what
they
said
.
But
for
a
manifest
proofe
of
the
French
mens
loialty
and
obedience
to
their
Prince
,
we
neede
alleage
none
other
example
than
that
we
our selues
haue
seene
of
late
by
experience
;
when
the
three
estates
were
assembled
at
Tours
,
after
the
death
of
our
Master
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
which
was
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1483.
A
man
might
then
haue
thought
that
this
good
assembly
was
dangerous
for
the
Kings
estate
;
yea
,
and
diuers
there
were
of
meane
calling
,
and
lesse
honesty
,
that
said
then
and
haue
often
said
since
,
that
it
is
treason
to
make
mention
of
assembling
the
estates
,
and
a
thing
tending
to
the
diminishing
of
the
Kings
authority
:
but
they
themselues
are
those
that
worke
treason
against
God
,
the
King
,
and
the
common
wealth
;
neither
do
any
vse
these
speeches
but
either
such
as
are
in
authority
without
desert
and
vnwoorthy
thereof
;
or
such
as
are
common
tale-carriers
,
and
accustomed
to
talke
of
trifling
matters
;
or
such
as
feare
great
assemblies
,
least
their
doings
should
there
be
ripped
vp
and
reprehended
.
At
this
assembly
I
now
speake
of
,
all
men
of
what
estate
soeuer
they
were
,
thought
the
realme
much
weakned
and
impouerished
,
bicause
it
had
paied
by
the
space
of
20.
yeeres
or
more
great
and
excessiue
subsidies
;
yea
so
great
,
that
they
surmounted
yeerely
by
the
summe
almost
of
three
millions
of
francks
all
subsidies
that
euer
were
leuied
in
Fraunce
.
For
King
Charles
the
seuenth
leuied
yeerely
but
eighteene
hundred
thousand
franks
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE7)7
:
but
King
Lewis
his
sonne
leuied
at
his
death
seauen
and
fortie
hundred
thousand
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE8)8
,
besides
the
charges
of
the
artillerie
and
such
like
expences
.
And
sure
it
was
a
pitifull
thing
to
behold
the
miserable
estate
of
the
poore
people
.
But
one
good
propertie
had
the
King
our
Master
,
that
he
hoorded
vp
no
treasure
,
he
tooke
all
and
spent
all
,
and
bestowed
more
vpon
fortification
of
towns
and
places
for
the
defence
of
his
realme
,
than
all
his
predecessors
ioined
togither
.
He
gaue
also
much
to
churches
,
but
in
some
respects
he
had
done
better
to
haue
giuen
lesse
:
for
he
tooke
from
the
poore
to
giue
to
them
that
had
no
need
.
But
there
is
no
man
perfect
in
the
whole
world
.
Well
to
proceed
.
Notwithstanding
that
this
realme
were
so
impouerished
and
oppressed
diuers
waies
:
did
the
people
yet
after
the
King
our
Masters
death
raise
any
sedition
against
the
K.
that
now
is
?
the
nobilitie
and
commons
tooke
they
armes
against
their
yoong
King
?
went
they
about
to
chuse
an
other
?
sought
they
to
diminishe
his
authoritie
,
or
to
bridle
him
that
he
should
not
vse
the
authoritie
of
a
King
?
I
thinke
no
,
and
to
say
the
truth
how
could
they
?
though
diuers
glorious
fooles
said
they
might
.
But
his
subiects
did
cleane
contrarie
;
for
they
all
repaired
to
him
,
as
well
the
Princes
,
as
the
gentlemen
and
Burgesses
of
good
townes
:
they
all
acknowledged
him
for
their
King
,
and
did
him
homage
and
fealtie
,
and
the
Princes
and
nobilitie
presented
their
requests
in
writing
,
humbly
kneeling
vpon
their
keenes
.
Further
,
they
chose
among
themselues
a
counsell
of
twelue
men
,
and
the
King
being
but
thirteen
yeeres
of
age
commanded
vpon
report
of
the
said
counsell
.
Moreouer
at
this
assemblie
certaine
supplications
were
made
,
and
bils
exhibited
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
his
Counsell
in
great
humilitie
for
the
common
wealth
of
the
realme
,
referring
all
to
the
King
and
his
Counsels
pleasure
.
They
granted
the
King
without
any
deniall
all
that
was
demanded
,
and
all
that
was
shewed
in
writing
to
be
necessarie
for
the
maintenance
of
his
estate
.
The
summe
the
King
demanded
was
two
millions
and
a
halfe
of
franks
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE9)9
which
was
ynough
and
ynough
againe
,
yea
rather
too
much
than
too
little
without
some
extraordinarie
accident
.
Further
,
the
said
estates
humbly
required
,
that
at
two
yeeres
end
they
might
assemble
againe
:
saying
,
that
if
the
King
had
not
money
ynough
,
they
would
giue
him
more
at
his
pleasure
.
They
promised
moreouer
if
he
had
wars
,
or
that
any
enimie
should
inuade
him
,
to
aduenture
their
bodies
,
to
spend
their
goods
,
&
not
to
refuse
any
thing
for
his
seruice
.
Are
subiects
that
giue
thus
liberally
to
be
choked
with
priuileges
whereby
the
Prince
may
take
what
him
listeth
?
shall
not
the
King
do
iustlier
both
before
God
and
the
world
to
leuie
after
this
sort
,
rather
than
by
extraordinarie
will
?
seeing
no
Prince
,
as
I
haue
said
before
,
hath
authoritie
to
command
money
but
by
grant
;
vnlesse
he
will
vse
tyrannie
and
incurre
the
danger
of
excommunication
.
But
a
number
of
Princes
are
verie
beasts
,
not
knowing
what
is
lawfull
or
vnlawfull
for
them
to
do
in
this
behalfe
.
Subiects
there
are
also
that
offend
their
Prince
and
refuse
to
obeie
him
,
and
succour
him
in
time
of
neede
:
yea
in
stead
of
aiding
him
when
he
hath
great
affaires
in
hand
contemne
him
and
stir
vp
rebellion
and
sedition
against
him
,
contrarie
to
the
allegeance
that
they
owe
him
.
When
I
say
Kings
or
Princes
,
I
meane
either
themselues
or
such
as
gouerne
vnder
them
:
&
when
I
say
subiects
,
I
mean
such
subiects
as
haue
preheminence
&
beare
swaie
in
the
common
wealth
.
The
greatest
mischiefes
are
wrought
commonly
by
those
that
are
mightie
,
for
the
weake
desire
peace
&
quietnes
.
When
I
say
mighty
,
I
meane
aswell
women
as
men
,
somtime
&
in
some
places
where
they
haue
rule
and
authoritie
,
either
bicause
of
their
husbands
affection
towards
them
,
or
bicause
they
gouerne
their
affaires
,
or
for
that
their
Seniories
are
their
wiues
inheritance
.
If
I
should
write
of
men
of
meane
calling
in
this
world
,
my
discourse
would
be
too
tedious
.
Wherefore
it
shall
suffice
to
speake
of
great
estates
,
bicause
in
them
the
power
and
iustice
of
God
is
most
apparant
.
For
although
two
hundred
thousand
mishaps
chaunce
to
a
poore
man
,
no
man
regardeth
them
:
but
attributeth
them
either
to
pouertie
or
euill
looking
to
;
as
for
example
,
if
he
be
drowned
or
breake
his
necke
,
they
say
this
chaunced
bicause
he
was
alone
,
so
that
hardly
men
will
giue
eare
to
it
.
But
if
some
misfortune
fall
vpon
a
great
citie
it
is
otherwise
talked
of
,
yet
not
so
much
as
when
it
chanceth
to
a
Prince
.
What
is
the
reason
then
that
God
sheweth
his
iustice
rather
vpon
Princes
and
great
men
,
than
vpon
men
of
low
degree
?
bicause
meane
and
poore
men
finde
ynowe
in
this
world
to
punish
them
when
they
offend
;
yea
oftentimes
they
are
punished
without
desert
,
either
for
examples
sake
,
or
for
their
goods
,
or
peraduenture
through
the
iudges
fault
:
sometime
also
they
deserue
punishment
,
and
then
it
is
reason
that
iustice
be
done
.
But
as
touching
great
Princes
or
Princesses
and
their
gouernors
and
counsellors
:
againe
,
as
touching
prouinces
and
townes
,
rebellious
and
disobedient
to
their
Princes
and
gouernors
,
who
wil
search
out
their
liues
?
Who
wil
informe
the
Iustice
of
their
actions
?
What
Iustice
will
take
notice
thereof
?
or
who
will
punish
their
faults
?
I
speake
of
the
euill
not
of
the
good
,
but
few
there
are
of
those
.
What
is
the
cause
then
that
mooueth
both
them
and
all
others
to
commit
these
faults
aboue
rehearsed
,
and
many
mo
(
which
for
breuitie
I
ouerpasse
)
not
regarding
the
power
and
iustice
of
God
?
I
answer
,
that
it
is
lacke
of
faith
,
and
in
those
that
are
ignorant
lacke
of
wit
and
faith
togither
,
but
especially
of
faith
,
which
in
mine
opinion
is
the
onely
fountaine
of
all
mischiefes
.
I
meane
such
mischiefes
as
fall
vpon
those
that
complaine
,
that
they
are
troden
vnder
foote
,
&
oppressed
by
those
that
are
mightier
than
they
.
For
if
men
were
fully
perswaded
the
paines
of
hell
to
be
such
as
indeede
they
are
,
and
beleeued
firmely
(
as
we
ought
all
to
beleeue
)
that
who
so
hath
taken
ought
by
violence
,
or
possesseth
ought
that
his
father
or
grandfather
tooke
wrongfully
:
shall
neuer
enter
into
the
ioies
of
paradise
,
vnles
he
make
full
satisfaction
and
restitution
of
all
that
he
withholdeth
from
his
neighbor
;
(
whether
it
be
Duchies
,
Earldoms
,
townes
,
castels
,
mooueables
,
medowes
,
ponds
,
or
mils
,
euery
man
according
to
his
estate
)
there
is
no
man
liuing
,
be
he
poore
or
rich
,
or
of
what
estate
and
condition
soeuer
he
be
,
that
would
withhold
ought
that
is
not
his
owne
.
No
,
if
all
men
beleeued
this
firmely
,
it
is
not
to
be
thought
,
that
there
is
either
Prince
,
Princesse
,
or
any
other
man
through
the
whole
world
,
what
estate
or
condition
soeuer
he
be
of
,
be
he
high
or
low
,
spirituall
or
temporall
,
man
or
woman
,
that
would
wittingly
withhold
any
thing
from
his
subiect
or
neighbor
,
wrongfully
put
any
man
to
death
,
hold
him
in
prison
,
take
from
one
to
giue
to
enrich
another
,
or
seeke
to
procure
dishonesty
to
his
kinsfolks
and
seruants
for
his
wanton
pleasures
,
as
for
women
,
and
such
like
,
which
is
the
filthiest
attempt
that
may
be
made
.
No
vndoubtedly
we
would
neuer
do
as
we
do
,
if
we
had
a
stedfast
faith
,
and
beleeued
that
which
God
and
his
Church
commandeth
vs
to
beleeue
,
vnder
paine
of
damnation
:
knowing
our
daies
to
be
short
,
and
the
paines
of
hell
horrible
and
endlesse
.
Wherefore
we
may
conclude
,
that
all
mischiefes
proceede
of
want
of
faith
.
For
example
whereof
,
when
a
King
or
Prince
is
taken
prisoner
,
and
feareth
to
die
in
prison
,
is
there
any
thing
in
the
world
,
be
it
neuer
so
deere
vnto
him
,
that
he
will
refuse
to
giue
for
his
deliuerance
?
as
appeereth
by
King
Iohn
,
who
being
taken
prisoner
by
the
Prince
of
Wales
at
the
battell
of
Poictiers
,
paied
for
his
raunsome
three
millions
of
franks
,
and
yeelded
to
the
English
men
all
Aquitaine
(
at
the
least
all
that
he
held
in
his
hands
)
with
a
number
of
other
cities
,
townes
and
places
;
yea
in
a
maner
the
thirde
foote
of
his
realme
:
whereby
he
brought
his
realme
into
such
pouertie
,
that
manie
yeeres
after
they
vsed
leather
monie
,
with
a
little
stud
or
naile
of
siluer
in
the
middest
thereof
.
And
all
this
gaue
he
and
his
sonne
King
Charles
surnamed
the
Wise
,
for
his
raunsome
.
And
if
they
would
haue
giuen
nothing
,
yet
would
not
the
English
men
haue
put
him
to
death
,
but
his
greatest
paine
had
beene
imprisonment
.
But
admit
they
had
put
him
to
death
,
yet
had
not
that
pain
been
so
great
by
the
hundred
thousandth
part
,
as
the
least
paine
in
hell
.
Why
gaue
he
then
all
this
great
raunsome
aboue
rehearsed
,
destroying
his
children
and
subiects
?
but
onely
bicause
he
beleeued
that
which
he
saw
and
perceiued
well
,
that
he
could
not
otherwise
be
deliuered
.
But
peraduenture
when
he
committed
the
fault
,
for
the
which
this
punishment
fell
vpon
him
,
his
children
,
and
subiects
:
he
beleeued
not
firmely
,
that
the
offence
he
made
against
God
and
his
commandements
,
should
be
punished
.
Now
to
conclude
,
there
is
no
Prince
,
or
very
few
,
that
will
restore
one
towne
they
withhold
from
their
neighbor
,
for
the
loue
of
God
,
or
to
eschew
the
paines
of
hell
;
and
yet
King
Iohn
gaue
all
this
to
deliuer
his
bodie
out
of
prison
.
I
asked
a
question
before
,
who
will
search
out
great
mens
faults
,
who
will
informe
the
Iustice
of
them
,
and
who
will
be
the
Iustice
to
punish
them
?
Whereunto
I
now
answer
,
that
the
information
shall
be
the
lamentable
crie
and
plaint
of
their
subiects
,
whom
they
tyrannize
and
oppresse
so
many
waies
without
any
compassion
,
the
sorrowfull
lamentation
of
widowes
and
orphans
,
whose
husbands
and
fathers
they
haue
wrongfully
put
to
death
;
by
meanes
whereof
their
wiues
and
children
haue
euer
after
liued
in
affliction
and
miserie
;
and
generally
the
complaints
of
all
those
whom
they
haue
persecuted
either
in
their
persons
or
goods
.
These
,
I
say
,
shall
giue
information
against
them
by
their
great
mourning
,
wailing
,
and
pitious
teares
,
and
shall
accuse
them
before
the
Lord
God
,
who
will
be
the
iust
iudge
thereof
,
and
peraduenture
will
not
delay
the
punishment
till
the
world
to
come
;
but
will
also
punish
them
in
this
world
:
which
punishment
proceedeth
of
lacke
of
faith
,
bicause
they
had
not
a
firme
and
stedfast
beleefe
in
Gods
commandements
.
We
must
therefore
of
necessitie
confesse
,
that
God
is
forced
to
shew
such
tokens
and
examples
,
to
the
end
both
Princes
themselues
and
all
the
world
may
beleeue
,
that
these
punishments
fall
vpon
them
for
their
misbeleefe
and
sinnes
,
and
that
God
sheweth
his
mightie
power
and
iustice
vpon
them
,
bicause
none
other
in
this
world
but
he
,
hath
power
ouer
them
.
At
the
first
happily
they
amend
not
their
liues
for
Gods
scourges
,
be
they
neuer
so
great
and
long
.
But
no
misfortune
falleth
vpon
a
Prince
,
vpon
those
that
gouerne
his
affaires
,
or
vpon
those
that
rule
great
commonalties
,
but
the
issue
is
hurtfull
and
dangerous
to
the
subiects
.
When
I
say
misfortunes
,
I
meane
none
but
such
as
cause
the
subiects
to
smart
;
for
to
fall
from
a
horse
,
to
breake
a
leg
,
to
be
punished
with
a
sharpe
ague
,
are
no
misfortunes
to
a
Prince
,
bicause
he
may
be
cured
of
them
,
and
peraduenture
they
may
do
him
good
,
and
teach
him
wit
:
but
I
call
these
misfortunes
,
when
God
is
so
displeased
with
a
Prince
,
that
he
will
no
longer
suffer
him
to
raigne
,
but
shew
his
power
and
iustice
vpon
him
.
For
then
first
he
weakeneth
his
wits
,
which
is
a
shrewd
blowe
for
all
those
that
haue
to
do
with
him
,
he
troubleth
his
house
,
and
suffereth
it
to
fall
into
diuision
and
disquietnes
:
and
the
Prince
himselfe
is
so
far
in
Gods
disgrace
,
that
he
flieth
the
counsell
and
companie
of
the
wise
,
and
aduaunceth
none
but
yoong
fooles
,
voide
of
wit
,
oppressors
,
flatterers
,
and
such
as
soothe
him
in
all
his
sayings
.
If
he
take
one
penie
,
they
bid
him
take
two
;
if
he
threaten
a
man
,
they
bid
hang
him
,
and
after
that
sort
in
all
other
actions
.
Further
,
they
giue
him
counsell
in
any
wise
to
cause
himselfe
to
be
feared
,
and
they
also
behaue
themselues
cruelly
and
proudly
,
trusting
by
this
meanes
to
hold
men
in
awe
of
them
,
as
though
authoritie
were
their
inheritance
.
Those
whom
such
Princes
,
by
the
aduise
of
these
new
Counsellors
haue
banished
and
displaced
,
hauing
serued
many
yeeres
,
and
being
well
acquainted
and
friended
in
their
countrie
,
will
storme
at
this
vsage
,
and
for
their
sakes
their
friends
and
well
willers
also
;
and
peraduenture
such
iniurie
shall
be
offered
them
,
that
they
shall
be
forced
either
to
defend
themselues
,
or
to
flie
to
some
Prince
their
neighbor
,
who
perchance
is
enimy
to
him
that
banisheth
and
chaseth
them
,
and
so
by
inward
diuision
stangers
shall
enter
into
the
land
.
Is
any
plague
or
miserie
so
great
,
as
wars
betwixt
friends
and
acquaintance
?
Is
any
malice
so
ranke
and
deadly
?
As
touching
forren
enimies
,
when
the
subiects
are
linked
togither
they
may
easily
make
resistance
,
bicause
their
enimies
haue
no
intelligence
nor
acquaintance
in
the
realme
.
Thinke
you
that
an
vnwise
Prince
being
accompanied
with
fooles
,
can
smell
a
far
off
how
great
a
mischiefe
diuision
among
his
subiects
is
?
or
beleeue
that
it
can
hurt
him
?
or
proceedeth
of
God
?
he
eateth
and
sleepeth
no
whit
the
woorse
for
it
;
he
hath
neither
fewer
horses
in
his
stable
,
nor
fewerrobes
in
his
wardrobe
,
but
many
mo
companions
.
For
he
allureth
men
vnto
him
by
promises
,
and
by
parting
among
them
the
spoiles
and
offices
of
those
whom
he
hath
banished
;
he
giueth
also
of
his
owne
to
win
thereby
fame
and
renowme
:
but
when
he
shall
least
thinke
of
it
,
God
will
raise
vp
an
enimie
against
him
whom
peraduenture
he
neuer
mistrusted
.
Then
will
he
waxe
pensiue
,
and
suspect
those
whom
he
hath
iniuried
,
yea
he
will
feare
such
as
indeede
owe
him
no
euill
will
:
yet
notwithstanding
he
will
not
haue
his
refuge
to
God
in
this
extremitie
,
but
seeke
to
redresse
this
inconuenience
by
force
.
Haue
we
not
seene
in
our
daies
examples
heerof
euen
among
our
next
neighbors
?
Haue
we
not
seene
the
late
King
of
England
Edward
the
fourth
of
that
name
,
heire
of
the
house
of
Yorke
,
vtterly
destroy
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
vnder
the
which
both
his
father
and
he
had
liued
many
yeeres
?
Further
,
the
said
King
Edward
hauing
done
homage
to
King
Henry
the
6.
being
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
did
he
not
afterward
hold
him
prisoner
many
yeeres
in
the
tower
of
London
,
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
realme
,
where
in
the
end
he
was
put
to
death
?
Haue
we
not
also
seene
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
principall
gouernor
of
all
the
said
King
Edwards
affaires
,
(
after
he
had
put
to
death
all
his
enimies
,
especially
the
Duke
of
Sommerset
)
in
the
end
become
deadly
enimy
to
his
Master
,
giue
his
daughter
in
mariage
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
sonne
to
King
Henry
,
attempt
to
set
vp
againe
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
passe
with
the
said
Prince
into
England
,
discomfited
in
the
field
,
and
slaine
both
he
,
his
brethren
and
kinsfolks
,
and
diuers
other
noble
men
of
England
,
who
in
times
past
had
done
the
like
to
their
enimies
?
After
all
this
,
the
children
of
these
when
the
world
turned
,
reuenged
themselues
;
and
caused
in
like
maner
the
others
to
die
,
which
plagues
we
may
be
assured
hapned
not
but
by
the
wrath
of
God
.
But
(
as
before
I
said
)
the
realme
of
England
hath
this
speciall
grace
aboue
all
other
realmes
and
dominions
,
that
in
ciuill
wars
the
people
is
not
destroied
,
the
towns
be
not
burned
nor
razed
,
but
the
lot
of
fortune
falleth
vpon
the
soldiers
,
especially
the
gentlemen
whom
the
people
enuy
to
too
beyond
reason
:
for
nothing
is
perfect
in
this
world
.
After
King
Edward
was
quiet
in
his
realme
and
receiued
yeerely
out
of
Fraunce
fifty
thousand
crownes
paid
him
in
the
tower
of
London
,
and
was
growen
so
rich
,
that
richer
he
could
not
be
,
he
died
suddenly
as
it
were
of
melancholy
,
bicause
of
our
Kings
mariage
that
now
raigneth
,
with
the
Lady
Margaret
the
Duke
of
Austriches
daughter
.
For
so
soone
as
he
was
aduertised
thereof
he
fell
sicke
,
and
began
then
to
perceiue
how
he
had
been
abused
touching
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
,
whom
he
made
to
be
named
the
Lady
Daulphinesse
.
Then
also
was
the
pension
which
he
receiued
out
of
Fraunce
taken
from
him
,
which
he
called
tribute
,
although
indeed
it
were
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
as
before
I
haue
declared
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE10)10
.
K.
Edward
left
by
his
wife
two
goodly
sonnes
,
one
Prince
of
Wales
,
the
other
D.
of
Yorke
,
and
two
daughters
.
The
D.
of
Glocester
his
brother
tooke
vpon
him
the
gouernment
of
his
nephew
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
being
about
ten
yeeres
of
age
,
and
did
homage
to
him
as
to
his
soueraigne
Lord
,
and
lead
him
to
London
pretending
that
he
would
there
crowne
him
King
,
hoping
by
that
meanes
to
get
the
other
brother
out
of
the
Sanctuary
at
London
,
where
he
was
with
his
mother
,
who
began
already
to
be
iealous
of
his
proceedings
.
To
be
short
,
by
meanes
of
the
Bishop
of
Bathe
(
who
hauing
been
somtime
of
K.
Edwards
Councell
,
fell
afterward
into
his
disgrace
,
and
was
put
in
prison
,
and
made
to
fine
for
his
deliuerance
,
)
the
D.
of
Glocester
executed
this
exploit
,
which
you
shall
now
heare
.
This
Bishop
aduertised
the
Duke
that
K.
Edward
being
in
loue
with
a
certaine
Lady
,
promised
hir
mariage
vpon
condition
that
he
might
lie
with
hir
,
wherunto
she
consented
,
so
far
foorth
that
the
said
Bishop
maried
them
togither
,
none
being
present
but
they
two
and
he
himselfe
.
Which
matter
this
Bishop
being
a
iolly
courtier
neuer
disclosed
during
K.
Edwards
life
,
but
caused
also
the
said
Lady
to
conceale
it
,
so
that
it
was
kept
secret
.
After
this
the
said
King
falling
againe
in
loue
,
maried
the
daughter
of
an
English
knight
,
called
the
Lord
Riuers
,
being
a
widow
,
and
mother
of
two
sonnes
.
But
after
K.
Edwards
death
,
this
Bishop
of
Bathe
reuealed
this
matter
to
the
D.
of
Glocester
,
whereby
he
egged
him
forward
not
a
little
to
the
executing
of
his
mischieuous
pretended
enterprise
.
For
the
said
D.
murthered
his
two
nephewes
,
crowned
himselfe
King
by
the
name
of
Richard
the
third
,
proclaimed
his
brothers
two
daughters
bastards
in
open
parlament
,
tooke
from
them
their
armes
,
and
put
to
death
all
the
faithull
seruants
of
the
late
King
his
brother
,
at
the
least
as
many
as
he
could
lay
hands
on
.
But
this
cruelty
remained
not
long
vnpunished
:
for
when
the
said
King
Richard
thought
himselfe
safest
,
and
liued
in
greater
pride
than
any
King
of
England
did
these
hundred
yeeres
(
hauing
put
to
death
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
hauing
a
great
army
in
a
readines
)
God
raised
vp
an
enimy
against
him
of
no
force
,
I
meane
the
Earle
of
Richmond
then
prisoner
in
Britaine
,
but
now
King
of
England
,
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
though
not
This
error
of
Commines
touching
K.
Henry
the
7.
you
shall
finde
controuled
by
the
pe●egree
in
the
end
of
this
booke
.
the
neerest
to
the
crowne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE11)11
,
whatsoeuer
men
say
,
at
the
least
so
far
as
I
can
learne
.
The
said
Earle
told
me
a
little
before
his
departure
out
of
this
realme
,
that
from
the
fift
yeere
of
his
age
he
had
liued
continually
like
a
prisoner
&
a
banished
man
.
And
indeed
he
had
been
fifteene
yeeres
or
therabout
prisoner
in
Britaine
to
Duke
Frances
that
last
died
,
into
whose
hands
he
fell
by
tempest
of
the
sea
as
he
fled
into
Fraunce
,
accompanied
with
the
Earle
of
Pembroke
his
vncle
.
I
my selfe
saw
them
when
they
arriued
,
for
I
was
come
of
a
message
to
the
D.
at
the
same
time
.
The
Duke
entreated
them
gently
for
prisoners
,
&
after
King
Edwards
death
lent
the
said
Earle
great
force
of
men
,
&
a
great
nauie
;
with
the
which
he
sent
him
hauing
intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
(
who
for
this
cause
was
afterward
put
to
death
)
to
lande
in
England
:
but
the
winde
was
against
him
,
and
the
seas
so
rough
,
that
he
was
forced
to
returne
to
Diepe
,
and
from
thence
by
land
into
Britaine
.
From
whence
soone
after
he
departed
with
his
band
into
Fraunce
without
taking
leaue
of
the
Duke
,
partly
bicause
he
feared
to
ouercharge
the
Duke
;
(
for
he
had
with
him
fiue
hundred
English
men
,
)
and
partly
bicause
he
doubted
lest
the
Duke
would
agree
with
King
Richard
to
his
preiudice
:
for
he
knew
that
King
Richard
practised
with
him
to
that
ende
.
Soone
after
,
the
King
that
now
is
appointed
three
or
fower
thousand
men
to
waft
him
ouer
onely
,
and
deliuered
those
that
accompanied
him
a
good
summe
of
money
and
certaine
peeces
of
artillerie
:
and
thus
passed
he
ouer
in
a
ship
of
Normandie
to
land
in
Wales
where
he
was
borne
.
King
Richard
foorthwith
marched
against
him
;
but
a
kinght
of
England
called
the
Lord
Stanley
,
who
was
married
to
the
Earles
mother
,
ioined
himselfe
with
the
Earle
,
and
brought
vnto
him
at
the
least
26000.
men
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE12)12
.
The
battell
was
giuen
,
King
Richard
slaine
,
and
the
Earle
crowned
King
in
the
field
with
the
said
Richards
crowne
.
Will
you
saie
that
this
was
fortune
?
No
,
no
,
it
was
the
iudgement
of
God
:
and
for
further
proofe
thereof
marke
this
also
.
Immediately
after
the
King
had
murthered
his
two
nephews
,
he
lost
his
wife
,
whom
some
say
he
murthered
also
.
Further
,
he
had
but
one
onely
sonne
,
who
died
in
like
maner
incontinent
after
this
murther
.
This
example
would
haue
serued
better
heereafter
when
I
shall
speake
of
King
Edwards
death
;
for
he
was
yet
liuing
at
the
time
my
former
Chapter
treateth
of
:
but
I
haue
rehearsed
it
heere
to
continue
my
discourse
which
I
am
fallen
into
.
In
like
maner
we
haue
seene
of
late
the
crowne
of
Spaine
altered
after
the
death
of
Dom
Henry
that
last
died
.
For
the
said
Dom
Henry
had
to
wife
the
King
of
Portugales
sister
last
deceased
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
a
goodly
daughter
,
which
notwithstanding
succeeded
not
hir
father
,
but
was
put
from
the
crowne
vnder
colour
of
adulterie
committed
by
hir
mother
.
But
the
matter
ended
not
without
great
contention
and
war
:
for
the
King
of
Portugale
tooke
part
with
his
neece
,
and
diuers
great
Lords
of
Castile
ioined
with
him
:
yet
notwithstanding
the
said
Dom
Henries
sister
,
wife
to
the
son
of
Dom
Iohn
King
of
Arragon
,
obtained
the
crowne
and
possesseth
it
yet
at
this
day
:
and
thus
this
partage
was
made
in
heauen
as
diuers
others
are
.
Further
,
you
haue
seene
of
late
daies
the
King
of
Scotland
and
his
sonne
being
thirteene
yeeres
of
age
in
battell
,
the
one
against
the
other
:
the
sonne
and
his
faction
preuailed
,
and
the
King
was
slaine
vpon
the
place
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK5.CHAP18.NOTE13)13
.
This
King
murthered
his
owne
brother
,
and
was
charged
with
diuers
other
crimes
,
namely
the
death
of
his
sister
and
such
like
.
You
see
also
the
Duchy
of
Gueldres
out
of
the
right
line
,
and
haue
heard
what
impietie
the
Duke
last
deceased
vsed
against
his
father
.
Diuers
other
examples
I
could
rehearse
which
should
manifestly
appeere
to
be
punishments
and
scourges
of
God
,
which
scourges
are
the
principall
cause
of
wars
,
whereof
insue
mortality
and
famine
,
all
the
which
euils
proceede
of
lacke
of
faith
.
Wherefore
I
conclude
,
considering
the
wickednes
of
men
especially
of
great
men
,
who
know
not
themselues
,
neither
beleeue
that
there
is
a
God
:
that
it
is
necessarie
for
euery
Prince
and
gouernor
,
to
haue
an
aduersary
to
keepe
him
in
feare
and
humilitie
,
otherwise
no
man
should
be
able
to
liue
vnder
them
or
neere
them
.
The
Notes
.
1
He
meaneth
that
this
towne
of
Gaunt
is
situate
where
it
is
for
a
plague
to
the
whole
countrey
of
Flaunders
,
which
otherwise
bicause
of
the
great
abundance
thereof
,
would
soone
forget
God
.
2
Fregosi
and
Fregosini
in
other
histories
.
3
This
diuision
began
anno
1309.
betweene
the
Abbot
of
Einsidlen
and
the
village
of
Suitz
,
and
the
said
Abbot
demanded
aide
of
Leopolde
Duke
of
Austrich
.
4
As
for
example
,
Leopolde
Duke
of
Austrich
brothers
sonne
to
the
former
that
began
this
diuision
,
whom
they
slue
at
the
battell
of
Sempache
9.
Iulij
.
ann.
1386.
5
The
reason
heerof
reade
in
Aristot
.
Politic.
lib.
1.
cap.
2.
&
Problem
.
Anthonii
Zimarae
12.
6
Shame
commeth
of
knowledge
,
so
that
if
a
man
do
a
fault
,
and
for
lacke
of
learning
know
not
that
it
is
a
fault
,
he
can
neuer
be
ashamed
of
it
,
nor
seeke
to
amend
it
.
7
1800000.
franks
are
225000.
pound
starling
after
eight
souse
to
the
English
shilling
,
and
the
French
liuer
at
two
shillings
sixe
pence
starling
.
8
4700000.
franks
are
587500.
pound
starling
.
9
That
is
2500000.
franks
,
which
amounteth
to
312500.
pound
starling
.
10
For
it
was
due
by
the
conditions
of
the
treatie
.
11
How
King
Henry
the
seuenth
was
next
▪
heire
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
the
pedegree
in
the
end
of
the
worke
will
declare
,
where
also
Philip
de
Commines
error
is
controlled
.
12
Our
Chronicles
say
but
3000.
and
some
5000.
13
This
King
that
slue
his
father
in
battell
was
Iames
the
4.
who
married
Margaret
sister
to
King
Henry
the
8.
THE
SIXT
BOOKE
.
How
the
Duchie
of
Burgundie
was
yeelded
to
the
King
.
Chap.
1.
NOw
to
returne
to
the
principal
matter
,
and
to
proceede
in
this
historie
,
written
at
your
request
,
my
Lorde
of
Vienna
:
while
the
King
brought
vnder
his
subiection
the
places
and
townes
aboue
named
in
the
marches
of
Picardie
,
his
armie
lay
in
Burgundie
,
the
generall
wherof
in
apparance
,
was
the
Prince
of
Orenge
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP1.NOTE1)1
that
now
is
,
who
was
borne
in
the
countie
of
Burgundie
,
and
a
subiect
thereof
;
but
lately
reuolted
the
second
time
from
Duke
Charles
:
wherefore
the
King
vsed
his
helpe
;
for
he
was
a
great
Lord
,
well
friended
,
and
well
beloued
both
in
the
said
countie
,
and
also
in
the
Duchie
of
Burgundie
.
But
the
Lord
of
Cran
was
the
Kings
lieutenant
,
and
he
it
was
in
truth
that
had
the
charge
of
the
whole
armie
,
and
in
whom
the
King
reposed
his
principall
trust
,
and
sure
he
was
a
wise
man
and
faithfull
to
his
Master
,
but
somwhat
too
greedie
of
his
owne
gaine
.
The
said
Lord
of
Cran
when
he
drew
neere
the
countrie
of
Burgundie
,
sent
the
Prince
of
Orenge
before
him
with
certaine
others
to
Digeon
,
to
perswade
with
the
citizens
to
become
the
Kings
subiects
:
which
enterprise
so
well
they
atchieued
by
the
said
Princes
meanes
,
that
the
towne
of
Digeon
,
and
all
the
other
places
of
the
Duchie
of
Burgundie
yeelded
to
the
King
,
Aussonne
and
certaine
castels
excepted
,
which
held
yet
for
the
Ladie
of
Burgundie
.
The
King
had
promised
the
Prince
of
Orenge
many
goodly
estates
,
and
to
restore
him
to
all
his
grandfathers
inheritance
in
the
countie
of
Burgundie
:
for
the
which
he
was
in
sute
with
the
Lords
of
Chauuerguion
his
vncles
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP1.NOTE2)2
,
whom
(
as
he
said
)
Duke
Charles
had
fauored
to
his
preiudice
.
For
this
cause
had
been
often
pleaded
before
him
with
great
solemnitie
,
and
once
the
Duke
being
accompanied
with
a
number
of
lawyers
,
gaue
iudgement
against
the
Prince
,
at
the
least
thus
he
reported
:
wherefore
he
forsooke
the
Dukes
seruice
,
and
went
to
the
King
.
But
Monseur
de
Cran
after
he
was
entred
into
all
these
townes
aboue
mentioned
,
and
had
gotten
into
his
hands
all
the
best
places
that
should
descend
to
the
said
Prince
by
right
of
inheritance
:
refused
to
yeeld
them
to
him
,
notwithstanding
both
the
Kings
promise
,
and
the
said
Princes
request
.
The
King
also
wrote
often
to
him
about
this
matter
without
all
collusion
,
knowing
that
he
much
misused
the
Prince
:
notwithstanding
he
feared
to
displease
the
said
de
Cran
,
bicause
he
had
the
charge
of
the
whole
countrie
,
neither
thought
he
that
the
Prince
either
would
or
could
haue
caused
the
countrie
of
Burgundie
to
rebel
,
as
afterward
he
did
,
at
the
lest
the
greatest
part
therof
.
But
I
will
heere
leaue
these
Burgundies
affaires
,
till
another
conuenient
place
shall
serue
to
speake
further
thereof
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Prince
of
Orenge
was
Iohn
de
Chaslons
:
the
Prince
of
Orenge
that
now
is
,
is
of
the
house
of
Nassaw
.
2
The
olde
copie
hath
Chasteauguion
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
Chaumergnon
.
Annal.
Franc.
Chauuerguion
,
and
so
vndoubtedly
it
is
to
be
read
:
for
Chasteauguion
was
brother
to
this
Prince
of
Orenge
.
Gaguin
.
How
the
King
entertained
the
English
men
after
the
death
of
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
hinder
his
conquest
of
the
said
Dukes
dominions
.
Chap.
2.
THose
that
heerafter
shall
reade
this
historie
,
and
happily
vnderstand
the
affaires
both
of
this
realme
and
the
countries
bordering
vpon
it
better
than
my selfe
,
will
maruell
that
since
the
death
of
Duke
Charles
,
I
haue
hitherto
by
the
space
almost
of
one
whole
yeere
made
no
mention
of
the
English
men
,
and
will
woonder
that
they
suffered
the
King
to
take
the
townes
bordering
so
neere
vpon
them
,
namely
Arras
,
Bolloin
,
Ardres
,
and
Hedin
,
with
diuers
other
castels
,
and
to
lie
so
long
with
his
campe
before
Saint
Omer
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP2.NOTE1)1
.
But
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
reason
thereof
was
,
for
that
our
King
in
wisedome
and
sense
surmounted
far
Edward
King
of
England
then
raigning
:
for
notwithstanding
that
the
said
King
Edward
were
a
most
valiant
Prince
,
and
had
woon
in
England
eight
or
nine
battels
,
wherein
he
fought
alwaies
himselfe
on
foote
greatly
to
his
renowme
;
yet
were
these
troubles
but
by
fits
,
so
that
his
head
was
not
continually
busied
in
matters
of
state
:
for
immediately
after
the
victorie
obtained
,
he
returned
to
his
former
sports
and
pleasures
,
till
another
storme
arose
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
when
war
beginneth
in
England
,
in
ten
daies
or
lesse
the
one
or
the
other
getteth
the
garland
.
But
our
affaires
in
Fraunce
passed
not
after
that
sort
,
for
besides
the
war
it selfe
,
the
K.
was
forced
to
haue
an
eie
continually
vpon
diuers
places
as
well
of
his
owne
realme
as
of
his
neighbors
,
but
especially
by
all
means
possible
to
content
the
King
of
England
,
and
to
entertain
him
by
ambassadors
,
presents
,
and
smooth
words
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
entermeddle
with
our
affaires
.
For
the
K.
knew
well
the
English
men
as
well
Nobles
and
Commons
as
the
Cleargie
,
to
be
naturally
inclined
to
make
war
vpon
this
realme
,
aswell
vnder
colour
of
the
title
they
pretende
thereunto
;
as
also
in
hope
of
gaine
.
For
they
trust
to
haue
euer
such
successe
heere
as
their
predecessors
haue
had
,
whom
God
permitted
to
obtaine
in
this
realme
many
great
victories
,
and
large
dominion
both
in
Normandie
and
in
Guienne
,
the
which
they
had
possessed
by
the
space
of
three
hundred
and
fiftie
yeeres
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP2.NOTE2)2
,
when
King
Charles
the
seuenth
first
recouered
it
.
During
the
which
time
they
inriched
the
realme
of
England
with
great
spoiles
and
much
treasure
,
that
they
got
aswell
of
the
Princes
and
noble
men
of
Fraunce
,
a
great
number
of
whom
they
tooke
prisoners
;
as
also
of
the
townes
and
places
which
they
subdued
.
Notwithstanding
they
should
hardly
haue
had
such
successe
in
the
King
our
Masters
time
:
for
he
would
neuer
haue
indangered
his
estate
in
battell
as
King
Charles
the
sixt
did
at
Agincourt
,
where
all
the
nobility
of
Fraunce
lighted
on
foote
to
fight
with
the
English
men
;
but
would
haue
proceeded
more
warily
if
the
matter
had
come
to
execution
,
as
you
may
perceiue
by
the
course
he
held
in
sending
King
Edward
home
.
Wherefore
the
King
well
perceiued
that
he
must
in
any
wise
keepe
the
King
of
England
and
his
principall
seruants
his
friends
,
whom
he
sawe
altogither
inclined
to
quietnes
and
very
greedy
of
his
money
:
for
the
which
cause
he
paid
duly
at
London
the
pension
of
fiftie
thousand
crownes
,
which
they
called
tribute
.
And
further
gaue
yeerely
sixteene
thousand
crownes
to
the
said
Kings
principall
seruants
,
whose
names
were
these
:
the
Lord
Chauncellor
;
the
Master
of
the
Rols
who
now
is
Chauncellor
;
the
Lord
Hastings
Lord
great
Chamberlaine
,
a
man
of
singular
wisdome
and
vertue
,
and
in
great
authority
with
his
Master
,
and
not
without
cause
,
for
he
euer
serued
him
faithfully
;
Sir
Thomas
Montgomery
;
the
Lord
Howard
,
afterward
Duke
of
Norfolke
&
partaker
with
the
wicked
King
Richard
;
the
Master
of
the
Horse
called
Master
Cheiny
;
Master
Challenger
,
and
the
Marques
Dorset
the
Queene
of
Englands
sonne
by
hir
first
husband
.
Further
,
he
gaue
goodly
presents
to
all
the
ambassadors
that
came
to
him
,
were
their
messages
neuer
so
sharpe
and
bitter
,
and
sent
them
home
with
such
goodly
words
&
Princely
rewards
,
that
they
returned
well
contented
.
And
notwithstanding
that
some
of
them
vnderstood
that
he
did
all
this
onely
to
win
time
,
the
better
to
atchieue
his
enterprise
in
the
conquest
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
dominions
:
yet
winked
they
at
it
bicause
of
the
great
riches
they
receiued
at
his
hands
.
To
all
these
aboue
named
he
gaue
besides
their
pensions
many
goodly
presents
,
so
largely
that
the
Lord
Howard
ouer
and
aboue
his
pension
receiued
of
him
in
lesse
then
two
yeeres
space
in
money
and
plate
fower
and
twentie
thousand
crownes
.
To
the
Lord
Hastings
also
L.
great
Chamberlaine
of
England
,
he
gaue
at
one
time
a
present
of
plate
to
the
value
of
ten
thousand
marks
.
The
acquittances
of
all
which
great
personages
are
yet
to
be
seene
in
the
chamber
of
accounts
at
Paris
,
saue
of
the
Lord
Hastings
Lord
great
Chamberlaine
of
England
,
which
is
an
high
office
,
for
there
is
neuer
but
one
alone
in
it
.
This
L.
Chamberlaine
was
long
labored
before
he
would
become
the
Kings
pensioner
,
my selfe
being
the
onely
man
that
perswaded
him
thereunto
.
For
I
wan
him
first
to
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundies
friendship
during
the
time
I
serued
him
,
who
gaue
him
yeerly
a
pension
of
a
thousand
crownes
;
whereof
when
I
had
aduertised
the
King
,
he
would
in
like
maner
that
I
should
be
a
meanes
to
make
him
his
friend
and
pensioner
:
for
in
times
past
during
Duke
Charles
his
life
,
and
after
his
death
also
in
fauor
of
the
Lady
of
Burgundy
,
he
had
alwaies
beene
the
Kings
extreme
enimy
,
and
trauelled
once
to
perswade
the
King
of
England
to
aide
the
said
Lady
against
the
King
our
Master
.
I
began
this
friendship
by
letters
,
and
the
King
gaue
him
a
pension
of
two
thousand
crownes
,
which
was
double
the
summe
he
receiued
of
the
Duke
.
Further
,
the
King
sent
to
him
one
of
the
stewards
of
his
house
called
Peter
Cleret
,
charging
him
to
bring
with
him
the
said
Lord
Chamberlains
acquittance
,
to
the
end
heereafter
it
might
appeere
that
the
great
Chamberlaine
,
Chauncellor
,
Admirall
,
and
Master
of
the
Horse
of
England
,
besides
diuers
others
,
had
beene
the
French
Kings
pensioners
.
The
said
Peter
Cleret
was
a
wise
fellow
,
and
communed
priuily
alone
with
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
at
his
lodging
in
London
;
where
,
after
he
had
declared
his
message
from
the
King
:
he
presented
him
his
two
thousand
crownes
in
golde
(
for
the
King
neuer
gaue
but
gold
to
strangers
)
which
money
when
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
had
receiued
,
Peter
Cleret
humbly
besought
him
for
his
discharge
,
to
giue
him
an
acquittance
;
wherein
the
said
Lord
Chamberlaine
made
difficultie
.
Then
Cleret
desired
him
to
giue
him
onely
a
letter
of
three
lines
to
the
King
to
testifie
the
receit
of
the
money
,
least
the
King
being
a
suspitious
Prince
should
thinke
that
he
had
conuerted
it
to
his
owne
vse
.
Which
reasonable
demand
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
hearing
,
answered
thus
:
Sir
,
you
require
but
reason
,
but
this
gift
proceedeth
of
the
King
your
Masters
liberality
not
of
my
request
;
if
it
please
you
that
I
shall
receiue
it
put
it
heere
into
my
sleeue
,
and
other
letter
or
testimoniall
get
you
none
of
me
.
For
I
will
not
for
my
part
that
any
man
shall
say
that
the
Lord
great
Chamberlaine
of
England
hath
beene
pensioner
to
the
French
King
;
nor
that
my
acquittances
be
found
in
his
chamber
of
accounts
.
Whereunto
the
said
Cleret
replied
not
,
but
departed
leauing
the
money
behinde
him
;
and
at
his
returne
made
report
thereof
to
the
King
,
who
was
not
a
little
displeased
with
him
for
that
he
brought
no
acquittance
:
but
as
touching
the
said
Chamberlaine
,
he
commended
and
esteemed
him
more
than
all
the
King
of
Englands
other
seruants
,
and
his
pension
was
euer
after
paied
without
acquittance
.
After
this
sort
liued
the
King
with
the
English
men
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
of
England
was
oftentimes
earnestly
pressed
by
this
yoong
Princes
for
aide
,
and
therefore
sent
ambassadors
often
to
negotiate
with
the
King
our
Master
about
these
affaires
,
desiring
him
to
grant
hir
either
peace
or
truce
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
those
that
were
at
the
debating
of
these
matters
in
England
,
especially
in
their
parlament
,
(
which
is
an
assembly
of
the
three
estates
,
where
diuers
wise
men
were
present
that
smelt
our
dissimulation
a
far
off
,
and
receiued
no
pension
of
the
King
as
the
others
did
)
were
verie
desirous
;
and
yet
the
commons
of
the
realme
more
desirous
,
that
the
King
of
England
should
send
aide
without
further
delay
to
the
saide
Ladie
:
saying
,
that
we
heere
did
but
abuse
them
,
and
that
the
marriage
should
neuer
be
accomplished
:
alleaging
that
at
the
treatie
made
at
Picquigny
betweene
the
two
Kings
,
we
had
faithfully
sworne
and
promised
that
the
King
of
Englands
daughter
whom
they
had
already
called
the
Ladie
Daulphinesse
,
should
be
sent
for
into
Fraunce
within
a
yeere
;
which
terme
was
now
long
expired
.
But
what
reasons
soeuer
the
subiects
made
,
the
King
would
giue
no
eare
thereunto
,
but
alleaged
diuers
excuses
to
the
contrarie
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
he
was
a
verie
corpulent
man
and
much
giuen
to
pleasures
,
neither
could
his
body
endure
the
toile
of
the
wars
.
Further
,
he
had
wound
himselfe
out
of
great
troubles
and
was
loth
to
enter
into
them
againe
.
The
couetousnes
also
of
the
50000.
crownes
yeerly
paid
him
in
the
tower
of
London
qualified
his
minde
.
Besides
all
this
,
his
ambassadors
that
came
hither
were
so
courteously
entertained
and
so
well
rewarded
,
that
they
departed
euer
well
contented
;
but
they
neuer
receiued
any
resolute
answere
:
for
the
King
sought
onely
to
protract
the
time
euer
saying
,
that
ere
it
were
long
he
would
send
to
the
King
their
Master
certain
noble
men
with
such
assurance
of
those
matters
he
stood
in
doubt
of
,
as
he
knew
well
would
content
him
.
According
to
the
which
promise
,
within
three
weekes
or
a
moneth
after
these
ambassadors
departure
,
sometime
more
,
sometime
lesse
,
(
which
was
no
small
delaie
in
such
a
case
)
he
vsed
to
send
ambassadors
to
the
K.
of
England
:
but
at
euery
voiage
sundrie
men
,
to
the
end
that
if
the
former
had
made
any
ouerture
not
performed
,
the
latter
might
plaid
ignorance
therin
.
They
also
that
were
sent
,
perswaded
so
well
the
King
of
England
that
we
meant
nothing
but
good
faith
,
that
he
lay
still
,
and
neuer
stirred
:
for
both
he
and
the
Queen
his
wife
so
much
desired
this
marriage
,
that
partly
for
this
cause
,
and
partly
for
the
other
reasons
aboue
alleaged
;
he
was
content
to
winke
at
this
war
,
which
some
of
his
Counsell
tould
him
plainely
to
be
verie
preiudiciall
to
his
realme
.
But
he
feared
the
breach
of
this
marriage
,
bicause
men
began
alreadie
to
scoffe
at
it
in
England
,
especially
such
as
desired
rebellion
and
ciuill
war
.
Now
to
discourse
a
little
vpon
this
point
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
the
King
our
Master
neuer
meant
to
accomplish
this
mariage
,
bicause
there
was
no
equalitie
betweene
the
age
of
the
two
parties
:
for
King
Edwards
daughter
at
this
present
Queene
of
England
,
was
much
elder
than
the
Daulphin
now
raigning
.
But
by
these
dissimulations
a
moneth
or
two
was
gayned
in
running
to
and
fro
,
by
which
meanes
the
King
foded
foorth
his
enimie
one
whole
sommer
,
wherein
he
might
haue
done
him
harme
.
For
vndoubtedly
if
the
King
of
England
had
not
hoped
vpon
this
marriage
,
he
would
neuer
haue
suffered
the
King
to
take
the
places
bordering
so
neere
vpon
the
English
dominions
,
but
haue
sought
to
defend
them
:
and
if
at
the
beginning
he
had
declared
himselfe
for
the
Ladie
of
Burgundie
,
the
King
who
was
by
nature
timorous
,
and
would
put
nothing
in
aduenture
,
had
neuer
weakened
this
house
of
Burgundie
as
he
hath
.
Thus
much
I
write
chiefly
to
shew
how
these
affaires
passed
;
and
secondarily
,
to
the
end
that
if
heerafter
those
that
haue
to
manage
great
affaires
happen
to
reade
this
historie
,
they
may
thereby
learne
how
to
helpe
themselues
in
the
like
case
:
for
be
their
wisedome
neuer
so
great
,
yet
a
small
aduertisement
doth
good
many
times
.
True
it
is
,
that
if
this
Lady
of
Burgundy
would
haue
consented
to
marrie
the
Lord
Riuers
the
Queene
of
Englands
brother
,
she
should
haue
beene
aided
with
great
force
:
but
this
had
been
an
vnequall
match
;
for
he
was
but
a
poore
Earle
,
and
she
one
of
the
greatest
inheritors
in
hir
time
.
Many
practises
were
entertained
betweene
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
and
England
;
and
amongst
others
the
King
offered
him
,
that
if
he
would
ioine
with
him
,
and
passe
ouer
in
person
into
the
Lady
of
Burgundies
countries
,
he
would
be
contented
that
the
King
of
England
should
hold
the
countrie
of
Flaunders
without
homage
,
and
also
the
Duchie
of
Brabant
:
offering
further
,
to
conquer
for
him
at
his
proper
costs
and
charges
fower
of
the
greatest
townes
in
Brabant
,
and
to
put
them
into
the
King
of
Englands
hands
,
to
wage
him
10000.
English
men
for
fower
moneths
,
to
the
end
he
might
the
better
sustaine
the
charge
of
the
wars
,
and
to
lend
him
great
store
of
artillerie
,
and
men
and
carriage
to
conuey
it
,
and
attend
vpon
it
,
with
this
condition
,
that
the
King
of
England
should
conquer
the
countrie
of
Flaunders
,
during
the
time
the
King
our
Master
inuaded
on
the
other
side
.
Whereunto
the
King
of
England
made
answer
that
the
townes
of
Flaunders
were
strong
and
great
;
and
both
that
countrey
,
and
also
the
countrey
of
Brabant
hard
to
be
kept
if
they
were
conquered
:
adding
further
,
that
this
war
liked
not
the
English
men
bicause
of
their
entercourse
with
those
countries
.
But
seeing
it
pleased
the
King
to
make
him
partaker
of
his
conquest
,
if
he
would
giue
him
certaine
townes
he
had
alreadie
conquered
in
Picardie
,
as
Bolloin
and
diuers
other
which
he
named
;
he
would
then
be
contented
to
declare
himselfe
for
him
,
and
send
men
to
serue
him
if
he
would
pay
them
,
which
was
a
verie
wise
answer
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
King
could
not
take
Saint
Omer
,
for
the
Lord
of
Chanteraine
valiantly
defended
it
.
Reade
De
la
Marche
lib.
2.
cap.
9.
pag.
410.
2
Others
write
but
295.
others
296.
and
others
299.
How
the
marriage
betweene
the
Ladie
of
Burgundie
and
Maximilian
Duke
of
Austrich
,
afterwards
Emperor
,
was
concluded
and
accomplished
.
Chap.
3.
DIuers
practises
were
entertained
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
betweene
these
two
Kings
to
delay
time
;
but
in
the
meane
while
the
Ladie
of
Burgundies
force
still
diminished
:
for
of
those
few
men
that
remained
aliue
after
hir
fathers
death
,
diuers
reuolted
from
hir
to
the
King
,
especially
after
Monseur
de
Cordes
was
entred
into
his
seruice
;
for
he
led
away
a
great
troupe
with
him
.
Others
necessitie
forced
to
shrinke
from
hir
,
bicause
they
dwelt
either
within
the
townes
the
King
had
already
conquered
,
or
neere
vnto
them
.
Some
also
put
themselues
into
his
seruice
to
be
enriched
;
for
no
Prince
dealt
so
liberally
with
his
men
,
as
the
King
our
Master
did
.
Moreouer
,
ciuill
dissentions
and
factions
among
themselues
encreased
daily
in
the
great
townes
,
especially
in
Gaunt
,
which
bare
the
greatest
sway
in
the
countrie
,
as
you
haue
heard
.
For
the
Lady
of
Burgundie
diuers
marriages
were
mentioned
;
for
all
men
were
of
opinion
,
that
either
she
must
get
hir
a
husband
to
defend
that
she
yet
held
,
or
marrie
the
Daulphin
,
thereby
quietly
to
possesse
all
.
Some
desired
greatly
that
this
marriage
with
the
Daulphin
might
take
effect
,
she
hir selfe
especially
,
before
the
King
deliuered
the
letters
aboue
mentioned
,
sent
vnto
him
by
hir
Chauncellor
and
the
Lord
of
Himbercourt
:
but
others
disallowed
of
this
marriage
,
both
bicause
of
the
said
Daulphins
yoong
age
(
for
he
was
but
nine
yeeres
olde
)
and
also
bicause
of
the
marriage
promised
in
England
:
and
these
labored
for
the
Duke
of
Cleues
sonne
.
Others
there
were
that
trauelled
for
the
Emperors
sonne
Maximilian
now
King
of
Romans
.
The
said
Lady
had
conceiued
extreme
hatred
against
the
King
for
the
deliuerie
of
the
letters
aboue
mentioned
,
which
was
the
onely
cause
of
the
two
noble
mens
death
,
and
of
the
dishonor
she
receiued
when
hir
letters
were
openly
redeliuered
hir
before
the
assemblie
,
whereof
you
haue
heard
.
Further
,
the
deliuerie
of
the
said
letters
seemed
also
to
be
the
onely
occasion
that
mooued
them
of
Gaunt
to
banish
so
many
of
hir
seruants
from
hir
,
to
remooue
from
about
hir
,
hir
mother
in
lawe
and
the
Lord
of
Rauastaine
,
and
to
put
hir
women
in
such
feare
,
that
they
durst
not
open
a
letter
before
they
of
Gaunt
had
seene
it
,
nor
commune
with
their
Mistres
in
hir
eare
.
Wherefore
she
began
now
to
remooue
from
about
hir
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
who
was
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
and
an
earnest
suter
for
hir
marriage
with
the
Daulphin
,
which
sure
had
been
a
very
honorable
match
for
hir
,
had
not
the
said
Daulphin
been
so
yoong
,
notwithstanding
the
Bishop
had
no
regarde
thereof
.
To
be
short
,
the
said
Bishop
departed
to
Liege
,
whereupon
euery
man
gaue
ouer
that
sute
.
It
had
been
hard
to
deale
in
this
busines
to
the
contentation
of
all
parties
,
and
I
thinke
who
so
should
haue
intermedled
in
it
,
should
haue
had
but
small
thanke
for
his
labour
in
the
end
:
wherfore
euery
man
forbare
to
speake
therin
.
Notwithstanding
before
hir
marriage
was
fully
concluded
,
there
was
an
assemblie
held
about
it
,
wherat
the
Lady
of
Halleuin
the
Princesse
of
Burgundies
principall
woman
was
present
,
who
said
(
as
I
haue
heard
reported
)
that
they
had
neede
of
a
man
not
a
child
,
and
that
hir
Mistres
was
a
woman
growen
and
able
to
beare
children
,
which
should
be
the
onely
stay
of
the
countrey
.
This
opinion
tooke
place
,
notwithstanding
some
blamed
this
Lady
for
speaking
thus
frankly
;
but
others
commended
hir
,
saying
,
that
she
had
spoken
but
of
such
mariage
as
was
most
necessary
for
the
estate
of
the
countrey
.
There
was
now
no
more
to
do
but
to
finde
a
fit
man
.
And
I
thinke
verily
if
it
had
so
pleased
the
K.
she
would
willingly
haue
married
the
Lord
of
Angoulesme
that
now
is
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP3.NOTE1)1
;
so
much
desired
she
to
continue
hir
alliance
with
the
house
of
France
.
But
God
was
minded
to
make
another
match
wherof
peraduenture
the
sequel
is
yet
vnknown
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
we
are
able
to
say
by
that
is
already
past
,
that
of
the
said
marriage
many
great
wars
haue
arisen
both
heere
and
there
,
which
perchance
had
neuer
happened
if
she
had
married
the
Lord
of
Angoulesme
:
wheras
by
reason
of
this
other
match
both
the
countries
of
Flaunders
and
Brabant
haue
suffered
great
afflictions
.
The
Duke
of
Cleues
was
at
Gaunt
with
the
said
Lady
,
making
friends
there
in
hope
to
conclude
a
marriage
betweene
hir
and
his
son
:
but
she
had
no
fansie
therunto
;
for
both
she
&
those
that
were
about
hir
,
misliked
much
his
sons
conditions
.
Wherfore
some
began
to
motion
a
marriage
betweene
hir
and
the
Emperors
sonne
now
King
of
Romans
,
the
which
in
times
past
had
been
so
far
foorth
treated
of
betweene
the
Emperor
and
Duke
Charles
,
that
it
was
concluded
betweene
them
two
.
Further
,
the
Emperor
had
a
letter
written
with
the
Ladies
owne
hand
by
hir
fathers
commandement
,
and
a
ring
set
with
a
diamond
.
The
contents
of
the
which
letter
were
,
that
according
to
the
pleasure
of
hir
Lord
and
father
,
she
promised
to
the
said
Duke
of
Austrich
the
Emperors
sonne
,
to
accomplish
the
marriage
concluded
betweene
both
their
parents
,
in
such
manner
and
forme
as
hir
said
Lord
and
father
should
appoint
.
From
the
Emperor
came
certaine
ambassadors
to
the
said
Lady
being
at
Gaunt
,
who
receiued
letters
at
Bruxels
commanding
them
to
stay
there
,
bicause
Commssioners
should
be
sent
thither
to
treat
with
them
,
which
was
the
Duke
of
Cleues
doing
,
who
was
loth
of
their
comming
,
and
sought
to
send
them
home
discontented
.
But
the
said
ambassadors
passed
foorth
that
notwithstanding
,
for
they
had
good
intelligence
in
the
Ladies
court
,
especially
with
the
Dowager
of
Burgundy
,
who
was
remooued
from
the
said
Lady
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
bicause
of
the
letter
aboue
mentioned
.
She
aduertised
them
(
as
it
was
reported
)
that
they
should
not
stay
at
Bruxels
notwithstanding
these
letters
,
instructing
them
further
what
they
should
do
at
their
comming
to
Gaunt
,
and
assuring
them
that
the
said
Lady
and
diuers
about
hir
were
well
disposed
to
their
sute
.
The
Emperors
ambassadors
followed
hir
aduise
,
and
rid
straight
to
Gaunt
,
notwithstanding
the
message
aboue
mentioned
.
Wherewith
the
Duke
of
Cleues
was
not
a
little
discontented
,
but
he
was
not
acquainted
with
the
disposition
of
the
said
Lady
and
hir
women
.
The
Councell
concluded
that
these
ambassadors
should
haue
audience
,
&
their
message
being
heard
:
the
Princesse
should
bid
them
hartily
welcome
,
&
tell
them
that
she
would
take
aduise
with
hir
Councel
,
which
words
being
vttered
,
she
should
withdraw
hirselfe
without
farther
communication
.
Whereunto
she
agreed
.
The
ambassadors
when
audience
was
giuen
them
,
presented
their
letters
and
declared
their
message
,
which
was
,
that
hir
mariage
had
been
concluded
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
hir
father
with
hir
consent
;
as
appeered
both
by
hir
letters
written
with
hir
owne
hand
which
they
there
shewed
,
and
also
by
the
diamond
which
they
said
she
had
sent
and
giuen
in
token
of
marriage
.
Moreouer
,
the
said
ambassadors
required
hir
on
their
Masters
behalfe
,
that
it
would
please
hir
to
accomplish
the
said
marriage
according
to
the
will
and
promise
both
of
hir
said
Lord
and
father
,
and
also
of
hirselfe
.
Further
,
desiring
hir
to
declare
before
the
assembly
there
present
,
whether
she
had
written
the
said
letter
or
not
,
and
whether
she
minded
to
performe
hir
promise
.
Whereunto
the
said
Ladie
without
further
deliberation
answered
,
that
she
had
sent
the
saide
diamond
,
and
written
the
letter
by
the
commandement
of
hir
Lord
and
father
,
and
would
performe
all
that
was
conteined
therein
.
Then
the
ambassadors
gaue
hir
humble
thanks
,
and
returned
with
ioifull
minds
to
their
lodging
.
But
the
Duke
of
Cleues
was
highly
displeased
with
this
answer
,
being
cleane
contrary
to
hir
councels
resolution
,
and
told
hir
that
she
had
done
vnaduisedly
.
Whereunto
she
answered
that
she
could
do
no
otherwise
bicause
hir
promise
was
past
,
which
she
would
not
breake
.
Which
words
the
Duke
hearing
,
and
knowing
diuers
about
hir
to
be
of
the
same
opinion
:
determined
soone
after
to
returne
home
into
his
owne
countrey
and
relinquish
his
sute
.
Thus
was
this
marriage
concluded
,
for
the
accomplishment
whereof
Duke
Maximilian
came
to
Colen
,
where
certaine
of
the
Ladies
seruants
met
him
,
and
brought
him
money
,
whereof
I
thinke
they
found
him
bare
inough
:
for
his
father
was
the
hardest
man
either
Prince
or
priuate
man
that
liued
in
his
time
.
The
said
Emperors
son
being
accompanied
with
seuen
or
eight
hundred
horse
was
conueied
to
Gaunt
,
where
the
marriage
was
accomplished
,
which
at
the
first
was
more
vnprofitable
than
profitable
to
the
Ladies
subiects
;
for
the
Almains
in
steed
of
bringing
money
with
them
,
had
money
giuen
them
.
Their
number
was
not
sufficient
to
withstand
the
Kings
forces
,
and
their
conditions
agreed
not
with
hir
subiects
maners
:
for
they
had
liued
vnder
rich
Princes
which
gaue
goodly
offices
,
kept
honorable
and
pompous
houses
both
in
furniture
and
fare
,
and
had
sumptuous
apparell
,
both
for
themselues
and
their
seruants
:
but
the
Almains
are
of
a
cleane
contrary
disposition
,
for
they
are
rude
fellowes
and
liue
grossely
.
I
doubt
not
but
that
by
sage
and
wise
aduise
and
by
the
speciall
grace
of
God
,
the
law
Salicke
was
ordained
in
Fraunce
which
barreth
women
from
the
crowne
,
to
the
end
the
realme
fall
not
into
the
hands
of
a
strange
Prince
&
nation
.
For
neither
the
French
men
nor
any
other
people
can
easily
digest
the
gouernment
of
a
stranger
.
And
to
saie
the
truth
there
is
no
great
seniorie
but
in
the
end
the
dominion
thereof
remaineth
to
the
naturall
countrey
men
,
as
appeereth
by
the
realme
of
Fraunce
,
a
great
part
whereof
the
English
men
possessed
the
space
of
fower
hundred
yeeres
;
and
yet
now
hold
nothing
therein
but
Calice
,
and
two
little
castels
,
the
defence
whereof
costeth
them
yeerely
a
great
summe
of
monie
:
the
rest
they
lost
much
sooner
than
they
wan
;
for
they
lost
more
in
a
day
,
than
they
got
in
a
yeere
.
The
selfe-same
appeereth
also
by
the
realme
of
Naples
,
the
yle
of
Sicilie
,
and
the
other
prouinces
possessed
by
the
French
men
many
yeeres
,
where
now
is
no
memoriall
of
their
being
there
,
saue
onely
their
ancestors
graues
.
For
notwithstanding
that
men
may
away
with
a
strange
Prince
being
wise
,
&
accompanied
with
a
small
traine
well
disposed
;
yet
can
they
hardly
digest
a
great
number
of
strangers
:
for
if
the
Prince
bring
with
him
a
great
multitude
,
or
send
for
great
forces
vpon
occasion
of
wars
,
quarrels
will
arise
betweene
them
and
the
subiects
of
the
countrie
,
bicause
of
the
diuersitie
of
their
maners
and
conditions
,
and
bicause
they
will
not
forbeare
to
offer
the
subiects
wrong
,
and
are
not
beloued
as
the
naturall
countrie
men
be
:
which
inconuenience
then
happeneth
especially
,
when
strangers
seeke
to
haue
the
highest
offices
and
estates
,
and
the
gouernment
of
the
affaires
in
the
commonwelth
.
Wherfore
a
Prince
that
goeth
into
a
strange
countrie
,
had
neede
to
be
wise
and
carefull
in
setting
all
things
in
good
order
:
for
if
he
lacke
this
vertue
of
prudence
,
which
proceedeth
especially
of
the
grace
of
God
,
whatsoeuer
other
good
parts
be
in
him
,
all
is
but
lost
;
and
if
he
liue
a
mans
age
both
he
and
those
that
liue
vnder
him
shall
taste
of
great
troubles
,
especially
in
his
old
age
when
his
subiects
and
seruants
despaire
of
amendment
.
After
this
marriage
aboue
rehearsed
was
accomplished
,
their
affaires
amended
not
,
for
the
Princes
were
both
very
yoong
,
and
Duke
Maximilian
for
his
part
simple
and
of
small
vnderstanding
,
aswell
bicause
of
his
yoong
yeeres
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP3.NOTE2)2
,
as
also
for
that
he
was
in
a
strange
countrey
,
and
vtterly
vnacquainted
in
his
education
with
any
matter
of
state
.
Lastly
,
he
wanted
force
sufficient
for
any
great
exploit
,
so
that
for
these
causes
these
countries
fell
into
great
miseries
,
wherein
they
yet
remaine
and
are
like
to
remaine
.
Sure
it
is
a
greeuous
plague
when
a
Prouince
is
forced
to
seeke
a
strange
Prince
to
gouerne
it
.
Wherefore
God
hath
shewed
great
grace
to
the
realme
of
Fraunce
by
the
lawe
aboue
mentioned
,
which
barreth
women
from
the
crowne
:
for
by
such
marriages
with
strangers
a
priuate
house
(
I
confesse
)
may
be
inriched
,
but
to
a
great
realme
such
as
this
,
many
inconueniences
should
therof
insue
.
Soone
after
this
marriage
accomplished
,
or
while
they
were
treating
thereof
:
the
King
wan
the
countrey
of
Artois
.
It
sufficeth
me
to
rehearse
the
substance
of
these
affaires
,
and
if
I
faile
otherwise
in
the
exact
computation
of
the
time
a
moneth
or
two
,
I
trust
the
Readers
will
hold
me
excused
.
The
Kings
good
successe
daily
increased
;
for
no
man
withstood
him
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
wan
euery
day
some
place
or
other
,
vnlesse
truce
or
some
ouuerture
of
peace
were
made
:
which
notwithstanding
could
neuer
be
brought
to
conclusion
bicause
both
the
parties
were
vnreasonable
.
Wherefore
the
war
continued
still
.
Duke
Maximilian
and
the
Lady
of
Burgundy
had
issue
the
first
yeere
Archduke
Philip
now
liuing
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP3.NOTE3)3
.
The
second
yeere
they
had
a
daughter
called
Margaret
now
our
Queene
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP3.NOTE4)4
.
The
third
yeere
they
had
a
sonne
named
Francis
of
Francis
Duke
of
Britaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP3.NOTE5)5
,
who
christned
him
.
The
fourth
yeere
she
died
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP3.NOTE6)6
with
a
fall
from
hir
horse
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP3.NOTE7)7
or
of
an
ague
:
but
true
it
is
that
she
fell
,
&
some
said
she
was
with
childe
.
Hir
death
was
a
great
losse
to
hir
subiects
,
for
she
was
a
vertuous
and
liberall
Lady
,
welbeloued
of
hir
people
,
&
more
reuerenced
and
feared
of
them
than
hir
husband
;
and
no
maruell
,
for
she
was
Lady
of
the
land
.
She
loued
hir
husband
entirely
well
,
and
was
well
reported
of
all
men
.
She
died
in
the
yeere
1482.
The
King
held
in
Hainault
the
townes
of
Quesnoi-le
Counte
,
and
Bouchain
,
the
which
he
restored
againe
,
wherat
diuers
woondered
,
considering
that
he
seamed
not
desirous
of
peace
,
but
rather
to
take
all
and
leaue
this
house
of
Burgundy
nothing
.
And
sure
I
thinke
if
he
could
easily
haue
dispersed
and
giuen
away
all
the
Seniories
therof
,
he
would
vtterly
haue
destroied
it
indeed
.
But
two
causes
there
were
,
as
he
afterwards
told
me
,
that
mooued
him
to
render
these
places
:
the
one
,
he
said
that
a
King
ought
to
make
more
account
of
places
of
force
and
defence
within
his
owne
realme
where
he
is
annointed
and
sacred
,
than
of
those
that
are
out
of
his
realme
,
as
these
two
were
.
The
other
was
bicause
of
the
solemne
oth
and
league
that
is
between
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
and
the
Emperors
,
that
they
shall
not
incroche
the
one
vpon
the
other
,
and
these
places
aboue
mentioned
were
situate
in
the
Empire
,
and
were
restored
the
yeere
1477.
The
same
cause
mooued
him
to
leaue
Cambray
also
,
and
to
restore
it
to
neutrality
,
and
to
say
the
truth
,
they
receiued
him
into
the
towne
vnder
that
condition
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
was
Charles
Duke
of
Angoulesme
father
to
King
Frauncis
the
first
.
2
Maximilian
was
borne
the
22.
of
March
1459.
and
this
mariage
was
accomplished
in
August
1477.
Introduct.
de
la
Marche
,
so
that
he
was
eighteen
yeeres
old
and
sixe
moneths
when
he
was
married
.
3
This
is
Philip
father
to
the
Emperors
Charles
the
fift
and
Ferdinande
,
he
was
borne
the
23.
of
Iune
1478.
and
died
the
25.
of
September
1506.
4
This
Margaret
is
she
whom
they
of
Gaunt
against
hir
fathers
will
betrothed
to
King
Charles
the
8.
as
Commines
writeth
in
this
booke
cap.
9.
The
said
King
Charles
neuer
accomplished
the
mariage
with
hir
,
but
being
growen
to
mans
estate
,
sent
hir
home
to
hir
father
,
as
Commines
writeth
,
lib.
7.
cap.
3.
Afterward
she
married
the
Prince
of
Castile
as
is
mentioned
lib.
8.
cap.
17.
and
lastly
Philibert
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
She
was
borne
anno
1480.
de
la
Marche
.
5
This
Frauncis
was
borne
anno
1481.
Introduct.
de
la
Marche
,
he
died
a
childe
,
and
another
sonne
also
,
as
other
historiographers
report
,
named
George
.
6
Or
rather
the
fift
,
for
she
was
married
anno
1477.
and
died
1482.
as
our
author
in
the
7.
chapter
of
this
booke
reporteth
.
She
was
borne
anno
1457.
and
King
Lewis
christened
hir
.
Meyer
.
Annal.
Burgund
.
7
She
died
2.
of
March
an.
1482.
by
reason
that
through
womanly
bashfulnes
she
would
not
suffer
hir
thigh
which
was
broken
with
the
fall
from
hir
horse
to
be
cured
,
but
chose
rather
to
die
.
How
King
Lewis
by
the
conduct
of
Charles
of
Amboise
his
lieutenant
,
recouered
diuers
townes
in
Burgundie
,
which
the
Prince
of
Orenge
had
caused
to
reuolt
from
him
.
Chap.
4.
THe
war
endured
still
in
Burgundy
,
where
the
King
could
not
atchieue
his
enterprise
,
bicause
the
Prince
of
Orenge
being
reuolted
from
him
was
made
lieutenant
of
the
Burgundians
,
and
had
some
aide
of
the
Almaines
for
his
money
,
but
not
in
fauor
of
Duke
Maximilian
:
for
as
touching
him
,
there
neuer
came
man
into
the
countrey
for
his
seruice
,
at
the
least
during
the
time
I
now
write
of
.
But
these
Almains
were
certaine
bands
of
Swissers
that
serued
the
Prince
of
Orenge
as
aduenturers
,
but
not
as
Maximilians
waged
soldiers
:
for
the
Swissers
are
not
friends
nor
well
willers
of
the
house
of
Austrich
:
other
aide
this
countrey
of
Burgundy
had
little
;
notwithstanding
inough
it
might
haue
had
if
their
paiment
had
been
good
.
And
as
touching
aide
,
no
man
might
better
haue
giuen
it
than
Duke
Sigismunde
of
Austriche
,
Duke
Maximilians
vncle
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP4.NOTE1)1
,
whose
dominions
bordered
vpon
these
countries
of
Burgundy
,
especially
the
County
of
Ferrette
,
which
a
fewe
yeeres
before
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP4.NOTE2)2
he
sould
for
100000.
gildons
,
to
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
tooke
it
afterwards
againe
without
paying
backe
the
money
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP4.NOTE3)3
,
by
the
which
title
he
yet
possesseth
it
.
He
was
a
man
of
small
wisdome
,
and
little
regarding
his
honor
,
and
in
such
friends
men
finde
small
helpe
.
Further
,
he
was
one
of
those
Princes
aboue
mentioned
that
vnderstand
nothing
of
their
owne
affaires
,
further
then
it
pleaseth
their
seruants
to
acquaint
them
with
,
who
are
euer
plagued
for
their
beastlines
in
their
age
as
this
Duke
Sigismunde
was
.
For
his
seruants
during
these
wars
,
made
him
take
part
with
whom
them
listed
;
so
that
for
the
most
part
he
ioined
with
the
King
our
Master
against
his
nephew
,
and
would
haue
giuen
his
inheritance
being
very
large
from
his
owne
kindred
to
a
strange
house
:
for
he
neuer
had
childe
,
notwithstanding
that
he
were
twise
married
.
But
now
within
these
three
moneths
by
the
perswasion
of
another
faction
of
his
seruants
,
he
hath
conueied
a
present
estate
of
his
whole
patrimony
to
the
said
Maximiliam
his
nephew
King
of
Romaines
,
reseruing
to
himself
a
pension
onely
amounting
to
the
third
part
of
his
reuenues
,
without
any
further
power
or
authority
in
the
countrey
.
But
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
he
hath
often
repented
him
thereof
;
and
if
I
haue
heard
a
lie
,
yet
it
is
like
inough
to
be
true
.
Such
is
the
end
of
all
Princes
that
liue
like
beasts
,
against
whom
I
inueigh
thus
vehemently
,
bicause
of
the
great
office
and
charge
that
God
hath
giuen
them
in
this
world
.
Notwithstanding
those
that
are
bereft
of
their
wits
ought
to
be
free
from
all
reproch
;
but
sure
those
that
haue
good
wits
and
healthfull
bodies
,
and
yet
employ
their
time
in
nothing
but
folly
and
idlenes
;
are
not
to
be
moaned
when
any
misfortune
falleth
vpon
them
:
as
on
the
other
side
those
that
spend
their
time
according
to
their
age
,
somtime
in
wisdome
and
councell
,
and
somtime
in
honest
'
recreation
,
are
greatly
to
be
commended
,
and
happie
be
the
subiects
that
liue
vnder
such
a
Prince
.
This
war
in
Burgundie
endured
long
,
bicause
of
the
Swissers
small
aide
aboue
mentioned
;
notwithstanding
the
Kings
force
was
much
too
strong
for
them
:
besides
that
the
Burgundians
lacked
monie
;
for
the
which
cause
the
garrisons
that
were
in
the
strong
places
turned
by
intelligence
.
Monseur
de
Cran
the
Kings
lieutenant
there
,
laide
the
siege
before
Dolle
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
countie
of
Burgundie
,
the
force
within
it
being
so
small
that
he
despised
it
,
which
turned
to
his
losse
:
for
they
salied
foorth
and
assaulted
him
on
a
sudden
,
and
tooke
part
of
his
artillerie
,
and
slue
certaine
of
his
men
,
which
was
a
great
dishonor
to
him
,
and
put
him
also
into
the
Kings
disgrace
;
who
being
troubled
with
this
accident
determined
to
send
a
new
gouernor
into
Burgundie
,
partly
bicause
of
this
misfortune
,
and
partly
bicause
of
the
great
pillings
and
pollings
the
said
de
Cran
had
vsed
in
the
countrie
,
which
were
in
deede
too
excessiue
.
Notwithstanding
before
his
departure
he
ouerthrew
a
band
of
Almains
and
Burgundians
,
and
tooke
prisoner
Monseur
de
Chasteauguion
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP4.NOTE4)4
,
the
greatest
Lord
in
Burgundie
.
Other
exploit
none
was
done
that
I
haue
heard
of
,
notwithstanding
the
report
went
,
that
the
said
de
Cran
behaued
himselfe
there
very
valiantly
as
touching
his
owne
person
.
The
King
;
as
before
I
said
,
determined
for
the
reasons
aboue
alleaged
,
to
place
a
new
gouernor
in
Burgundie
,
not
diminishing
any
whit
of
the
said
de
Crans
profits
,
offices
,
or
estates
,
saue
onely
that
he
tooke
from
him
all
his
men
of
armes
,
except
halfe
a
dosen
or
a
dosen
archers
,
left
to
accompanie
him
home
.
This
Monseur
de
Cran
was
a
very
grosse
man
,
and
willingly
departed
to
his
owne
house
,
where
he
liued
at
ease
.
The
King
placed
in
his
roome
Master
Charles
of
Amboise
Lord
of
Chaumont
a
valiant
,
wise
,
and
diligent
gentleman
.
Moreouer
,
he
practised
to
win
all
the
Almaines
that
made
war
against
him
in
Burgundie
,
to
his
seruice
,
not
so
much
to
vse
their
helpe
,
as
thereby
to
conquer
the
easilier
the
rest
of
the
countrie
.
The
King
sent
also
to
the
Swissers
,
whom
he
called
the
Lords
of
these
Almaine
leagues
,
making
them
many
goodly
offers
;
for
he
promised
a
yeerely
pension
of
20000.
franks
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP4.NOTE5)5
to
their
townes
,
which
be
fower
,
Berne
,
Lucerne
,
Zurich
,
and
I
think
Fribourg
was
the
fourth
.
Their
Cantons
also
,
as
I
suppose
,
receiued
part
of
this
pension
,
which
be
three
villages
situate
in
the
mountains
,
namely
Swisse
,
whereof
the
whole
countrie
is
named
;
Soleurre
,
and
Ondreual
:
other
20000.
franks
he
promised
yeerely
to
the
said
Swissers
gouernors
,
and
to
certaine
particular
men
that
should
further
his
affaires
.
Moreouer
,
he
enrolled
himselfe
one
of
their
Burgesses
,
&
desired
to
be
their
principall
confederate
,
and
to
haue
writings
thereof
;
wherein
though
they
made
some
difficultie
at
the
first
,
bicause
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
had
euer
been
their
chiefe
confederate
:
yet
in
the
end
they
granted
him
his
demaunds
,
and
promised
to
send
continually
to
his
seruice
6000.
men
vnder
this
condition
,
that
their
entertainment
should
be
monethly
fower
gildons
and
a
halfe
,
which
band
continued
in
pay
till
the
Kings
death
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP4.NOTE6)6
.
A
poore
Prince
had
not
been
able
to
do
this
,
but
sure
it
turned
greatly
to
the
Kings
profit
,
though
in
the
end
I
thinke
it
will
be
their
destruction
.
For
now
they
flowe
so
with
monie
,
especially
with
gold
(
wherewith
before
they
were
vnacquainted
)
that
they
are
readie
to
fall
at
variance
among
themselues
,
otherwise
no
man
should
be
able
to
annoy
them
.
For
their
countrie
is
so
poore
,
and
so
full
of
mountaines
,
and
themselues
so
good
soldiers
,
that
few
woulde
seeke
to
inuade
them
.
After
these
treaties
were
ended
,
and
all
the
Almaines
in
Burgundie
woon
to
the
Kings
seruice
,
the
Burgundians
force
was
cleane
broken
.
To
be
short
,
after
diuers
new
enterprises
atchieued
by
the
gouernor
the
Lord
of
Chaumont
,
he
besieged
Rochfort
a
castell
neere
to
Dolle
,
defended
by
Master
Claude
de
Vauldray
,
and
yeelded
by
composition
.
Afterward
he
besieged
the
towne
of
Dolle
,
from
the
siege
whereof
his
predecessor
in
this
office
was
raised
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
and
tooke
it
by
assault
.
The
report
was
that
some
of
these
Almaines
lately
receiued
into
the
Kings
seruice
,
thought
to
haue
entered
the
towne
to
defend
it
;
but
so
many
franke
archers
thronged
in
with
them
,
not
vnderstanding
their
treason
,
but
onely
for
desire
of
gaine
,
that
after
they
were
once
entred
,
they
fell
all
to
the
spoile
,
and
burned
and
destroied
the
towne
.
A
few
daies
after
the
taking
whereof
,
the
gouernor
besieged
Aussonne
a
very
strong
town
,
but
he
had
good
intelligence
within
it
.
And
before
he
brought
the
siege
thither
,
he
writ
to
the
King
,
desiring
that
the
offices
of
the
towne
might
be
bestowed
vpon
certaine
whom
he
named
:
which
request
was
foorthwith
granted
.
Although
I
were
not
present
at
these
actions
,
yet
vnderstood
I
of
them
,
both
by
the
reports
made
thereof
to
the
King
,
and
also
by
the
letters
written
to
him
;
the
which
oftentimes
I
my selfe
perused
to
make
answer
therunto
by
his
commandement
.
The
force
within
Aussonne
was
but
small
,
and
the
captaines
had
intelligence
with
the
gouernor
,
by
meanes
whereof
within
fiue
or
sixe
daies
the
place
was
yeelded
.
Thus
was
all
Burgundie
conquered
,
saue
three
or
fower
castels
situate
vpon
mountaines
,
namely
Ieu
,
and
certaine
others
,
and
the
towne
of
Bezanson
which
is
imperiall
,
not
subiect
to
the
countie
of
Burgundie
,
but
enuironed
therewith
;
and
therefore
at
the
commandement
of
the
Prince
thereof
.
The
gouernor
entred
into
it
for
the
King
,
and
came
foorth
againe
;
they
of
the
towne
doing
vnto
him
all
such
seruices
as
they
were
accustomed
in
times
past
to
do
to
the
Princes
of
Burgundie
.
Thus
was
all
Burgundie
subdued
by
the
gouernors
great
diligence
,
whereunto
the
King
earnestly
pressed
him
,
doubting
that
he
would
leaue
some
place
vnconquered
,
to
the
end
his
helpe
might
be
needed
there
still
,
and
he
not
be
called
from
thence
to
serue
the
King
in
some
other
place
.
For
Burgundie
is
a
fruitfull
countrie
,
whereof
he
disposed
as
of
his
owne
;
so
that
both
the
Lord
of
Cran
before
named
,
and
this
gouernor
also
,
filled
their
bags
wel
there
.
The
countrie
remained
quiet
awhile
vnder
the
gouernment
of
the
said
Lord
of
Chaumont
:
notwithstanding
certaine
places
,
namely
Beaune
,
Verdun
,
and
others
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP4.NOTE7)7
rebelled
soone
after
:
at
the
which
time
I
my selfe
was
there
,
sent
thither
by
the
King
,
with
the
pensioners
of
his
house
,
who
neuer
had
captaine
ouer
them
before
,
but
sithence
continually
.
The
said
places
aboue
rehearsed
were
soone
recouered
by
the
wisedome
and
conduct
of
the
gouernor
,
and
by
his
enimies
lacke
of
conduct
and
good
order
.
Whereby
you
may
perceiue
,
what
difference
God
of
his
goodnes
hath
set
betweene
man
and
man
:
for
to
that
part
which
he
meaneth
to
protect
and
defend
,
he
giueth
the
wisest
men
,
and
likewise
wisedome
to
those
that
are
in
authoritie
to
imploy
the
wisest
.
Further
,
he
hath
alwaies
shewed
and
doth
daily
shew
himselfe
in
all
things
a
defender
and
protector
of
our
Kings
,
not
onely
of
our
Master
that
dead
is
,
but
of
the
King
likewise
now
raigning
,
notwithstanding
that
somtime
they
taste
also
of
his
scourges
.
They
that
lost
againe
these
townes
thus
reuolted
,
were
force
sufficient
to
haue
defended
them
,
if
they
had
with
speede
put
themselues
into
them
:
but
through
their
negligence
they
gaue
the
gouernor
leisure
to
leuie
men
,
which
was
great
follie
;
for
they
knew
well
ynough
his
estate
,
considering
the
great
fauor
all
the
countrie
bare
them
.
Wherefore
they
ought
to
haue
entred
with
speed
into
Beaune
,
being
a
strong
towne
,
and
of
defence
,
as
the
others
were
not
.
The
selfesame
day
that
the
gouernor
went
to
besiege
a
little
beggerly
towne
called
Verdun
,
being
well
informed
of
the
state
thereof
:
these
Burgundians
entered
there
,
minding
to
put
themselues
into
Beaune
.
They
were
sixe
hundred
choise
men
horsemen
and
footmen
,
partly
Almaines
,
and
partly
of
the
countie
of
Ferrette
,
led
by
certaine
expert
gentlemen
of
Burgundie
,
of
the
which
Simon
of
Quinchy
was
one
.
But
they
spent
time
at
Verdun
while
they
might
haue
entred
into
Beaune
,
which
the
gouernor
could
neuer
haue
recouered
,
if
they
had
once
been
within
it
.
But
for
lack
of
good
counsell
,
they
staied
a
night
too
long
in
Verdun
,
where
they
were
besieged
and
taken
by
assault
.
Afterward
Beaune
was
also
besieged
,
and
all
that
was
lost
recouered
,
since
the
which
time
our
enimies
were
neuer
of
any
force
in
Burgundie
.
I
was
at
this
present
in
the
countrie
with
the
Kings
pensioners
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
from
whence
the
King
reuoked
me
,
bicause
of
a
certaine
letter
written
to
him
,
wherein
he
was
aduertised
that
I
forbare
to
lodge
our
men
of
armes
in
certaine
Burgesses
houses
of
Dyion
.
This
with
another
small
suspicion
conceiued
of
me
,
caused
him
suddenly
to
send
me
to
Florence
:
to
which
his
commandement
I
obeied
as
reason
was
,
and
departed
so
soone
as
I
had
my
dispatch
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Sigismund
was
not
vncle
to
Maximilian
,
as
other
histories
report
,
but
cosin
germane
to
his
father
;
for
Ernestus
father
to
the
Emperor
Friderick
,
and
Fridericus
Seinor
this
Duke
Sigismunds
father
were
brethren
,
sonnes
to
Leopold
Duke
of
Austriche
,
slaine
in
battell
by
the
Swissers
anno
1386.
2
He
sold
it
ann.
1469.
3
Others
write
that
the
monie
was
paied
to
a
merchant
of
Basill
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
vse
,
and
the
paiement
signified
to
the
said
Duke
,
who
would
not
accept
it
vnles
it
were
paied
at
Bezanson
.
4
This
was
the
Prince
of
Orenges
brother
who
came
to
leuie
the
siege
that
Monseur
de
Cran
held
before
Gy
,
where
he
had
besieged
the
said
Prince
of
Orenge
,
with
him
were
slaine
14.
or
15.
hundred
.
5
Before
lib.
5.
cap.
2.
he
reporteth
these
40000.
franks
to
be
florens
,
and
so
in
mine
opinion
it
should
be
read
heere
.
6
When
these
Swissers
began
first
to
be
entertained
,
then
were
the
franck
archers
cassed
,
which
was
anno
1480.
7
The
old
copie
raseth
Verdun
and
hath
Semur
,
which
the
Annales
of
Fraunce
call
Sennier
:
saying
,
that
both
this
and
Verdun
also
rebelled
.
How
Monseur
d'Argenton
during
these
wars
of
the
conquest
of
Burgundie
,
was
sent
to
Florence
,
and
how
he
receiued
homage
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
in
the
Kings
name
for
the
Duchie
of
Genua
.
Chap.
5.
MY
voiage
into
Italy
was
about
a
quarrell
that
arose
between
two
great
houses
,
very
famous
in
those
daies
,
the
one
the
house
of
Medicis
,
the
other
the
house
of
Pacis
;
the
which
Pacis
by
the
supportation
of
the
Pope
and
Ferrande
King
of
Naples
,
thought
to
haue
slaine
Laurence
of
Medicis
&
al
his
adherents
:
notwithstanding
of
him
they
failed
;
but
his
brother
Iulian
they
slew
in
the
great
church
of
Florence
,
and
with
him
one
called
Francis
Noly
,
a
seruant
of
this
house
of
Medicis
,
who
stepped
foorth
before
the
said
Iulian
to
saue
him
.
Laurence
de
Medicis
being
sore
hurt
retired
into
the
vestrie
of
the
church
,
the
doores
whereof
are
of
copper
,
&
were
made
by
his
fathers
commandement
.
A
seruant
whom
he
deliuered
out
of
prison
but
two
daies
before
,
did
him
good
seruice
that
day
,
and
receiued
many
wounds
for
him
.
This
murther
was
committed
while
hie
masse
was
sung
:
for
the
time
agreed
vpon
for
the
execution
was
when
the
Priest
that
sung
masse
began
Sanctus
.
But
the
successe
of
the
enterprise
answered
not
their
expectation
.
For
supposing
all
to
haue
been
fully
accomplished
:
certaine
of
them
went
vp
to
the
pallace
,
minding
there
to
haue
slaine
all
the
Lords
of
the
towne
being
to
the
number
of
nine
,
which
haue
the
whole
gouernment
of
the
citie
,
and
change
at
euery
three
moneths
end
.
But
they
that
attempted
this
enterprise
were
euill
followed
by
their
companions
,
by
meanes
whereof
when
they
came
to
the
top
of
the
palace
staires
,
one
shut
a
doore
after
them
:
whereupon
they
seeing
themselues
not
past
fower
or
fiue
were
astonished
and
wist
not
what
to
say
,
which
the
Lordes
of
the
towne
that
were
aboue
and
their
seruants
perceiuing
,
looked
out
at
the
windowes
,
and
saw
all
the
towne
in
an
vprore
and
hard
Master
Iames
of
Pacis
with
his
companions
cry
in
the
midst
of
the
market
place
before
the
pallace
,
Liberta
Liberta
,
and
Popolo
Popolo
:
which
were
words
wherby
they
thought
to
allure
the
people
to
take
part
with
them
,
which
notwithstanding
the
people
did
not
,
but
held
themselues
quiet
.
Whereupon
Master
Iames
de
Pacis
and
his
companions
seeing
the
euill
successe
of
their
enterprise
,
fled
out
of
the
place
as
men
astonished
.
Which
when
the
Lords
and
gouernors
of
the
towne
being
within
the
pallace
perceiued
:
they
tooke
immediately
those
fiue
or
sixe
that
were
come
vp
euill
accompanied
,
and
euill
followed
,
with
intent
to
haue
slaine
them
and
taken
the
gouernment
into
their
hands
;
and
commanded
them
presently
to
be
hanged
at
the
bars
of
the
pallace
windowes
,
the
archbishop
of
Pise
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP5.NOTE1)1
being
one
of
them
.
Further
,
the
said
gouernors
perceiuing
al
the
city
to
take
part
with
them
&
the
house
of
Medicis
:
gaue
commandement
foorthwith
,
that
all
found
men
flying
should
be
staied
at
the
passages
and
brought
backe
to
the
towne
;
at
the
which
instant
Master
Iames
of
Pacis
was
taken
,
and
with
him
one
sent
thither
by
Pope
Sixtus
,
being
a
captaine
of
certaine
bands
vnder
the
Earle
Hieronimo
,
which
Earle
was
also
of
the
conspiracie
.
The
said
Pacis
with
his
companions
was
in
like
maner
immediately
hanged
at
the
bars
of
the
pallace
windowes
:
the
Popes
seruant
was
beheaded
;
and
besides
these
diuers
were
taken
in
the
towne
,
who
were
al
hanged
in
this
heate
,
of
the
which
Francis
de
Pacis
was
one
.
There
were
as
I
gesse
hanged
in
all
fowerteene
great
personages
,
besides
certaine
seruants
slaine
in
the
towne
.
A
few
daies
after
this
vprore
,
I
arriued
at
Florence
from
the
King
,
hauing
vsed
great
diligence
after
my
departure
out
of
Burgundy
,
for
I
staied
no
where
but
two
or
three
daies
with
the
Duchesse
of
Sauoye
the
Kings
sister
,
who
entertained
me
very
honorably
.
From
thence
I
went
to
Milan
,
where
I
soiorned
also
two
or
three
daies
,
and
demanded
aide
of
them
to
succor
the
Florentines
,
with
whom
at
that
time
they
were
in
league
,
which
my
request
they
willingly
graunted
,
both
bicause
of
the
Kings
demand
,
&
also
for
their
leagues
sake
:
wherefore
they
sent
foorth
at
that
present
three
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
soone
after
other
bands
.
But
to
proceede
,
the
Pope
excommunicated
the
Florentines
immediately
after
this
fact
committed
,
and
caused
foorthwith
his
owne
forces
and
the
King
of
Naples
forces
to
marche
.
Their
army
was
strong
and
great
,
and
they
had
in
pay
a
number
of
good
soldiers
.
They
besieged
first
a
little
forte
neere
to
Senes
called
the
Chastellennie
,
which
they
tooke
with
diuers
other
places
so
that
the
Florentines
were
in
great
distresse
:
for
bicause
they
had
liued
long
in
peace
,
they
were
vnacquainted
with
the
warres
,
neither
vnderstoode
the
danger
they
were
in
.
Laurence
de
Medicis
their
chiefe
gouernor
in
the
towne
was
but
yoong
,
and
ruled
altogither
by
yoong
men
,
yet
the
whole
citie
rested
vpon
his
opinion
.
Moreouer
,
they
had
but
few
Captaines
,
and
their
force
was
very
small
:
but
the
generall
of
the
Popes
and
King
Ferrand
of
Naples
army
was
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
a
valiant
and
wise
Prince
,
and
a
good
captaine
.
In
their
campe
were
also
the
Lord
Robert
of
Arimini
,
who
since
hath
been
a
man
of
great
estimation
,
the
Lord
Constantine
of
Pesaro
,
and
diuers
others
that
accompanied
the
King
of
Naples
two
sonnes
,
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
and
the
Lord
Dom
Frederic
,
(
who
are
al
yet
aliue
;
)
besides
a
great
number
of
other
valiant
soldiers
.
Thus
they
tooke
all
the
places
that
they
besieged
;
but
not
so
speedily
as
we
would
haue
done
in
Fraunce
,
bicause
they
vnderstood
not
what
appertained
neither
to
the
siege
nor
defence
of
a
towne
so
well
as
we
:
but
sure
as
touching
the
leading
of
an
army
,
&
giuing
order
both
for
victuals
&
al
other
things
necessary
for
a
campe
,
they
passe
vs
far
.
The
fauor
the
King
shewed
the
Florentines
stood
them
in
some
stead
,
though
not
so
much
as
I
wished
;
but
I
had
no
forces
there
to
aide
them
with
,
saue
onely
my
traine
.
I
staied
at
Florence
and
in
their
dominions
about
a
yeere
,
altogither
vpon
their
charge
:
they
vsed
me
very
honorably
,
and
till
the
last
day
my
entertainment
rather
amended
then
impaired
.
Then
the
King
called
me
home
,
and
as
I
passed
through
Milan
,
I
receiued
homage
for
the
Duchy
of
Genua
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
called
Iohn
Galeas
,
at
the
least
of
the
Duchesse
his
mother
,
who
did
homage
to
me
as
the
Kings
deputie
in
hir
sonnes
name
.
From
thence
I
returned
to
the
King
our
Master
,
who
receiued
me
gratiously
and
acquainted
me
with
his
affaires
more
than
euer
before
,
and
appointed
me
also
to
be
his
bedfellow
,
notwithstanding
that
I
were
vnwoorthy
of
that
honor
,
and
that
diuers
others
were
fitter
for
that
place
than
my selfe
:
but
he
was
so
wise
that
no
man
could
faile
to
please
him
if
he
executed
his
commandements
,
without
adding
ought
thereto
of
his
owne
braine
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Archbishops
name
was
Francis
Saluiat
,
and
this
vprore
was
the
27.
of
Aprill
anno
1478.
Of
Monseur
d'Argentons
returne
out
of
Italie
into
Fraunce
,
and
of
the
battell
of
Guinegate
.
Chap.
6.
AT
my
returne
the
King
our
Master
looked
somwhat
aged
,
and
his
body
was
disposed
to
sicknes
,
but
his
disease
brake
not
foorth
as
yet
.
His
affaires
he
gouerned
with
great
wisedome
,
and
the
war
endured
still
in
Picardie
,
wherewith
he
was
not
a
little
discontented
,
as
were
his
enimies
also
in
the
said
countrie
:
but
they
could
not
remedie
it
.
The
Duke
of
Austriche
now
King
of
Romans
hauing
the
Flemmings
this
yeere
at
his
deuotion
,
laid
the
siege
before
Therouenne
:
but
Monseur
de
Cordes
the
Kings
lieutenant
in
Picardie
,
leuied
all
the
forces
the
King
had
in
that
countrie
,
and
the
frontiers
thereabout
,
to
the
number
of
eight
thousand
franke
archers
,
and
went
to
succour
the
place
.
Whom
when
the
Duke
of
Austriche
perceiued
to
approch
,
he
leuied
his
siege
,
and
marched
against
him
:
the
two
armies
met
at
a
place
called
Guinegate
.
The
Duke
had
of
Flemmings
to
the
number
of
twenty
thousand
or
better
,
and
certaine
Almaines
togither
with
three
hundred
English
men
,
led
by
an
English
Knight
that
had
serued
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
called
sir
Thomas
Abrigan
.
The
Kings
horsemen
being
much
stronger
than
their
enimies
,
brake
the
Dukes
horsemen
,
and
pursued
them
and
Master
Philip
of
Rauastain
their
captaine
as
far
as
Ayre
,
whereupon
the
Duke
ioined
himselfe
with
his
footemen
.
The
King
had
in
this
armie
at
the
least
1100.
men
of
armes
of
his
ordinarie
retinue
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP6.NOTE1)1
:
all
the
which
followed
not
the
chase
;
but
Monseur
de
Cordes
who
was
generall
did
,
and
Monseur
de
Torcy
with
him
,
which
was
a
valiant
deede
,
but
against
the
law
of
armes
;
for
the
captaines
of
the
vaward
and
rereward
ought
not
to
follow
the
chase
.
Some
of
the
Dukes
horsemen
retired
,
vnder
colour
of
defending
the
strong
places
;
but
others
fled
in
good
earnest
.
The
Dukes
footmen
fled
not
,
yet
were
they
vpon
the
point
so
to
do
;
but
they
had
with
them
on
foote
two
hundred
valiant
gentlemen
their
leaders
,
among
whom
were
the
Lord
of
Romont
of
the
house
of
Sauoye
,
the
Earle
of
Nassaw
,
and
diuers
others
yet
liuing
.
The
courage
of
these
gentlemen
staied
the
footemen
,
which
was
a
woonder
,
considering
they
saw
their
horsemen
broken
.
The
Kings
franke
archers
fell
to
spoile
the
Dukes
carriage
,
and
the
straglers
that
followed
it
,
as
victuallers
,
and
such
like
:
but
certaine
of
the
Dukes
footmen
set
vpon
them
,
discomfited
them
,
and
slue
some
of
them
.
The
Dukes
losse
was
greater
than
ours
;
for
more
of
his
men
were
taken
,
and
more
slaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP6.NOTE2)2
:
but
the
honor
of
the
field
was
his
.
And
I
thinke
verily
if
he
had
returned
to
Therouenne
,
he
had
not
found
a
man
neither
in
it
,
nor
in
Arras
;
and
it
was
greatly
to
his
losse
,
that
he
durst
not
attempt
so
to
do
.
But
in
such
cases
men
are
not
alwaies
informed
of
the
best
:
and
to
say
the
truth
,
great
cause
he
had
to
feare
that
enterprise
.
I
speake
of
this
battell
but
by
hearsay
;
for
I
was
not
present
at
it
:
notwithstanding
to
continue
the
order
of
my
historie
,
somwhat
I
was
forced
to
write
thereof
.
I
was
with
the
King
when
these
newes
were
brought
him
,
which
vndoubtedly
nipped
him
at
the
verie
hart
;
for
he
was
not
accustomed
to
lose
,
but
had
such
successe
in
all
his
attempts
,
that
fortune
seemed
to
be
at
his
commandement
,
which
vndoubtedly
his
wisedome
greatly
furthered
.
For
he
would
hazard
nothing
,
neither
feared
any
thing
more
than
a
battel
;
and
as
touching
this
now
mentioned
,
it
was
fought
without
his
knowledge
.
His
armies
he
made
so
strong
,
that
few
Princes
were
able
to
encounter
them
;
he
was
better
furnished
of
artillerie
,
than
any
King
that
euer
raigned
in
Fraunce
:
he
attempted
alwaies
to
take
places
vpon
a
sudden
,
especially
such
as
he
perceiued
to
be
euill
fortified
;
which
after
he
had
once
gotten
,
he
furnished
so
well
both
of
men
and
artillerie
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
his
enimies
to
recouer
them
.
Further
,
if
the
captain
of
any
strong
place
,
or
any
other
within
it
,
would
practise
to
yeeld
it
for
monie
,
he
was
sure
of
a
copes
mate
,
neither
would
he
shrinke
were
the
summe
neuer
so
great
that
was
demanded
,
but
liberally
giue
it
.
He
was
afeard
at
the
first
when
newes
was
brought
him
of
this
battell
,
supposing
the
truth
had
not
been
told
him
,
but
that
his
whole
force
had
beene
ouerthrowen
,
knowing
,
if
it
were
so
,
all
to
be
lost
that
he
had
conquered
ouer
this
house
of
Burgundie
in
those
parts
,
and
the
rest
in
great
danger
:
but
when
he
vnderstood
the
truth
,
he
tooke
the
matter
patiently
,
and
was
well
ynough
contented
with
Monseur
de
Cordes
.
Notwithstanding
he
purposed
to
giue
order
,
that
no
more
such
enterprises
should
be
attempted
without
his
knowledge
.
From
this
day
forward
he
resolued
to
treate
of
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Austriche
,
so
that
it
might
be
wholy
to
his
owne
aduantage
,
and
that
he
might
thereby
so
bridle
the
said
Duke
,
by
meanes
of
his
owne
proper
subiects
(
whom
he
knew
to
be
inclined
to
practise
against
their
Prince
)
that
he
should
neuer
be
able
to
do
him
harme
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
very
desirous
to
redresse
all
disorders
in
his
realme
,
especially
the
long
delaies
of
processes
and
sutes
in
law
:
which
thing
the
better
to
compas
,
he
minded
to
bridle
the
Court
of
parlament
,
not
by
diminishing
their
number
or
authoritie
,
but
many
things
were
done
there
against
his
minde
,
for
the
which
he
hated
it
.
He
was
also
desirous
to
reduce
his
whole
realme
to
one
custome
,
and
one
kinde
of
waight
and
measure
:
and
further
,
that
all
the
lawes
and
customs
should
be
written
in
the
French
toong
,
in
a
faire
booke
to
auoid
the
pillings
and
pollings
of
the
Counsellors
in
law
,
which
are
more
excessiue
in
this
realme
than
in
any
other
,
as
the
nobilitie
hath
good
cause
to
knowe
.
And
vndoubtedly
if
God
had
spared
him
life
and
health
fiue
or
sixe
yeeres
longer
,
he
would
haue
done
much
good
in
the
realme
,
as
great
cause
he
had
to
do
;
for
he
had
more
oppressed
it
than
euer
had
any
of
his
predecessors
:
but
neither
authoritie
nor
perswasions
could
haue
woon
him
to
vnburden
his
people
till
it
had
come
of
himselfe
,
as
in
his
latter
daies
sure
it
would
if
God
had
preserued
him
from
sicknes
.
Wherefore
it
is
requisite
to
do
good
while
a
man
hath
leisure
,
health
,
and
vnderstanding
.
The
treatie
the
King
desired
to
make
with
the
Duke
and
Duchesse
of
Austrich
,
and
their
dominions
,
was
this
:
he
meant
by
meanes
of
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
to
treate
of
a
marriage
betweene
the
Daulphin
his
sonne
now
our
King
,
and
the
daughter
of
the
said
Duke
and
Duchesse
,
vnder
these
conditions
,
that
if
the
marriage
were
accomplished
,
they
should
permit
him
quietly
to
enioy
the
counties
of
Burgundie
,
Auxerrois
,
Masconnois
,
and
Charolois
;
and
he
for
his
part
would
restore
vnto
them
Artois
,
reseruing
onely
to
himselfe
the
citie
of
Arras
,
in
such
sort
as
he
had
fortified
it
:
for
the
towne
was
now
nothing
woorth
,
considering
the
fortification
of
the
citie
.
For
before
the
King
tooke
Arras
,
the
towne
was
fortified
with
ditch
and
rampire
against
the
citie
;
but
now
the
citie
was
fortified
against
the
towne
,
and
held
for
the
King
by
the
Bishop
:
wherein
the
King
did
contrarie
to
the
Princes
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
.
For
they
alwaies
at
the
least
by
the
space
of
these
hundred
yeeres
,
made
Bishop
whom
they
listed
,
and
placed
a
captaine
in
the
towne
besides
:
but
the
King
to
increase
his
authoritie
did
cleane
contrarie
,
and
caused
also
the
towne
wals
to
be
beaten
downe
,
and
the
citie
to
be
fortified
:
so
that
now
the
citie
shutteth
vpon
the
towne
,
a
great
ditch
being
betweene
both
.
Wherefore
the
King
indeed
offered
nothing
;
for
whoso
hath
the
citie
,
hath
the
towne
at
commandement
.
Of
the
Duchie
of
Burgundie
,
the
countie
of
Bolloin
,
the
townes
situate
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
,
the
territories
of
Peronne
,
Roye
,
&
Montdidier
no
mention
was
made
.
After
these
ouuertures
were
once
set
on
foot
,
they
of
Gaunt
furthered
them
to
the
vttermost
of
their
power
,
and
vsed
very
rudely
the
Duke
and
Duchesse
his
wife
,
as
did
also
diuers
other
great
townes
of
Flaunders
and
Brabant
,
which
were
fully
bent
to
follow
the
proceedings
of
them
of
Gaunt
,
especially
Brucelles
,
which
was
growen
so
wealthie
,
bicause
of
the
continuall
residence
that
Duke
Philip
and
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundie
had
made
there
:
(
as
did
also
at
this
present
the
Duke
and
Duchesse
of
Austriche
)
that
the
wealth
●nd
quietnes
wherein
they
had
liued
vnder
these
two
Dukes
aboue
named
,
made
them
forget
God
and
their
dutie
to
their
Prince
:
so
that
they
procured
themselues
that
misfortune
,
which
afterward
,
as
you
haue
seene
,
fell
vpon
them
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
old
copie
saith
but
500.
men
of
armes
.
2
There
were
slaine
at
the
battell
of
Guinegate
11000.
Burgundians
,
and
5000.
French
men
.
Gaguin
.
How
King
Lewis
being
visited
with
sicknes
,
lost
his
wits
,
and
lay
speechlesse
,
somtime
recouering
,
and
eftsoones
falling
into
his
disease
againe
:
and
how
he
behaued
himselfe
in
his
castell
of
Plessis
les
Tours
.
Chap.
7.
ABout
this
time
in
the
yeere
1479.
in
the
moneth
of
March
truce
was
made
betweene
these
two
Princes
.
The
King
was
verie
desirous
of
peace
especially
in
those
parts
,
so
that
it
might
be
altogither
for
his
aduentage
.
For
he
began
now
to
waxe
old
and
sickely
;
so
far
foorth
that
once
being
at
dinner
at
Forges
neere
to
Chinon
,
he
was
suddenly
taken
in
all
parts
of
his
bodie
and
lost
his
speech
:
he
was
taken
vp
from
the
table
and
held
to
the
fire
,
and
the
windowes
shut
;
to
the
which
notwithstanding
that
he
desired
to
go
,
yet
some
of
his
freiends
held
him
and
would
not
suffer
him
so
to
do
,
meaning
all
for
the
best
.
This
disease
tooke
him
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1480.
in
the
moneth
of
March
:
he
laie
altogither
speechlesse
,
he
knew
no
man
,
and
his
memorie
was
wholly
taken
away
.
At
the
which
instant
you
(
my
Lord
of
Vienna
)
came
thither
,
and
serued
him
at
that
time
in
steed
of
a
Phisition
:
for
you
gaue
him
a
glister
,
and
caused
the
windowes
to
be
opened
,
and
the
aire
to
be
let
in
;
whereupon
immediately
he
recouered
his
speech
and
his
memorie
after
a
sort
,
and
tooke
horse
and
returned
to
Forges
:
for
this
disease
tooke
him
in
a
village
a
quarter
of
a
league
thence
whither
he
went
to
heare
masse
.
He
was
diligently
tended
&
made
signes
what
he
would
haue
done
:
among
other
things
he
desired
that
the
officiall
of
Tours
might
be
called
to
shriue
him
,
and
made
signes
also
that
I
should
be
sent
for
,
for
I
was
gone
to
Argenton
being
ten
leagues
thence
:
when
I
came
,
I
found
him
at
the
table
with
Master
Adam
Fumee
,
(
who
sometime
had
beene
King
Charles
the
seauenths
Phisition
,
and
was
at
that
present
Master
of
the
requests
,
)
and
another
Phisition
called
Master
Claude
:
he
vnderstood
little
what
any
man
saide
,
notwithstanding
griefe
he
felt
none
,
he
spake
plainely
almost
neuer
a
word
,
but
made
signes
that
I
should
be
in
his
chamber
.
I
waited
vpon
him
the
space
of
15.
daies
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP7.NOTE1)1
at
his
table
,
&
about
his
person
as
one
of
the
groomes
of
his
chamber
,
which
I
accounted
great
honor
to
me
,
and
thought
my self
in
dutie
bound
so
to
do
.
After
two
daies
he
recouered
his
speech
&
his
memorie
after
a
sort
:
and
bicause
he
thought
that
no
man
vnderstood
him
so
well
as
my selfe
,
his
pleasure
was
that
I
should
alwaies
be
by
him
,
and
he
confessed
himselfe
to
the
officiall
in
my
presence
,
otherwise
they
would
neuer
haue
vnderstood
one
an
other
.
He
had
not
much
to
say
,
for
he
was
shriuen
not
long
before
,
bicause
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
vse
alwaies
to
confesse
themselues
when
they
touch
those
that
be
sicke
of
the
Kings
euill
,
which
he
neuer
failed
to
do
once
a
weeke
.
If
other
Princes
do
not
the
like
,
they
are
to
blame
,
for
continually
a
great
number
are
troubled
with
that
disease
.
After
he
was
somewhat
recouered
,
he
began
to
enquire
who
they
were
that
held
him
by
force
from
going
to
the
windowes
,
whose
names
when
he
heard
,
foorthwith
he
banished
them
the
Court
;
so
that
they
neuer
came
afterward
to
his
presence
,
&
some
of
them
also
he
put
out
of
office
.
From
others
,
namely
the
Lord
of
Segre
and
Gilbert
de
Grasse
Lord
of
Champeroux
he
tooke
nothing
,
but
commanded
them
to
depart
.
Many
woondered
at
this
toie
,
blaming
him
for
so
vsing
them
,
considering
that
all
that
they
did
was
for
the
best
,
and
they
said
truth
:
but
Princes
imaginations
are
strange
,
and
a
number
are
bold
to
prattle
of
them
that
vnderstand
them
not
.
The
King
feared
nothing
so
much
as
the
diminishing
of
his
authoritie
being
maruellous
great
,
for
the
which
cause
he
would
not
be
disobeied
in
any
point
.
Further
,
he
remembred
that
when
King
Charles
his
father
fell
into
the
disease
whereof
he
died
,
he
entred
into
suspition
that
his
seruants
sought
to
poison
him
at
his
sonnes
request
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP7.NOTE2)2
:
which
phansie
sanke
so
deepely
into
his
head
that
he
refused
his
meate
.
Wherefore
it
was
concluded
by
the
aduise
of
his
Phisitions
,
and
of
his
chiefest
and
trustiest
seruants
,
that
he
should
be
forced
to
eate
:
the
which
was
executed
verie
orderly
and
aduisedly
by
those
that
serued
him
,
for
cooliz
was
powred
into
his
mouth
,
but
soone
after
this
force
he
died
.
The
King
our
Master
who
had
euer
misliked
this
ordering
of
his
father
,
stomacked
maruellously
that
he
had
been
held
thus
perforce
;
but
yet
made
shew
of
much
greater
displeasure
than
indeed
he
had
conceiued
therof
.
The
chiefe
cause
that
mooued
him
so
to
do
was
feare
,
least
they
should
Master
him
in
all
other
things
,
especially
in
the
expedition
of
his
waightie
affaires
,
vnder
colour
of
the
imperfection
of
his
wits
.
After
he
had
dealt
thus
roughly
with
these
aboue
named
,
he
inquired
what
his
Councell
had
done
during
the
time
of
his
sicknes
,
and
what
dispatches
they
had
made
,
whereof
the
Bishop
of
Alby
,
his
brother
the
gouernor
of
Burgundy
,
the
Marshall
of
Gié
,
and
the
Lord
of
Lude
had
the
whole
charge
:
for
these
were
present
when
his
sicknes
tooke
him
,
and
lodged
all
in
two
little
chambers
vnderneath
him
.
Further
,
he
would
needs
see
the
letters
and
packets
that
had
been
brought
and
came
howerly
.
The
principall
whereof
were
shewed
him
,
and
I
read
them
before
him
:
he
made
a
countenance
as
though
he
vnderstood
them
,
and
tooke
them
into
his
hands
,
faining
that
he
read
them
,
notwithstanding
that
indeed
he
vnderstood
neuer
a
word
.
Somtime
also
he
spake
a
word
or
two
,
or
made
signes
what
should
be
the
answer
to
these
letters
;
but
little
or
no
thing
was
dispatched
,
for
we
expected
an
end
of
his
disease
,
bicause
he
was
a
Master
with
whom
it
stood
vs
vpon
to
deale
circumspectly
.
This
sicknes
held
him
about
fifteene
daies
,
and
then
his
wits
and
speech
he
recouered
perfectly
,
but
his
body
was
maruellous
weake
;
for
the
which
cause
we
feared
greatly
a
relapse
,
the
rather
bicause
naturally
he
was
inclined
to
giue
but
smal
credit
to
Phisitions
.
Immediately
after
he
was
well
recouered
,
he
restored
Cardinall
Ballue
(
whom
he
had
held
in
prison
fowerteene
yeeres
)
to
liberty
.
Whereunto
notwithstanding
that
he
had
been
required
oftentimes
before
,
both
by
the
Sea
Apostolike
and
others
,
and
all
in
vaine
:
yet
now
he
purchased
the
absolution
of
that
fault
himselfe
,
by
a
bull
sent
from
our
holy
father
the
Pope
by
his
owne
procurement
.
When
his
disease
first
tooke
him
,
they
that
at
that
present
were
about
him
held
him
for
dead
,
and
sent
foorth
diuers
commandements
for
the
reuoking
of
an
excessiue
and
cruell
subsidie
lately
laid
vpon
his
subiects
,
by
the
aduise
of
the
Lord
of
Cordes
his
lieutenant
in
Picardy
,
wherewith
were
waged
ten
thousand
footemen
,
to
be
alwaies
in
a
readines
,
&
2500.
pioners
,
the
which
were
called
the
Soldiers
of
the
campe
.
Moreouer
,
he
appointed
fifteene
hundred
of
his
ordinary
men
of
armes
to
accompany
them
,
and
to
fight
on
foote
when
need
so
required
.
He
caused
also
a
great
number
of
cartes
to
be
made
to
inclose
them
,
and
tents
and
pauilions
,
imitating
therein
the
D.
of
Burgundies
campe
.
The
charge
of
this
army
amounted
yeerly
to
1500000.
franks
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP7.NOTE3)3
.
When
these
soldiers
were
in
a
readines
,
and
furnished
of
all
things
necessarie
,
he
went
to
see
them
muster
in
a
valley
neere
to
Pont
de
l'Arche
in
Normandy
,
where
the
band
of
the
sixe
thousand
Swissers
aboue
mentioned
mustered
also
,
the
which
neuer
sawe
the
King
but
at
this
time
onely
.
After
all
was
ended
,
the
King
remooued
to
Tours
,
where
he
fell
againe
into
his
former
disease
,
and
lost
his
speech
as
before
,
and
was
by
the
space
of
two
houres
in
such
case
that
all
men
held
him
for
dead
.
He
lay
in
a
gallery
vpon
a
mattresse
of
straw
,
diuers
standing
about
him
.
Monseur
de
Bouchage
and
I
vowed
him
to
Saint
Claude
,
and
all
the
rest
that
were
present
vowed
him
also
.
Immediately
whereupon
he
recouered
his
speech
,
and
soone
after
arose
and
walked
vp
and
downe
the
house
,
but
his
body
was
maruellous
feeble
.
The
second
fit
of
sicknes
tooke
him
in
the
yeere
1481.
notwithstanding
he
rode
vp
and
downe
the
countrie
as
before
,
and
went
to
Argenton
to
my
house
,
where
he
lay
a
moneth
maruellous
sicke
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Tours
,
where
(
notwithstanding
that
he
still
remained
sicke
)
he
tooke
vpon
him
his
voiage
to
Saint
Claude
,
to
whom
as
you
haue
heard
he
was
vowed
,
and
at
his
departure
thence
commanded
me
to
go
into
Sauoye
against
the
Lords
of
Chambre
,
Miolant
,
and
Bresse
,
bicause
they
had
taken
prisoner
the
Lord
of
Lins
in
Daulphine
,
whom
he
had
appointed
gouernor
of
Duke
Philibert
his
nephew
.
Yet
notwithstanding
couertly
he
aided
these
Lords
against
whom
I
went
.
He
sent
also
a
great
band
of
soldiers
after
me
,
whom
I
led
to
Mascon
against
the
Lord
of
Bresse
,
but
he
and
I
agreed
well
ynough
secretly
.
Further
,
the
Lord
of
Chambre
made
a
composition
with
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
at
Thurin
in
Piedmont
where
he
lay
,
whereof
he
aduertised
me
;
and
immediately
thereupon
I
caused
my
forces
to
retire
.
He
led
the
said
Duke
to
Grenoble
,
whither
the
Marshall
of
Burgundie
,
the
Marquesse
of
Rothelin
,
and
my selfe
went
to
receiue
him
.
The
King
commanded
me
to
returne
home
,
and
to
meete
him
at
Beauieu
in
Beauiolois
,
where
when
I
arriued
,
I
woondered
to
see
him
so
leane
and
bare
,
much
more
to
ride
vp
and
downe
the
countrie
,
but
his
noble
hart
carried
him
.
At
Beauieu
he
receiued
letters
,
that
the
Duchesse
of
Austriche
was
dead
of
a
fall
from
hir
horse
;
for
she
rid
a
fierce
hobby
that
threw
hir
vpon
a
blocke
,
notwithstanding
some
say
she
died
not
of
the
fall
,
but
of
an
ague
:
but
howsoeuer
it
were
,
she
died
soone
after
the
fall
,
to
the
great
dammage
of
hir
subiects
&
friends
,
who
since
hir
death
neuer
had
quietnes
nor
good
successe
.
For
this
people
of
Gaunt
and
the
other
towns
bare
much
more
reuerence
to
hir
than
to
hir
husband
,
bicause
she
was
Lady
of
the
country
.
She
died
in
the
yeer
1482.
The
K.
told
me
these
newes
in
great
ioy
,
adding
,
that
the
two
children
remained
in
the
citizens
of
Gaunts
custodie
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
inclined
to
sedition
&
rebellion
against
this
house
of
Burgundie
.
Further
,
he
thought
the
time
now
come
when
he
might
do
some
great
exploit
,
seeing
the
D.
of
Austriche
was
but
yoong
,
his
father
yet
liuing
,
his
countries
troubled
on
euerie
side
with
wars
,
and
himselfe
a
stranger
and
weakly
accompanied
.
For
the
Emperor
his
father
was
too
extremely
couetous
,
for
the
which
cause
his
sonne
found
the
lesse
fauour
.
The
King
immediately
after
the
Duchesse
death
,
began
to
practise
with
the
gouernors
of
Gaunt
,
by
meanes
of
Monseur
de
Cordes
,
and
to
treate
of
a
marriage
betweene
the
Daulphin
his
sonne
,
and
the
said
Dukes
daughter
called
Margaret
,
at
this
present
our
Queene
.
The
said
de
Cordes
addressed
himselfe
wholy
to
two
men
,
the
one
a
pensioner
of
the
towne
called
William
Riue
,
a
subtill
craftie
fellow
;
the
other
the
clarke
of
their
Senate
named
Coupe
Nole
,
who
was
a
hosier
,
but
in
great
credit
with
the
people
:
for
such
men
of
occupation
,
when
they
are
most
vnruly
,
are
there
best
esteemed
.
The
King
returned
to
Tours
,
and
kept
himselfe
very
close
,
so
that
few
saw
him
:
for
he
waxed
iealous
of
all
men
,
searing
that
they
would
take
the
gouernment
from
him
,
or
diminish
his
authoritie
;
for
the
which
cause
he
remooued
all
those
from
him
,
that
he
had
most
fauoured
,
and
had
been
neerest
about
him
,
not
diminishing
their
estates
in
any
respect
:
but
he
sent
them
away
some
to
their
offices
and
charges
,
and
some
to
their
houses
,
but
this
endured
not
long
,
for
soone
after
he
died
.
He
did
diuers
strange
things
which
caused
as
many
as
saw
them
to
thinke
him
out
of
his
wits
;
but
they
were
not
throughly
acquainted
with
his
conditions
.
As
touching
suspicious
,
all
great
Princes
are
suspicious
,
especially
those
that
be
wise
,
and
haue
had
many
enimies
,
and
haue
offended
many
as
the
King
our
Master
had
.
Further
,
he
knew
himselfe
not
to
be
beloued
of
the
nobilitie
of
his
realme
,
nor
of
a
great
number
of
the
commonalty
.
Besides
this
,
he
had
more
charged
his
people
than
euer
had
any
of
his
predecessors
:
notwithstanding
he
was
desirous
now
in
his
latter
daies
(
as
before
I
said
)
to
haue
eased
them
,
but
he
should
haue
begun
sooner
.
King
Charles
the
seuenth
by
the
perswasion
of
diuers
wise
and
valiant
Knights
that
had
serued
him
in
the
conquest
of
Normandie
and
Guyenne
(
which
the
Englishmen
held
,
)
was
the
first
that
began
to
leuy
subsidies
at
his
pleasure
,
without
the
consent
of
the
States
of
his
realme
;
and
to
say
the
truth
,
cause
there
was
then
so
to
do
:
for
the
charges
were
maruellous
great
,
as
well
for
the
manning
of
the
countries
newly
conquered
,
as
also
for
the
defeating
of
the
companies
of
robbers
,
which
went
about
spoiling
the
realme
.
For
the
which
cause
the
nobility
of
Fraunce
consented
to
the
King
,
and
had
certaine
pensions
promised
them
in
consideration
of
the
summes
of
money
that
should
be
leuied
vpon
their
lands
.
If
this
King
had
alwaies
liued
and
those
of
his
councel
that
were
about
him
,
he
would
sure
greatly
haue
enlarged
his
realme
.
But
considering
what
hapned
after
his
death
,
&
is
like
further
to
happen
,
he
charged
maruellously
his
soule
,
and
the
soules
of
his
successors
by
this
fact
:
for
he
gaue
his
realme
a
cruell
wound
,
which
will
bleed
this
many
a
yeere
,
by
entertaining
in
continuall
pay
a
terrible
band
of
men
of
armes
,
after
the
maner
of
the
Italian
Princes
.
The
said
King
Charles
leuied
in
his
realme
at
the
hower
of
his
death
but
1800000.
franks
all
maner
of
waies
,
and
had
in
ordinary
about
seuenteene
hundred
men
of
armes
,
the
which
he
kept
in
good
order
,
and
so
placed
in
diuers
prouinces
for
the
defence
of
his
realme
,
that
many
yeeres
before
his
death
they
rid
not
spoiling
vp
and
downe
the
countrey
,
to
the
great
quietnes
&
comfort
of
his
people
.
But
the
King
our
Master
leuied
at
his
death
4700000.
franks
,
he
had
in
pay
fower
or
fiue
thousand
men
of
armes
,
and
of
footemen
for
the
campe
and
in
garrison
,
aboue
fiue
and
twenty
thousand
:
wherefore
it
is
not
to
be
maruelled
if
he
had
many
phansies
and
imaginations
in
his
head
,
and
thought
himselfe
not
welbeloued
.
But
sure
as
these
matters
caused
him
greatly
to
feare
some
;
so
had
he
a
sure
confidence
in
many
of
those
whom
he
had
brought
vp
and
highly
aduanced
,
of
the
which
I
thinke
there
were
a
number
,
whom
death
it selfe
could
neuer
haue
withdrawen
from
dooing
their
duty
.
There
came
into
Plessis
du
Parc
,
(
which
was
the
place
where
he
lay
)
very
few
besides
his
household
seruants
,
and
the
archers
of
his
guarde
being
fower
hundred
,
of
whom
a
great
number
all
the
day
long
kept
watch
and
warde
at
the
gate
,
walking
vp
and
downe
the
place
.
No
noble
man
or
great
personage
lodged
within
the
castell
,
neither
might
be
suffered
to
enter
in
,
saue
onely
the
Lord
of
Beauieu
Duke
of
Bourbon
his
sonne
in
law
.
The
said
stell
of
Plessis
he
had
made
to
be
enuironed
with
a
grate
of
great
iron
bars
,
&
at
the
entrie
into
the
ditches
thereof
had
caused
sharpe
speares
of
iron
,
euery
one
of
them
hauing
many
heads
,
to
be
masoned
into
the
wall
.
He
caused
also
fower
strong
watch
houses
of
iron
to
be
built
,
and
a
place
to
be
made
in
them
where
men
might
stande
and
shoote
at
ease
,
which
was
a
sumptuous
thing
to
behold
,
and
cost
aboue
20000.
franks
.
In
the
end
he
put
into
these
houses
fortie
crossebowe
men
,
which
were
day
and
night
in
the
ditches
,
&
had
commission
to
shoote
at
euery
man
that
approched
neere
the
castell
after
the
shutting
of
the
gates
,
til
they
opened
in
the
morning
.
Further
,
he
had
an
imagination
that
his
subiects
would
be
very
ready
to
take
the
gouernment
into
their
owne
hands
when
they
should
see
conuenient
time
.
And
sure
some
there
were
that
consulted
to
enter
into
Plessis
and
dispatch
the
affaires
at
their
pleasure
,
bicause
nothing
was
dispatched
;
but
they
durst
not
attempt
it
,
wherein
they
did
wisely
,
for
the
K.
had
giuen
good
order
for
that
matter
.
He
changed
often
both
the
groomes
of
his
chamber
and
al
his
other
seruants
,
saying
,
that
nature
delighteth
in
varietie
;
and
he
had
with
him
to
beare
him
company
one
or
two
very
meane
men
and
of
euill
report
,
who
might
well
haue
thought
if
they
had
been
wise
,
that
immediately
after
his
death
they
should
at
the
least
be
put
out
of
office
and
spoiled
of
all
they
had
,
as
also
it
hapned
.
These
informed
him
of
no
message
that
was
sent
him
,
not
of
any
matter
that
was
written
to
him
,
were
it
neuer
so
important
,
vnlesse
it
touched
the
preseruation
of
the
State
,
or
the
defence
of
his
realme
:
for
that
was
his
onely
care
to
be
in
truce
and
peace
with
all
men
.
He
gaue
to
his
Phisition
ordinarily
euery
moneth
ten
thousand
crownes
,
and
in
fiue
moneths
he
receiued
of
him
54000.
He
gaue
also
goodly
lands
to
churches
;
but
this
gift
was
made
voide
,
and
not
without
cause
,
for
the
clergie
men
had
too
much
.
The
Notes
.
1
It
was
fortie
daies
:
but
bicause
the
old
copie
hath
15.
daies
,
and
that
himselfe
also
afterward
in
this
very
chapter
saith
thus
;
This
sicknes
held
him
about
fifteene
daies
,
I
haue
been
bold
to
amend
it
.
2
King
Lewis
was
suspected
to
haue
poisoned
his
father
by
Adam
Fumée
his
fathers
physition
,
who
was
imprisoned
by
King
Charles
,
but
soone
after
aduaunced
to
honor
by
King
Lewis
,
who
so
maruellously
reioiced
at
the
first
newes
of
his
fathers
death
(
being
the
selfe
same
day
that
his
father
died
,
which
was
strange
,
King
Lewis
being
then
at
Genappe
in
Brabant
)
that
in
the
selfe
same
place
he
built
a
chappell
to
our
Lady
.
3
It
was
15000.
but
the
olde
copie
had
1500000.
and
so
vndoubtedly
it
is
to
be
read
:
for
for
15000.
franks
will
hardly
maintaine
100.
soldiers
a
yeere
.
How
the
King
caused
the
holy
man
of
Calabria
to
come
to
Tours
,
thinking
that
he
could
heale
him
:
and
what
strange
things
the
said
King
did
to
maintaine
his
authoritie
during
his
sicknes
.
Chap.
8.
AMong
men
famous
for
deuotion
,
he
sent
into
Calabria
for
one
Frier
Robert
,
whom
he
called
the
holy
man
,
bicause
of
his
holy
life
,
and
in
whose
honor
the
King
that
now
is
,
caused
a
Church
to
be
built
at
Plessis
du
Parc
,
in
place
of
the
chappell
neere
to
Plessis
at
the
bridge
foote
.
This
heremite
being
twelue
yeeres
of
age
entred
into
a
rocke
,
where
he
remained
till
he
was
fortie
three
yeeres
old
,
or
there
about
,
to
wit
,
euen
till
this
present
that
the
King
sent
for
him
by
one
of
the
stewards
of
his
house
,
whom
the
Prince
of
Tarente
the
King
of
Naples
sonne
accompanied
thither
.
For
the
said
heremite
would
not
depart
thence
,
without
permission
both
of
the
Pope
and
of
his
Prince
;
which
was
great
wisedome
in
so
simple
a
man
.
He
builded
in
the
place
where
he
liued
two
Churches
,
and
neuer
ate
since
the
time
he
entred
into
this
strait
kinde
of
life
,
either
fish
,
flesh
,
egs
,
any
kinde
of
whitmeate
,
or
of
fat
.
I
neuer
saw
in
my
time
a
man
of
so
holy
life
,
nor
by
whose
mouth
the
holy
Ghost
seemed
rather
to
speake
;
for
he
neuer
had
been
scholler
,
but
was
vtterly
vnlearned
:
true
it
is
that
his
Italian
toong
caused
somwhat
the
greater
admiration
of
him
.
This
heremite
passed
through
Naples
,
being
honored
and
receiued
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
great
Legate
sent
from
the
Sea
Apostolike
;
both
by
the
King
and
by
his
children
,
with
whom
he
communed
of
the
affaires
of
the
Court
,
as
if
he
had
beene
a
Courtier
all
the
daies
of
his
life
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
visited
by
al
the
Cardinals
,
and
had
audience
giuen
him
thrise
of
the
Pope
,
communing
with
him
alone
,
and
sitting
each
time
hard
by
him
in
a
goodly
chaire
three
or
fower
howers
togither
;
which
was
great
honor
to
so
simple
a
person
.
His
answers
were
so
wise
,
that
all
men
woondered
at
them
;
so
far
foorth
that
our
holy
Father
gaue
him
leaue
to
erect
a
new
order
,
called
the
heremites
of
Saint
Francis
.
From
thence
he
came
to
the
King
,
who
honored
him
as
if
he
had
been
the
Pope
himselfe
,
falling
downe
before
him
,
and
desiring
him
to
prolong
his
life
:
whereunto
he
answered
as
a
wise
man
should
.
I
haue
often
heard
him
talke
with
the
King
that
now
is
,
in
presence
of
all
the
nobilitie
of
the
realme
,
and
that
within
these
two
moneths
,
and
sure
he
seemed
by
his
words
,
to
be
inspired
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
otherwise
he
could
neuer
haue
communed
of
such
matters
as
he
did
.
He
is
yet
liuing
,
and
may
change
either
to
better
or
woorse
:
wherefore
I
will
speake
no
further
of
him
.
Some
mocked
at
this
heremites
comming
,
whom
they
called
the
holy
man
;
but
they
knew
not
the
deepe
cogitations
of
this
wise
King
,
neither
had
seene
the
occasions
that
mooued
him
to
send
for
him
.
The
King
lay
in
his
castle
of
Plessis
accompanied
with
few
besides
the
archers
of
his
gard
,
and
troubled
with
these
suspitions
aboue
rehearsed
.
Notwithstanding
he
had
giuen
good
order
for
this
inconuenience
,
for
he
left
none
of
those
whom
he
suspected
either
in
towne
or
countrey
,
but
made
his
archers
to
cause
them
to
depart
and
to
conueigh
them
away
.
No
man
debated
any
matter
with
him
,
vnlesse
it
were
of
some
great
importance
that
concerned
himselfe
:
he
seemed
rather
a
dead
corps
then
a
liuing
creature
,
for
he
was
leaner
then
a
man
would
beleeue
:
he
apparelled
himselfe
sumptuously
,
yea
more
sumptuously
then
in
all
his
life
before
;
for
he
ware
no
gowne
but
of
crimsin
sattin
furred
with
good
marterns
:
he
gaue
gifts
to
whom
it
pleased
him
without
any
sute
;
for
no
man
durst
mooue
any
sute
to
him
,
nor
debate
any
matter
with
him
:
he
punished
faults
sharpely
to
the
end
he
might
be
feared
,
and
not
lose
his
authoritie
as
himselfe
tould
me
:
he
changed
officers
,
cassed
companies
of
men
of
armes
,
diminished
pensions
,
or
tooke
them
cleane
away
,
and
told
me
but
a
few
daies
before
his
death
that
he
passed
away
the
time
in
making
&
vndoing
of
men
.
To
be
short
,
he
caused
himselfe
to
be
more
spoken
of
within
his
realme
then
euer
was
any
King
,
and
all
for
feare
lest
men
should
thinke
him
dead
.
For
as
I
said
,
few
saw
him
but
when
they
hard
of
his
doings
;
all
men
stood
in
feare
of
him
,
so
far
foorth
that
they
hardly
beleeued
him
to
be
sicke
.
Out
of
the
realme
he
had
men
in
all
places
,
as
for
example
in
England
he
had
some
to
feede
K.
Edward
still
with
hope
of
his
daughters
marriage
,
&
he
paied
truely
both
him
and
his
seruants
all
that
was
due
vnto
them
.
Out
of
Spaine
he
receiued
goodly
words
and
faire
promises
of
perfect
freindship
and
amitie
,
and
great
presents
from
all
places
:
he
made
a
good
horse
or
a
good
mule
to
be
bought
for
him
whatsoeuer
it
cost
;
but
this
he
did
not
in
this
realme
,
but
in
some
strange
countrey
to
perswade
men
that
he
was
in
health
.
Dogs
he
sent
for
round
about
,
into
Spaine
for
a
kinde
of
Spanish
greyhound
,
called
in
French
Allans
;
into
Britaine
for
little
beagles
,
greyhounds
and
spaniels
,
which
he
paied
deere
for
;
into
Valence
for
little
rugged
dogs
,
which
he
made
to
be
bought
aboue
the
owners
own
price
;
into
Sicily
he
sent
for
good
mules
,
especially
to
some
officer
of
the
countrey
,
for
the
which
he
paied
double
the
value
;
to
Naples
for
horses
,
&
for
diuers
strange
beasts
into
diuers
countries
,
as
into
Barbarie
for
a
kind
of
little
lions
,
no
greater
then
litle
foxes
,
which
he
called
Adites
;
into
Denmarke
and
Sweden
for
two
kinde
of
strange
beasts
,
one
of
the
which
were
called
Helles
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP8.NOTE1)1
,
being
of
shape
like
a
Hart
,
and
of
the
greatnes
of
a
buffe
,
with
horns
short
and
thicke
;
the
other
Rengiers
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP8.NOTE2)2
,
being
of
the
bignes
and
colour
of
a
bucke
,
saue
that
their
hornes
be
much
greater
:
for
each
of
the
which
two
beasts
he
gaue
to
the
merchants
that
solde
them
4500.
guildons
.
But
when
all
these
strange
things
were
brought
him
he
made
no
account
of
them
,
no
,
very
seldome
spake
with
those
that
brought
them
.
To
be
short
,
he
did
so
many
such
like
strange
things
that
he
was
more
feared
now
both
of
his
neighbors
and
subiects
than
euer
before
,
which
was
his
onely
desire
,
for
to
that
end
did
he
all
this
.
The
Notes
.
1
Gesnerus
de
Quadrupedibus
lib.
1.
fol.
1.
and
Munster
in
the
third
booke
of
his
Cosmographie
in
his
treatise
of
Prussia
(
where
this
beast
is
found
)
name
this
beast
in
Greeke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
Latine
Alces
,
in
Dutch
Elch
,
Ellend
,
Hellend
,
and
Ellent
:
which
is
not
far
from
the
name
heere
giuen
.
The
Moscouites
name
it
Lozzos
.
2
This
beast
,
saith
Munster
Cosmog.
lib.
4.
is
found
in
Lapponia
or
Lappenland
,
a
countrie
in
Sweden
.
The
Lapponians
call
it
Reen
,
as
he
writeth
in
the
same
place
,
and
Gesner
also
de
Quadrup
.
lib.
1.
fol.
950.
The
Romans
,
saith
Gesner
,
name
it
Rangiferus
,
the
Germans
Rein
(
and
Reinen
,
saith
Munster
)
Reiner
,
Rainger
,
Renschieron
:
the
French
men
Rangier
(
as
he
is
heere
named
)
or
Ranglier
.
How
the
marriage
betweene
the
Daulphin
and
the
Lady
Margaret
of
Flaunders
was
concluded
,
and
how
she
was
brought
into
Fraunce
:
whereupon
Edward
King
of
England
died
for
sorrow
.
Chap.
9.
BVt
to
returne
to
the
principall
matter
,
namely
,
the
perfect
conclusion
of
this
our
historie
of
King
Lewis
,
and
of
the
affaires
of
all
those
great
Princes
that
liued
in
his
time
:
we
must
shew
how
the
treatie
of
marriage
was
concluded
betweene
the
King
that
now
is
,
then
Daulphin
,
and
the
daughter
of
the
Duke
and
Duchesse
of
Austriche
,
by
meanes
of
the
citizens
of
Gaunt
,
to
the
King
of
Englands
great
greefe
,
who
then
well
perceiued
the
hope
to
be
frustrate
,
which
he
had
conceiued
of
the
marriage
betweene
his
daughter
and
the
said
Daulphin
now
King
of
Fraunce
:
which
he
and
the
Queene
his
wife
had
so
greatly
desired
,
that
they
would
neuer
credit
any
man
that
aduertised
them
to
the
contrarie
,
were
he
English
man
or
stranger
.
For
the
Councell
of
England
had
debated
this
matter
with
him
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
King
conquered
that
part
of
Picardie
that
ioineth
to
Calice
,
alleaging
,
that
after
he
had
subdued
that
,
he
might
easily
attempt
to
take
Calice
and
Guisnes
.
The
like
was
also
told
him
,
by
the
ambassadors
resident
in
England
for
the
Duke
and
Duchesse
of
Austriche
,
and
by
the
Britons
,
and
diuers
others
:
but
he
beleeued
no
whit
of
all
this
,
which
incredulitie
turned
much
to
his
losse
.
Notwithstanding
I
suppose
,
it
proceeded
rather
of
couetousnes
than
ignorance
:
for
he
feared
the
losse
of
the
fiftie
thousand
crownes
the
King
paid
him
:
besides
that
,
he
was
loth
to
leaue
his
ease
and
pleasures
,
whereunto
he
was
maruellously
addicted
.
About
the
conclusion
of
this
marriage
,
an
assembly
was
held
at
Halots
in
Flaunders
,
whereat
the
Duke
of
Austriche
now
King
of
Romans
,
was
present
,
togither
with
certaine
deputies
for
the
three
estates
of
Flaunders
,
Brabant
,
and
the
other
countries
belonging
to
the
saide
Duke
and
his
children
.
The
citizens
of
Gaunt
did
many
things
there
contrarie
to
the
Dukes
minde
;
for
some
they
banished
,
and
some
they
remooued
from
about
his
sonne
:
in
the
end
they
told
him
how
great
desire
they
had
to
see
this
marriage
accomplished
,
therby
to
obtaine
peace
,
&
forced
him
to
consent
therunto
.
The
Duke
was
very
yoong
,
and
accompanied
with
few
noble
men
:
for
all
the
subiects
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
(
very
few
excepted
,
I
meane
of
great
personages
,
that
could
haue
giuen
him
counsell
or
aide
in
these
affaires
)
were
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
either
dead
,
or
reuolted
to
the
King
.
As
touching
himselfe
,
he
was
come
thither
very
slenderly
accompanied
,
and
now
hauing
lost
his
wife
,
being
Lady
of
the
countrie
,
he
durst
not
giue
them
so
stout
language
,
as
before
he
was
accustomed
.
To
be
short
,
the
King
being
aduertised
of
all
these
actions
by
Monseur
de
Cordes
,
reioiced
much
thereat
,
and
a
day
was
appointed
when
this
Lady
should
be
brought
to
Hedin
.
Not
long
before
the
conclusion
of
this
marriage
,
to
wit
,
in
the
yeere
1481.
the
towne
of
Ayre
was
yeelded
for
a
summe
of
monie
to
Monseur
de
Cordes
,
by
the
Lord
of
Croy
of
the
countrie
of
Artois
,
who
held
it
for
the
Duke
of
Austriche
,
and
the
Lord
of
Beures
his
captaine
.
The
towne
is
very
strong
,
situate
in
the
countrie
of
Artois
,
and
the
deliuerie
thereof
increased
the
Flemmings
desire
to
further
this
marriage
,
bicause
it
standeth
vpon
the
very
entrance
into
Flaunders
.
For
notwithstanding
that
they
wished
the
weakening
of
their
Prince
,
yet
were
they
not
willing
to
haue
the
King
so
neere
a
neighbor
to
their
frontiers
.
After
these
matters
aboue
mentioned
were
fully
concluded
,
ambassadors
came
to
the
King
out
of
Flaunders
and
Brabant
,
but
all
depended
vpon
them
of
Gaunt
;
both
bicause
of
their
force
,
bicause
the
children
were
in
their
hands
,
and
for
that
they
were
alwaies
the
ringleaders
of
all
tumults
.
There
came
also
from
the
King
of
Romanes
for
the
pacifying
of
his
dominions
certaine
Knights
,
yoong
men
like
himselfe
,
and
of
small
experience
,
whose
names
were
Master
Iohn
de
Bergues
and
Master
Baudouin
de
Launoy
,
and
certaine
Secretaries
.
The
King
was
brought
maruellous
low
with
sicknes
,
so
that
hardly
he
suffered
himselfe
to
be
seene
,
and
made
great
difficultie
to
sweare
the
treatie
,
bicause
he
was
loth
to
come
abrode
in
sight
:
notwithstanding
in
the
end
he
sware
it
.
It
was
very
auantageous
for
him
;
for
in
all
assemblies
that
had
beene
held
heeretofore
about
this
marriage
,
he
neuer
required
but
the
countie
of
Artois
or
Burgundie
,
one
of
the
two
:
but
now
the
Lords
of
Gaunt
(
as
he
termed
them
)
caused
them
both
to
be
yeelded
vnto
him
,
togither
with
the
counties
of
Masconnois
,
Charolois
,
and
Auxerrois
;
yea
and
if
it
had
lien
in
them
to
haue
put
into
his
hands
,
Hainault
and
Namur
,
and
all
the
seniories
of
this
house
of
Burgundie
,
being
of
the
French
language
,
they
would
willingly
haue
done
it
,
thereby
to
affeeble
their
Prince
.
The
King
our
Master
being
a
wise
Prince
vnderstood
well
,
that
no
account
was
to
be
made
of
Flaunders
,
nor
the
Earle
thereof
,
without
he
had
the
countrie
of
Artois
,
which
lying
betweene
the
King
of
Fraunce
and
the
Flemmings
,
is
as
it
were
a
bridle
to
them
.
For
in
the
countrie
of
Artois
are
leuied
very
good
soldiers
,
to
scourge
the
Flemmings
when
they
play
the
fooles
.
Wherefore
by
taking
away
from
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
the
countrie
of
Artois
,
he
left
him
the
poorest
Prince
in
the
world
,
and
without
all
obedience
of
his
subiects
,
saue
onely
at
the
pleasure
of
them
of
Gaunt
.
After
this
ambassage
was
returned
home
,
the
said
Lady
was
led
to
Hedin
,
and
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
Monseur
de
Cordes
in
the
yeere
1483.
She
was
conueied
thither
by
the
Lady
of
Rauastain
,
bastard
daughter
to
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundie
,
and
was
receiued
there
by
the
Duke
and
Duchesse
of
Bourbon
that
now
are
,
and
by
the
Lord
of
Albret
,
and
diuers
others
sent
thither
by
the
King
;
who
led
hir
to
Amboise
where
the
Daulphin
lay
.
If
the
Duke
of
Austriche
could
haue
rescued
hir
before
she
was
passed
out
of
his
dominions
from
them
that
conueied
hir
,
he
would
willingly
haue
done
it
:
but
they
of
Gaunt
had
sent
hir
well
accompanied
.
And
as
touching
the
said
Duke
,
all
his
subiects
began
to
disobey
him
,
so
far
foorth
that
a
great
number
tooke
part
with
them
of
Gaunt
,
bicause
they
had
his
sonne
in
their
hands
,
and
remooued
from
him
,
and
placed
about
him
such
as
pleased
them
:
and
among
the
rest
that
were
resident
at
Gaunt
,
was
the
Lord
of
Rauastain
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Cleues
,
principall
gouernor
of
the
said
yoong
infant
called
Duke
Philip
,
who
is
yet
liuing
,
and
like
to
be
a
great
Prince
,
if
God
spare
him
life
.
Whosoeuer
reioiced
at
this
marriage
,
the
King
of
England
was
highly
displeased
therewith
;
for
he
accounted
it
great
reproch
and
dishonor
to
be
thus
deluded
,
and
feared
both
the
losse
of
the
pension
the
King
paid
him
,
which
the
English
men
called
Tribute
;
and
also
that
the
contempt
heereof
would
stir
his
subiects
to
rebellion
against
him
,
bicause
he
would
giue
no
eare
to
good
aduice
.
Further
,
he
saw
the
King
with
great
force
neere
to
his
dominions
:
for
the
which
causes
he
conceiued
such
inward
griefe
when
he
heard
these
newes
,
that
soone
after
he
ended
his
life
,
some
say
of
a
catarrhe
.
But
whatsoeuer
his
disease
were
,
the
report
goeth
,
that
the
sorrow
conceiued
of
this
marriage
caused
the
disease
,
whereof
he
died
soone
after
in
the
moneth
of
Aprill
,
anno
1483.
It
is
a
foule
fault
in
a
Prince
,
to
trust
more
to
his
owne
braine
,
than
to
the
aduice
of
a
great
number
:
for
it
causeth
oftentimes
both
great
sorrow
,
and
also
losse
irrecouerable
.
Immediately
after
King
Edwards
death
,
the
King
our
Master
was
aduertised
therof
,
and
seemed
nothing
ioifull
of
the
newes
:
but
soone
after
receiued
letters
from
the
D.
of
Glocester
,
who
had
vsurped
the
crowne
of
England
(
signing
his
letters
by
the
name
of
Richard
,
)
&
cruelly
murthered
the
King
his
brothers
two
children
.
This
King
Richard
sought
the
Kings
friendship
,
&
was
desirous
,
as
I
suppose
,
to
haue
this
pension
paid
also
vnto
him
.
But
the
K.
would
make
no
answer
to
his
letters
,
neither
giue
his
messenger
audience
,
but
esteemed
him
a
wicked
&
cruell
tyrant
.
For
after
K.
Edwards
death
,
the
said
Duke
of
Glocester
had
done
homage
to
his
nephew
as
to
his
soueraigne
Lord
and
King
,
and
yet
immediately
thereupon
committed
this
murther
,
and
caused
in
open
parlament
the
said
King
Edwards
two
daughters
to
be
degraded
&
proclaimed
bastards
,
vnder
colour
of
a
certaine
matter
which
he
prooued
by
the
testimonie
of
a
bishop
of
Bathe
,
who
somtime
had
been
in
great
credit
with
King
Edward
,
but
afterward
fell
into
his
disgrace
,
and
was
laid
in
prison
,
and
made
to
fine
for
his
deliuerance
.
This
Bishop
affirmed
that
King
Edward
being
in
loue
with
a
certaine
gentlewoman
in
England
(
whom
he
named
)
promised
hir
marriage
to
haue
his
pleasure
of
hir
,
which
promise
he
said
was
made
in
his
presence
,
and
thereupon
the
King
lay
with
hir
,
minding
onely
to
abuse
hir
.
Such
pastimes
are
very
dangerous
,
especially
when
such
poofe
may
be
brought
foorth
:
But
I
haue
knowne
many
a
courtier
that
would
not
haue
lost
a
good
aduenture
that
liked
him
in
such
a
case
for
want
of
promise
.
This
wicked
Bishop
buried
reuenge
in
his
hart
the
space
of
twenty
yeeres
.
But
God
plagued
him
for
his
wickednes
:
for
he
had
a
sonne
whom
he
loued
entirely
,
and
whom
King
Richard
so
much
fauored
,
that
he
meant
to
giue
him
to
wife
one
of
these
two
daughters
,
degraded
from
their
dignitie
,
at
this
present
Queene
of
England
and
mother
of
two
goodly
children
.
The
said
sonne
being
in
a
ship
of
war
by
King
Richard
his
Masters
commandement
,
was
taken
vpon
the
coast
of
Normandie
,
and
bicause
of
the
contention
that
fell
betweene
those
that
tooke
him
:
led
to
the
court
parlament
of
Paris
,
and
there
put
in
prison
in
the
petit
Chastellet
,
where
in
the
end
he
starued
for
hunger
and
pouertie
.
As
touching
King
Richard
he
liued
not
long
vnpunished
:
for
God
raised
vp
an
enimy
against
him
euen
at
This
error
you
are
admonished
of
before
.
that
very
instant
being
poore
,
hauing
no
right
to
the
crowne
of
England
,
as
I
suppose
,
and
of
no
estimation
,
saue
that
as
touching
his
owne
person
he
was
well
conditioned
,
and
had
endured
many
troubles
.
For
the
greatest
part
of
his
life
he
had
been
prisoner
in
Britaine
to
Duke
Francis
,
who
entertained
him
well
for
a
prisoner
from
the
eighteenth
yeere
of
his
age
.
This
Earle
of
Richmond
being
furnished
by
the
King
with
a
small
summe
of
money
,
and
three
thousand
men
leuied
in
Normandie
,
of
the
vnthriftiest
persons
in
the
countrey
:
passed
ouer
into
Wales
,
where
his
father
in
lawe
the
Lord
Stanley
met
him
with
sixe
and
twenty
thousand
men
at
the
least
.
And
within
three
or
fower
daies
after
he
encountred
this
cruell
King
Richard
,
who
was
slaine
in
the
field
,
and
the
Earle
crowned
King
,
and
raigneth
yet
at
this
day
in
England
.
Of
this
matter
I
haue
made
mention
before
,
but
it
was
not
amisse
to
rehearse
it
heere
againe
,
to
shew
thereby
how
God
hath
plagued
in
our
time
such
crueltie
almost
immediately
after
the
fault
committed
.
Diuers
other
such
like
punishments
hath
he
shewed
also
in
this
our
age
,
if
a
man
would
stand
to
rehearse
them
all
.
How
the
King
behaued
himselfe
towards
his
neighbors
and
subiects
during
the
time
of
his
sicknes
,
and
how
diuers
things
were
sent
him
from
diuers
places
for
the
recouerie
of
his
health
.
Chap.
10.
THis
mariage
of
Flaunders
so
much
desired
by
the
King
was
thus
accomplished
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
by
meanes
wherof
he
had
the
Flemmings
at
his
commandement
.
Britaine
which
he
so
much
hated
was
in
peace
with
him
,
but
liued
in
continuall
ielousie
bicause
of
the
great
number
of
soldiers
he
had
in
garrison
vpon
their
frontiers
.
Spaine
was
quiet
,
and
the
King
and
Queene
thereof
desired
nothing
more
then
his
amity
and
friendship
:
for
he
kept
them
in
feare
and
continuall
charge
,
bicause
of
the
countrey
of
Roussillon
which
he
held
from
the
house
of
Arragon
,
being
engaged
to
him
by
Iohn
King
of
Arragon
,
father
to
the
King
of
Castile
now
raigning
,
vnder
certaine
conditions
yet
vnperformed
.
As
touching
the
Princes
&
Seniories
of
Italy
,
they
desired
to
haue
him
their
friend
,
and
were
in
league
with
him
,
and
sent
often
their
ambassadors
to
him
.
In
Almaine
he
had
the
Swissers
as
obedient
to
him
as
his
owne
subiects
.
The
King
of
Scotland
and
Portugale
were
his
confederates
:
part
of
the
realme
of
Nauarre
was
wholie
at
his
deuotion
:
his
subiects
trembled
before
him
,
and
his
commandements
were
executed
incontinent
without
delay
or
excuse
.
As
touching
those
things
that
were
thought
necessarie
for
his
health
,
they
were
sent
him
out
of
all
parts
of
the
world
.
Pope
Sixtus
that
last
died
,
being
informed
that
the
King
of
deuotion
desired
to
haue
the
corporall
vpon
the
which
Saint
Peter
song
masse
,
sent
it
him
incontinent
,
with
diuers
other
relickes
,
which
were
conueied
backe
againe
to
Rome
.
The
holie
viole
which
is
at
Reims
and
neuer
had
been
remooued
thence
,
was
brought
into
his
chamber
to
Plessis
,
and
stood
vpon
his
cupboord
at
the
hower
of
his
death
:
he
was
determined
to
be
annointed
therwith
as
at
his
coronation
.
But
many
supposed
that
he
wold
haue
anointed
all
his
body
with
it
,
which
is
vnlikely
,
for
the
said
holy
viole
is
very
small
,
and
containeth
not
much
oile
.
I
saw
it
both
at
the
time
I
now
speake
of
,
and
also
when
the
King
was
buried
at
Nostre-dame-de-Clery
.
The
Turke
that
now
raigneth
sent
an
ambassador
to
him
,
who
came
as
far
as
Rhiue
in
Prouence
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP10.NOTE1)1
:
but
the
King
would
not
heare
his
message
,
neither
permit
him
to
passe
any
further
.
The
said
ambassador
brought
him
a
great
role
of
relickes
remaining
yet
at
Constantinople
in
the
Turks
hands
,
all
the
which
he
offered
him
togither
with
a
great
summe
of
money
,
if
he
would
keepe
in
safe
custodie
the
said
Turks
brother
,
who
was
then
in
this
realme
in
the
hands
of
the
knights
of
the
Rhodes
,
and
is
now
at
Rome
in
the
Popes
keeping
.
By
all
this
aboue
rehearsed
a
man
may
perceiue
how
great
the
King
our
Masters
wisdome
and
authority
was
,
how
he
was
esteemed
through
the
whole
world
,
and
how
all
things
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP10.NOTE2)2
as
well
spirituall
of
deuotion
and
religion
;
as
also
temporall
,
were
imploied
for
the
prolonging
of
his
life
.
But
all
would
not
helpe
,
there
was
no
remedy
,
needes
he
must
go
the
way
his
predecessors
went
before
him
,
one
great
grace
God
shewed
him
,
that
as
he
created
him
wiser
,
liberaller
,
and
more
vertuous
in
all
things
than
the
Princes
that
raigned
in
his
time
,
being
his
enimies
and
neighbors
;
and
as
he
surmounted
them
in
all
good
things
:
so
did
he
also
passe
them
in
long
life
though
not
much
.
For
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundy
,
the
Duchesse
his
daughter
,
King
Edward
,
Duke
Galeas
of
Milan
,
King
Iohn
of
Arragon
,
were
all
dead
a
fewe
yeeres
before
him
:
but
betweene
the
death
of
the
said
Duches
of
Austrich
,
of
King
Edward
,
and
of
him
,
there
was
no
space
to
speake
of
.
In
all
these
Princes
there
was
both
good
and
euill
,
for
they
were
all
men
;
but
to
speake
vprightly
,
there
were
in
him
many
mo
vertues
&
ornaments
appertaining
to
the
office
of
a
King
,
than
in
any
of
the
rest
.
I
haue
seene
them
in
maner
all
,
and
knew
what
was
in
them
,
and
therefore
I
speake
not
at
randon
.
The
Notes
.
1
It
was
Reims
in
the
French
,
but
that
vndoubtedly
was
false
:
the
old
copie
hath
Rhine
or
Rhine
:
others
Rins
:
the
Italian
Ries
.
2
King
Lewis
dranke
childrens
blood
to
recouer
his
health
.
Gaguin
.
How
King
Lewis
the
11.
caused
Charles
the
Daulphin
his
sonne
to
come
to
him
a
little
before
his
death
,
and
of
the
commandements
and
precepts
he
gaue
both
him
and
certaine
others
.
Chap.
11.
IN
this
yeere
1483.
the
King
desired
to
see
the
Daulphine
his
sonne
,
whom
he
had
not
seene
of
long
time
;
for
he
kept
him
close
and
permitted
no
man
to
come
to
him
,
both
bicause
of
the
childes
health
,
and
also
for
feare
least
he
should
be
taken
from
the
place
where
he
remained
,
and
vnder
colour
of
him
some
rebellion
arise
in
the
realme
.
For
so
had
certaine
noble
men
in
times
past
by
meanes
of
himselfe
made
an
assembly
against
King
Charles
the
seuenth
his
father
,
he
being
then
but
eleuen
yeeres
of
age
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP11.NOTE1)1
:
which
war
was
called
la
Praguerie
,
but
it
soone
ended
,
for
it
was
rather
a
broile
of
court
than
a
warre
.
Aboue
all
things
,
he
recommended
vnto
his
said
sonne
the
Daulphine
certaine
of
his
seruants
,
and
commanded
him
expressely
not
to
change
certaine
officers
:
rehearsing
to
him
how
after
King
Charles
his
fathers
death
,
he
comming
to
the
State
,
put
out
of
office
all
the
valiant
and
woorthie
knights
of
this
realme
that
had
serued
his
father
in
the
conquest
of
Normandy
and
Guienne
,
in
chasing
the
English
men
out
of
Fraunce
,
and
restoring
the
realme
to
peace
and
quietnes
,
(
for
himselfe
found
it
both
quiet
and
rich
:
)
which
his
hard
dealing
with
the
said
knights
,
turned
greatly
to
his
preiudice
,
for
thereof
sprang
the
war
called
THE
WEALE
PVBLIKE
in
this
storie
aboue
mentioned
,
which
had
almost
set
him
besides
his
crowne
.
Soone
after
his
communication
with
the
Daulphine
his
sonne
,
and
the
accomplishment
of
this
marriage
aboue
mentioned
;
he
fell
vpon
a
monday
into
the
disease
whereof
he
died
:
his
sicknes
endured
til
the
saturday
after
being
the
30.
of
August
,
in
the
yeer
1483.
And
bicause
I
was
present
at
his
death
,
I
minde
to
speake
somwhat
thereof
.
When
this
disease
tooke
him
he
lost
his
speech
as
before
,
which
being
recouered
he
felt
his
body
weaker
than
euer
it
was
,
notwithstanding
that
he
were
so
lowe
brought
before
that
he
could
hardly
lift
his
hand
to
his
mouth
,
and
looked
so
poorely
and
miserably
,
that
it
pitied
euery
mans
hart
that
sawe
him
:
he
accounted
himselfe
now
as
dead
.
Wherefore
he
sent
incontinent
for
the
Lord
of
Beauieu
now
Duke
of
Bourbon
his
sonne
in
law
,
commanding
him
to
go
to
Amboise
to
the
King
his
son
,
(
for
so
he
termed
him
:
)
he
recommended
also
vnto
him
diuers
of
his
seruants
,
and
gaue
him
the
whole
charge
and
gouernment
of
the
yoong
King
,
and
commanded
expressely
that
certaine
whom
he
named
should
not
come
neere
his
sonne
,
alleaging
diuers
good
reasons
on
that
behalfe
.
And
if
the
said
Lord
of
Beauieu
had
obserued
his
commandements
,
at
the
least
part
of
them
(
for
some
were
vnreasonable
and
not
to
be
obserued
)
I
thinke
he
should
thereby
haue
benefited
both
the
realme
and
himselfe
,
considering
what
hath
hapned
since
in
Fraunce
.
Soone
after
he
sent
also
the
Chauncellor
,
and
all
the
officers
of
the
law
to
the
said
King
his
sonne
,
and
in
like
maner
part
of
the
archers
of
his
guarde
,
and
his
Captaines
,
and
all
his
haukes
and
hounds
with
all
that
appertained
thereunto
.
Further
,
as
many
as
came
to
visit
him
,
he
commanded
to
go
to
Amboise
to
the
King
(
for
so
he
termed
him
)
desiring
them
to
serue
him
faithfully
,
and
by
euery
one
of
them
he
sent
him
some
message
or
other
;
but
especially
by
Steuen
de
Vers
,
who
brought
vp
the
said
yoong
King
,
and
was
the
first
groome
of
his
chamber
,
and
already
aduanced
to
the
bailiwicke
of
Meaux
,
by
the
King
our
Master
.
His
speech
neuer
failed
him
after
he
recouered
it
,
neither
were
his
wits
so
fresh
at
any
time
as
then
:
for
he
purged
continually
,
by
meanes
whereof
all
fumes
voided
that
troubled
his
head
.
In
all
the
time
of
his
sicknesse
he
neuer
complained
as
other
men
do
when
they
feele
paine
:
at
the
least
I
my selfe
am
of
that
nature
,
and
so
haue
I
knowne
diuers
others
,
and
men
say
,
that
complaining
asswageth
greefe
.
The
Notes
.
1
Others
write
that
he
was
16.
yeeres
olde
:
this
was
was
anno
1439.
and
King
Lewis
was
borne
anno
1423.
so
that
he
was
16.
yeeres
old
when
the
Praguerie
began
,
and
so
vndoubtedly
it
should
be
read
heere
.
A
comparison
betweene
the
sorrowes
and
troubles
that
King
Lewis
suffered
,
and
those
he
caused
diuers
others
to
suffer
:
with
a
rehearsall
of
all
that
he
did
,
and
all
that
was
done
to
him
,
till
his
death
.
Chap.
12.
HE
discoursed
continually
of
some
matter
or
other
,
and
that
very
grauely
,
and
his
disease
endured
from
monday
till
saturday
night
.
Wherefore
I
will
now
make
comparison
betweene
the
troubles
and
sorrowes
he
caused
others
to
suffer
,
and
those
he
suffered
himselfe
before
his
death
,
bicause
I
trust
they
haue
caried
him
into
paradise
,
and
been
part
of
his
purgatorie
.
For
notwithstanding
that
they
were
not
so
grieuous
,
neither
endured
so
long
,
as
those
which
he
caused
diuers
others
to
suffer
;
yet
bicause
his
vocation
in
this
world
was
higher
then
theirs
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
had
neuer
beene
contraried
,
but
so
well
obeied
that
he
seemed
a
Prince
able
to
haue
gouerned
all
Europe
:
this
little
trouble
that
he
endured
contrarie
to
his
accostomed
nature
,
was
to
him
a
great
torment
.
He
hoped
euer
in
this
good
heremite
that
was
at
Plessis
whom
he
had
caused
to
come
to
him
out
of
Calabria
,
and
continually
sent
to
him
:
saying
,
that
if
it
pleased
him
he
could
prolong
his
life
.
For
notwithstanding
all
these
commandements
giuen
to
those
whom
he
sent
to
the
Daulphine
his
sonne
,
yet
came
his
spirits
againe
to
him
,
in
such
sort
that
he
was
in
hope
to
recouer
:
and
if
it
had
so
happened
,
he
would
easily
haue
disparckled
the
assembly
sent
to
this
new
King
.
But
bicause
of
the
vaine
hope
he
had
in
this
heremite
,
a
Doctor
of
diuinitie
and
certaine
others
thought
good
to
aduertise
him
that
his
onely
hope
must
be
in
the
mercie
of
God
:
and
they
deuised
that
Master
Iames
Cothier
his
Phisition
,
in
whom
he
had
reposed
his
whole
confidence
,
and
to
whom
he
gaue
monethly
ten
thousand
crownes
in
hope
he
would
prolong
his
life
:
should
be
present
when
this
speech
should
be
vsed
to
him
.
This
was
Master
Oliuer
his
barbars
deuise
,
to
the
end
he
might
wholie
thinke
vpon
his
conscience
,
and
leaue
all
his
other
imaginations
conceiued
of
this
holie
man
,
and
of
the
said
Master
Iames
his
Phisition
.
But
euen
like
as
he
had
aduanced
the
said
Master
Oliuer
and
others
too
suddenly
without
any
desert
,
to
a
higher
estate
than
was
fit
for
them
:
euen
so
they
tooke
vpon
them
boldlie
to
do
such
a
message
to
so
great
a
Prince
otherwise
than
became
them
,
not
vsing
that
reuerence
and
humilitie
that
was
to
be
vsed
in
such
a
case
,
and
such
as
they
would
haue
vsed
whom
he
had
brought
vp
of
long
time
,
and
lately
commanded
out
of
his
presence
for
the
suspicions
conceiued
of
them
.
And
againe
,
like
as
vnto
two
great
personages
whom
he
had
put
to
death
in
his
time
,
(
to
wit
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paule
:
for
one
of
the
which
he
repented
him
at
his
death
,
and
for
the
other
not
;
)
he
had
sent
a
sharpe
message
of
death
by
Commissioners
appointed
thereunto
;
the
which
briefly
pronounced
their
sentence
vnto
them
,
and
foorthwith
gaue
them
confessors
and
but
a
verie
short
space
to
dispose
of
their
consciences
:
euen
so
the
aboue
named
signified
his
death
vnto
him
rudely
and
in
fewe
words
saying
;
Sir
it
is
reason
we
do
our
duties
,
hope
no
more
in
this
holie
man
,
nor
any
other
thing
,
for
sure
you
are
but
dead
:
therefore
thinke
vpon
your
conscience
,
for
your
hower
is
come
,
and
euery
one
of
them
said
somwhat
briefly
to
him
to
that
effect
.
But
he
answered
,
I
trust
God
will
helpe
me
,
and
peraduenture
I
am
not
so
sicke
as
you
suppose
.
What
a
sharpe
corosife
was
it
to
him
to
heare
these
newes
and
this
cruell
sentence
?
for
neuer
man
feared
death
more
than
he
,
nor
sought
so
many
waies
to
auoide
it
as
he
did
.
Moreouer
,
in
all
his
life
time
he
had
giuen
commandement
to
all
his
seruants
,
as
well
my selfe
as
others
,
that
when
we
should
see
him
in
danger
of
death
,
we
should
onely
mooue
him
to
confesse
himselfe
&
dispose
of
his
conscience
,
not
sounding
in
his
eares
this
dreadfull
word
Death
,
knowing
that
he
should
not
be
able
patiently
to
heare
that
cruel
sentence
:
notwithstanding
he
endured
both
that
and
diuers
other
punishments
till
the
verie
hower
of
death
more
patiently
than
euer
I
sawe
any
man
.
To
his
sonne
whom
he
called
King
,
he
sent
many
messages
and
confessed
himselfe
verie
deuoutly
,
and
said
diuers
praiers
answerable
to
the
Sacraments
he
receiued
,
which
also
he
himselfe
demanded
.
He
spake
as
hartily
as
if
he
had
not
beene
sicke
,
and
talked
of
all
matters
touching
the
King
his
sonnes
estate
;
and
among
other
things
gaue
commandement
that
the
Lord
of
Cordes
should
not
depart
from
his
sonne
by
the
space
of
halfe
a
yeere
after
his
death
:
and
further
,
that
he
should
be
entreated
to
attempt
nothing
against
Calice
nor
elsewhere
;
saying
,
that
notwithstanding
he
had
deuised
these
enterprises
for
the
Kings
profit
,
and
the
benefit
of
the
realme
:
yet
were
they
verie
dangerous
,
especially
that
of
Calice
,
for
feare
of
moouing
the
English
men
thereby
to
war
Further
,
he
willed
especially
that
after
his
death
the
realme
should
rest
in
peace
the
space
of
fiue
or
sixe
yeeres
,
a
matter
which
he
would
neuer
yeeld
vnto
during
his
life
though
verie
needfull
:
for
notwithstanding
that
it
were
great
and
large
,
yet
was
it
in
poore
&
miserable
estate
,
especially
bicause
of
the
passing
to
and
fro
of
the
men
of
armes
,
who
continually
remooued
from
one
countrey
to
an
other
.
He
gaue
order
also
that
no
quarrell
should
be
picked
in
Britaine
,
but
that
Duke
Francis
should
be
suffered
to
liue
in
quiet
,
and
not
be
put
in
any
doubt
or
feare
of
warre
,
neither
yet
any
other
neighbour
bordering
vpon
the
realme
,
to
the
end
the
King
and
the
realme
might
rest
in
peace
till
the
King
were
of
yeeres
to
dispose
thereof
at
his
owne
pleasure
.
Thus
you
see
how
vndiscreetly
his
death
was
signified
to
him
,
which
I
haue
rehearsed
bicause
I
began
to
make
a
comparison
betweene
those
euils
which
he
had
caused
diuers
of
his
subiects
to
suffer
,
and
those
he
himselfe
suffered
before
his
death
,
to
the
end
you
may
perceiue
that
notwithstanding
they
were
not
so
greeuous
,
nor
so
long
(
as
I
haue
said
:
)
yet
were
they
greeuous
to
him
considering
his
nature
,
which
demanded
obedience
,
&
had
been
better
obeied
than
any
Prince
in
his
time
;
so
that
one
halfe
word
contrarying
his
minde
was
to
him
a
greeuous
punishment
.
Fiue
or
sixe
daies
before
his
death
he
had
al
men
in
suspition
,
especially
all
that
were
woorthie
of
credit
and
authoritie
,
yea
,
he
grew
iealous
of
his
owne
sonne
,
and
caused
him
to
be
straightly
guarded
,
neither
did
any
man
see
him
or
speake
with
him
but
by
his
commandement
:
at
the
length
he
began
to
stand
in
doubt
also
of
his
daughter
,
and
of
his
sonne
in
law
now
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
and
would
needs
know
what
men
entred
into
Plessis
with
them
,
and
in
the
end
brake
off
an
assembly
that
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
his
sonne
in
law
held
there
by
his
commandement
.
Moreouer
,
at
the
same
time
that
his
said
sonne
in
law
and
the
Earle
of
Dunois
(
returning
from
the
conuoie
of
the
ambassage
that
came
to
Amboise
to
the
marriage
of
the
King
his
sonne
and
the
Queene
)
entred
into
the
castle
of
Plessis
,
with
a
great
bande
of
men
:
the
King
who
caused
the
gates
to
be
straightly
kept
,
being
in
the
gallerie
that
looketh
into
the
court
of
the
said
castle
;
caused
one
of
the
captaines
of
his
guard
to
come
to
him
,
whom
he
commanded
to
feele
as
he
talked
with
the
said
noble
mens
seruants
whether
they
wore
any
brigandines
vnder
their
cloakes
,
not
making
shewe
as
though
he
came
purposely
for
that
intent
.
Heereby
you
may
perceiue
if
he
caused
diuers
others
to
liue
in
feare
and
suspicion
vnder
him
:
whether
he
were
paid
now
with
the
like
himselfe
;
for
of
whom
could
he
be
assured
,
mistrusting
his
sonne
,
his
daughter
,
and
his
sonne
in
lawe
?
Wherefore
thus
much
I
will
say
not
onely
of
him
,
but
of
all
other
Princes
that
desire
to
be
feared
:
that
they
neuer
feele
the
reuenge
thereof
till
their
age
,
and
then
their
penance
is
to
feare
all
men
.
What
great
greefe
thinke
you
was
it
to
this
poore
King
to
be
troubled
with
these
passions
?
He
had
a
Phisition
called
Master
Iames
Cothier
,
to
whom
he
gaue
in
fiue
moneths
54000.
crownes
,
after
the
rate
of
10000.
the
moneth
,
and
4000.
ouer
,
besides
the
Bishopricke
of
Amiens
for
his
nephew
,
and
other
offices
and
lands
for
him
and
his
friends
.
The
said
Phisition
vsed
him
so
roughly
,
that
a
man
would
not
giue
his
seruant
so
sharpe
language
as
he
gaue
the
King
;
and
yet
the
King
so
much
feared
him
,
that
he
durst
not
command
him
out
of
his
presence
:
for
notwithstanding
that
he
complained
to
diuers
of
him
,
yet
durst
he
not
change
him
as
he
did
all
his
other
seruants
,
bicause
this
Phisition
once
said
thus
boldly
vnto
him
;
I
know
that
one
day
you
will
commaund
me
away
as
you
do
all
your
other
seruants
,
but
you
shall
not
liue
eight
daies
after
,
binding
it
with
a
great
oath
.
Which
words
put
the
King
in
such
feare
,
that
euer
after
he
flattered
him
,
and
bestowed
gifts
vpon
him
,
which
was
a
maruellous
purgatorie
to
him
in
this
world
,
considering
of
how
many
noble
men
and
gentlemen
he
had
been
obeied
.
Moreouer
,
he
had
caused
diuers
cruell
prisons
to
be
made
,
as
for
example
,
cages
being
eight
foote
square
,
and
one
foote
more
than
a
mans
height
,
some
of
iron
,
and
some
of
wood
,
plated
with
iron
both
within
and
without
with
horrible
iron
works
.
He
that
first
deuised
them
was
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
,
who
incontinent
was
himselfe
put
into
the
first
that
was
made
,
where
he
remained
fowerteene
yeeres
.
Many
haue
cursed
him
for
his
deuise
,
and
among
others
my selfe
,
for
I
lay
in
one
of
them
vnder
the
King
that
now
reigneth
the
space
of
eight
moneths
.
He
had
also
caused
certaine
Almains
to
make
terrible
heauie
irons
to
lay
men
in
,
among
the
which
there
was
a
fetter
to
put
on
their
feete
very
hard
to
be
opened
like
to
a
carquan
,
with
a
waightie
chaine
,
and
a
great
iron
ball
at
the
end
thereof
,
heauy
beyong
all
measure
.
These
irons
were
called
the
Kings
nets
.
Notwithstanding
I
haue
seene
diuers
gentlemen
lie
in
them
as
prisoners
,
who
came
foorth
afterward
with
great
honor
,
and
were
aduanced
by
him
to
great
estates
:
as
for
example
,
a
sonne
of
the
Lord
of
Grutuze
of
Flaunders
taken
prisoner
in
the
wars
,
whom
the
King
afterward
richely
maried
,
and
made
one
of
his
chamber
,
&
Seneschall
of
Aniou
,
and
gaue
him
charge
of
a
hundred
launces
;
and
in
like
maner
the
Lord
of
Piennes
and
the
Lord
of
Vergy
taken
prisoners
also
in
the
wars
,
who
both
had
charge
of
men
of
armes
vnder
the
King
and
other
goodly
offices
,
and
were
of
the
priuie
chamber
either
to
him
or
his
sonne
.
The
like
happened
also
to
the
Lord
of
Richbourg
the
Constables
brother
,
and
to
one
Roquebertin
of
the
country
of
Cathelonie
being
likewise
taken
prisoners
in
the
wars
,
whom
he
afterward
highly
aduanced
with
diuers
others
of
diuers
countries
too
long
to
reherse
.
But
now
to
returne
to
the
matter
.
As
in
his
time
these
diuers
and
sundrie
cruell
prisons
were
deuised
:
euen
so
he
before
his
death
laie
in
the
like
,
yea
in
a
much
crueller
prison
than
any
of
them
,
and
was
in
greater
feare
than
they
that
stood
in
feare
of
him
,
which
I
account
as
a
great
grace
towards
him
,
and
as
part
of
his
purgatorie
,
and
rehearse
it
onely
to
shew
that
euery
man
of
what
estate
or
condition
soeuer
he
be
,
is
punished
either
secretly
or
openly
,
especially
those
that
punish
others
.
Further
,
the
King
a
little
before
his
death
enclosed
his
castel
of
Plessis
with
a
grate
of
iron
bars
,
and
at
the
fower
corners
of
the
said
castell
caused
fower
strong-watch
houses
of
iron
to
be
built
.
The
said
grate
was
made
directly
ouer
against
the
castell
wall
round
about
the
castell
on
the
outer
side
of
the
ditch
,
which
was
very
steepe
.
He
caused
also
to
be
masoned
into
the
wall
a
great
number
of
iron
speares
,
each
of
them
hauing
diuers
heads
set
close
togither
.
Moreouer
,
he
appointed
ten
crossebowe
men
to
be
continually
in
the
said
ditches
,
and
to
lie
in
the
fower
iron
houses
built
in
the
bottome
of
the
said
ditches
,
and
gaue
them
commandement
to
shoote
at
euery
man
that
approched
neere
to
the
grate
,
before
the
gate
opened
.
He
knew
well
that
this
fortification
was
to
no
purpose
against
a
great
force
or
an
armie
,
but
that
he
doubted
not
:
his
onely
feare
was
,
that
certaine
noble
men
of
his
realme
hauing
intelligence
in
the
castell
,
would
attempt
to
enter
into
it
in
the
night
,
partly
by
loue
and
partly
by
force
,
and
take
the
gouernment
vpon
them
,
and
make
him
liue
as
a
man
bereft
of
his
wits
,
and
vnwoorthie
to
rule
.
The
castell
gate
neuer
opened
before
eight
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
neither
was
the
drawe
bridge
let
downe
till
that
hower
,
and
then
entred
his
officers
,
and
the
captaines
of
his
garde
placed
the
ordinarie
warders
,
and
appointed
archers
to
the
watch
both
at
the
gate
and
within
the
court
,
as
if
it
had
beene
a
frontire
towne
straightly
kept
:
neither
entred
any
man
without
the
Kings
commandement
but
by
the
wicket
,
saue
the
stewards
of
his
house
,
and
such
like
officers
that
went
not
to
him
.
Is
it
possible
then
to
hold
a
King
(
I
meane
vsing
him
like
a
Prince
)
in
a
straiter
prison
than
he
held
himselfe
?
The
cages
wherein
he
held
others
were
about
eight
foote
square
,
and
he
being
so
great
a
Prince
had
but
a
little
court
in
the
castell
to
walke
in
,
yea
and
seldome
came
he
into
that
:
for
vsually
he
kept
himselfe
in
the
gallerie
,
from
whence
he
neuer
stirred
but
when
he
went
to
masse
,
at
which
time
he
passed
through
the
chambers
,
and
not
through
the
Court.
Thinke
you
that
he
was
not
in
feare
as
well
as
others
,
seeing
he
locked
himselfe
in
after
this
sort
,
kept
himselfe
thus
close
,
stood
in
such
feare
of
his
children
and
neerest
kinsmen
,
and
changed
and
remooued
his
seruants
from
day
to
day
,
whom
he
had
brought
vp
and
whose
good
estate
depended
wholy
vpon
him
,
in
such
sort
that
he
durst
trust
none
of
them
,
but
bound
himselfe
in
these
strange
chaines
and
bands
?
The
place
I
confesse
was
larger
than
a
common
prison
,
so
was
his
estate
greater
than
a
common
prisoners
.
But
a
man
will
say
peraduenture
,
that
other
Princes
haue
been
more
suspicious
than
he
,
whereunto
I
agree
:
but
none
sure
in
our
time
,
neither
any
so
wise
as
he
,
nor
that
had
so
good
subiects
as
he
had
:
&
as
touching
them
,
peraduenture
they
were
cruell
tyrants
,
but
he
neuer
punished
any
without
desert
.
All
this
aboue
written
I
haue
rehearsed
,
not
so
much
to
publish
the
suspicions
of
the
King
our
Master
:
as
partly
to
prooue
that
the
patient
enduring
of
these
passions
,
being
equall
with
those
he
had
caused
others
to
endure
;
and
of
this
sicknes
being
sharpe
and
troublesome
to
him
,
and
the
which
he
feared
greatly
before
he
fell
into
it
;
is
to
be
accounted
as
a
punishment
God
gaue
him
in
this
world
,
to
ease
him
in
the
world
to
come
:
and
partly
to
giue
an
example
to
those
that
shall
come
after
him
,
to
haue
some
more
compassion
on
their
people
than
he
had
,
and
to
be
lesse
rigorous
in
punishing
than
he
was
.
Notwithstanding
for
my
part
I
am
not
able
to
accuse
him
,
neither
saw
I
euer
a
better
Prince
;
for
though
himselfe
pressed
his
subiects
,
yet
would
he
suffer
none
other
so
to
do
friend
or
foe
.
After
all
these
feares
,
sorrowes
,
and
suspicions
,
God
(
according
to
his
accustomed
goodnes
)
wrought
a
miracle
vpon
him
,
healing
him
both
in
soule
and
bodie
:
for
he
tooke
him
out
of
this
miserable
world
,
being
perfect
of
sense
,
vnderstanding
,
and
memorie
,
hauing
receiued
all
his
sacraments
without
all
griefe
to
mans
iudgement
,
and
talking
continually
euen
within
a
Pater
noster
while
of
his
death
;
so
that
he
gaue
order
for
his
funerall
,
and
named
those
that
should
accompanie
his
bodie
to
the
graue
;
saying
euer
,
that
he
trusted
to
die
on
no
day
but
saturday
,
and
that
our
Lady
,
in
whom
he
had
euer
put
his
confidence
,
and
alwaies
deuoutly
serued
,
had
purchased
him
this
grace
,
and
sure
so
it
happened
:
for
he
ended
his
life
vpon
saturday
the
30.
of
August
in
the
yeere
1483.
at
eight
of
the
clocke
at
night
,
in
the
said
castell
of
Plessis
,
where
he
fell
sicke
the
monday
before
.
His
soule
,
I
trust
,
is
with
God
,
and
resteth
in
his
blessed
realme
of
paradise
.
A
discourse
vpon
the
miserie
of
mans
life
,
by
the
examples
of
those
Princes
that
liued
in
the
authors
time
,
and
first
of
King
Lewis
.
Chap.
13.
SMall
hope
may
meane
and
poore
men
haue
in
worldly
honors
,
seeing
this
mightie
King
,
after
so
long
trouble
and
trauell
about
them
,
forsooke
them
al
,
&
could
not
prolong
his
life
one
hower
for
all
that
he
could
do
.
I
knew
him
&
serued
him
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
&
in
his
great
prosperitie
;
yet
neuer
saw
I
himfree
from
toile
of
body
and
trouble
of
minde
.
Aboue
al
pastimes
he
loued
hunting
&
hauking
in
their
seasons
,
hunting
especially
.
As
touching
women
,
he
was
free
from
that
vice
all
the
time
that
I
serued
him
:
for
a
little
before
my
comming
to
him
,
he
lost
one
of
his
sonnes
,
whose
death
he
much
lamented
;
and
soone
after
made
a
solemne
vow
to
God
in
my
presence
,
neuer
to
accompanie
with
any
woman
but
the
Queene
his
wife
.
Whereunto
notwithstanding
that
he
were
bound
by
the
lawes
of
marriage
;
yet
was
it
much
that
he
had
such
stay
of
himselfe
,
especially
the
Queene
being
none
of
those
in
whose
beautie
a
man
could
take
great
delight
,
but
otherwise
a
very
vertuous
Lady
.
In
this
pastime
of
hunting
he
tooke
almost
as
much
paine
as
pleasure
;
for
the
toile
was
great
,
bicause
he
ran
the
Hart
to
death
by
force
.
Besides
that
,
he
arose
very
early
in
the
morning
,
and
oftentimes
went
far
,
neither
could
any
weather
make
him
leaue
his
sport
.
Somtime
also
he
returned
very
wearie
and
in
maner
euer
displeased
with
one
or
other
:
for
this
game
is
not
alwaies
made
as
they
wish
that
haue
the
ordering
thereof
:
notwithstanding
in
all
mens
opinions
,
he
for
his
part
vnderstood
it
better
than
any
man
in
his
time
.
In
this
pastime
he
exercised
himselfe
continually
,
lodging
about
in
the
villages
till
wars
began
.
For
almost
euery
sommer
there
was
somewhat
to
do
betweene
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundie
and
him
:
but
when
winter
approched
they
vsed
to
make
truce
.
He
had
great
wars
also
for
the
countie
of
Roussillion
with
King
Iohn
of
Arragon
,
the
King
of
Spaines
father
that
now
liueth
.
For
notwithstanding
that
they
were
very
poore
,
and
in
war
with
their
subiects
,
namely
them
of
Barselonne
and
others
,
and
that
the
sonne
were
of
no
force
:
(
for
he
expected
the
inheritance
of
King
Friderike
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE1)1
of
Castile
his
wiues
brother
,
which
afterward
fell
to
him
)
yet
bicause
they
had
the
harts
of
the
subiects
of
the
saide
countrie
of
Roussillion
,
they
made
great
resistance
against
him
,
which
cost
the
King
and
his
realme
full
deere
:
for
many
a
good
man
died
and
was
slaine
there
,
and
infinite
treasure
was
consumed
in
those
wars
;
for
they
endured
long
.
Thus
you
see
that
the
pleasure
the
King
had
was
but
one
small
time
in
the
yeere
,
and
that
ioined
with
great
toile
and
trauell
of
his
person
:
when
his
body
was
at
rest
,
his
minde
was
occupied
,
for
he
had
to
do
in
many
places
,
and
busied
himselfe
as
much
with
his
neighbors
affaires
as
with
his
own
,
seeking
to
place
men
in
their
houses
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE2)2
,
and
to
bestow
the
offices
therin
at
his
pleasure
.
When
he
was
in
war
he
desired
peace
or
truce
,
which
notwithstanding
when
he
had
obtained
,
he
could
not
long
away
with
.
He
medled
with
many
trifling
matters
in
his
realme
,
which
he
might
well
haue
passed
ouer
:
but
such
was
his
disposition
and
life
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
his
memory
was
so
excellent
that
he
forgat
nothing
,
but
knew
all
the
world
,
all
countries
,
and
all
men
of
estimation
round
about
him
;
so
that
he
seemed
a
Prince
woorthier
to
gouern
the
whole
world
than
one
realm
alone
.
Of
his
youth
I
am
able
to
say
nothing
,
for
I
was
not
with
him
at
that
time
;
notwithstanding
what
I
haue
heard
,
that
I
will
report
.
Being
but
eleuen
yeeres
of
age
he
was
busied
by
certaine
Princes
and
others
of
the
realme
,
in
a
war
against
K.
Charles
his
father
,
called
la
Praguerie
,
which
endured
not
long
.
And
when
he
was
growen
to
mans
estate
he
married
the
King
of
Scotlands
daughter
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE3)3
,
and
during
hir
life
neuer
ioied
with
hir
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE4)4
:
after
hir
death
bicause
of
the
factions
and
troubles
that
were
in
the
King
his
fathers
court
,
he
retired
into
his
owne
countrey
of
Daulphine
,
whither
a
great
number
of
gentlemen
accompanied
him
,
yea
many
mo
than
he
was
able
to
maintaine
.
While
he
was
in
Daulphine
he
married
the
Duke
of
Sauoies
daughter
,
and
soone
after
fel
at
variance
with
his
father
in
law
,
so
that
sharpe
war
arose
betweene
them
.
King
Charles
seeing
his
sonne
so
well
accompanied
with
gentlemen
and
men
of
armes
,
determined
to
go
against
him
in
person
with
great
force
,
and
to
chase
him
out
of
the
countrey
by
strong
hand
:
wherefore
he
put
himselfe
vpon
the
way
,
and
endeuored
to
withdraw
his
sonnes
men
from
him
,
commanding
them
as
his
subiects
vnder
paine
of
his
displeasure
to
repaire
vnto
him
.
Whereunto
diuers
obeied
,
to
the
King
our
Masters
great
griefe
;
who
seeing
his
fathers
indignation
against
him
,
determined
(
notwithstanding
that
his
force
were
great
)
to
depart
thence
,
and
leaue
the
countrey
to
his
fathers
disposing
.
And
in
this
estate
trauelled
he
through
Burgundy
with
a
small
traine
to
Duke
Philip
,
who
receiued
him
very
honorably
,
furnished
him
with
money
to
maintaine
his
estate
,
and
gaue
yeerely
pensions
to
his
principall
seruants
,
namely
to
the
Earle
of
Cominges
,
the
Lord
of
Montauban
&
others
,
and
bestowed
also
during
his
being
there
diuers
large
gifts
vpon
his
other
seruants
.
Notwithstanding
,
bicause
he
entertained
such
a
number
,
his
mony
failed
often
to
his
great
griefe
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
borow
som
where
or
other
,
otherwise
his
men
would
haue
forsaken
him
;
which
vndoubtedly
is
a
great
trouble
to
a
Prince
vnaccustomed
thereunto
.
Thus
you
see
that
he
was
not
without
vexation
and
anguish
of
minde
during
his
abode
in
this
house
of
Burgundy
:
for
he
was
forced
to
faune
both
vpon
the
Duke
and
his
principall
seruants
,
least
they
should
waxe
weary
of
him
,
for
he
was
there
a
long
time
,
to
wit
,
the
space
of
sixe
yeeres
.
Besides
that
,
his
father
sent
ambassadors
continually
to
the
Duke
,
requiring
him
either
to
put
him
foorth
of
his
dominions
or
send
him
backe
to
him
.
Wherefore
it
is
to
be
thought
that
he
was
not
idle
nor
without
great
vexation
of
minde
.
All
these
things
considered
:
when
may
a
man
say
that
he
liued
in
ioy
and
pleasure
?
Sure
in
mine
opinion
from
his
childhood
till
his
death
he
was
in
continuall
toile
and
trouble
,
so
that
if
all
his
pleasant
and
ioyfull
daies
were
numbred
,
I
thinke
they
should
be
found
but
fewe
:
yea
I
am
fully
perswaded
,
that
for
one
pleasant
there
should
be
found
twenty
displeasant
.
He
liued
about
threescore
and
one
yeeres
;
notwithstanding
that
he
had
conceiued
an
imagination
that
he
should
neuer
passe
threescore
,
saying
,
that
no
King
of
Fraunce
of
long
time
passed
that
age
,
some
saie
none
since
Charles
the
great
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
our
Master
when
he
died
was
well
forward
in
the
threescore
and
one
yeere
.
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundie
what
rest
or
quietnes
had
he
more
than
the
King
our
Master
?
True
it
is
that
in
his
youth
he
was
not
much
troubled
,
for
he
attempted
nothing
til
the
two
&
twenty
yeere
of
his
age
,
but
liued
till
that
time
in
helth
and
at
his
ease
.
But
then
he
began
to
busie
himselfe
with
his
fathers
officers
,
whom
his
father
maintained
against
him
:
for
the
which
cause
he
absented
himselfe
and
went
into
Holland
,
where
he
was
well
receiued
and
had
intelligence
with
them
of
Gaunt
,
and
sometime
also
went
thither
himselfe
.
He
had
not
one
peny
of
his
father
,
but
this
countrey
of
Holland
was
maruellous
rich
and
gaue
him
goodly
presents
,
as
did
also
diuers
great
townes
of
his
other
Seniories
,
hoping
thereby
to
winne
his
fauour
in
time
to
come
.
For
it
is
a
common
thing
,
especially
among
the
vulgare
sort
,
to
loue
better
,
and
seeke
rather
to
him
whose
power
is
growing
,
than
to
him
who
is
already
so
great
that
he
can
be
no
greater
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE5)5
.
For
the
which
cause
Duke
Philip
,
when
men
told
him
that
they
of
Gaunt
loued
his
sonne
maruellous
wel
,
&
that
he
could
skill
of
their
humor
:
was
woont
to
answer
,
that
their
Prince
in
expectation
they
euer
loued
deerly
;
but
their
Prince
in
possession
they
hated
euer
extremely
,
which
saying
prooued
true
.
For
after
D.
Charles
began
to
reigne
ouer
them
they
neuer
loued
him
,
and
that
they
well
declared
as
before
I
haue
rehearsed
:
he
also
for
his
part
bare
them
as
little
good
will
,
notwithstanding
they
did
his
posteritie
more
harme
than
they
could
do
him
.
But
proceed
,
after
the
time
that
Duke
Charles
mooued
war
for
the
townes
in
Picardie
,
which
the
King
our
Master
had
redeemed
of
Duke
Philip
his
father
,
and
ioined
himselfe
with
the
Princes
of
this
realme
,
in
the
war
called
THE
WEALE
PVBLIKE
:
he
neuer
was
quiet
,
but
in
continuall
trauell
both
of
bodie
and
minde
.
For
his
hart
was
so
inflamed
with
desire
of
glorie
,
that
he
attempted
to
conquer
all
that
lay
about
him
.
All
sommer
he
kept
the
field
with
great
danger
of
his
person
,
and
tooke
vpon
himselfe
the
charge
and
care
of
the
whole
armie
:
all
which
trouble
seemed
yet
not
sufficient
to
him
.
He
was
the
first
vp
and
the
last
downe
,
as
if
he
had
beene
the
poorest
soldier
in
his
campe
.
If
he
rested
from
wars
at
any
time
in
winter
,
yet
was
he
busied
all
day
long
from
sixe
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
either
in
leuying
of
money
,
or
receiuing
ambassadors
,
or
giuing
them
audience
.
In
this
trauell
and
miserie
ended
he
his
daies
,
and
was
slaine
of
the
Swissers
before
Nancy
,
as
you
haue
heard
;
so
that
a
man
may
iustly
say
,
that
he
neuer
had
good
day
from
the
time
that
ambition
first
entred
into
his
minde
,
till
the
hower
of
his
death
.
And
what
got
he
by
all
this
trauell
?
what
needed
he
thus
to
haue
toiled
himselfe
,
being
so
rich
a
Prince
,
and
hauing
so
many
goodly
townes
and
seniories
vnder
his
subiection
,
where
he
might
haue
liued
in
great
ioy
and
prosperitie
,
if
it
had
so
pleased
him
?
I
must
now
speake
of
Edward
K.
of
England
,
who
was
so
great
&
mighty
a
Prince
.
In
his
youth
he
sawe
the
Duke
of
Yorke
his
father
discomfited
and
slaine
in
battell
,
&
with
him
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
father
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE6)6
,
the
which
Earle
of
Warwicke
gouerned
King
Edward
in
his
youth
,
and
all
his
affaires
;
yea
to
say
the
truth
made
him
King
,
and
was
the
onely
man
that
defeated
his
enimie
King
Henry
,
who
had
raigned
many
yeeres
in
England
,
and
was
lawfull
King
both
in
mine
opinion
,
and
in
the
iudgement
of
the
whole
world
.
But
as
touching
great
realmes
and
seniories
God
holdeth
them
in
his
hand
,
and
disposeth
of
them
at
his
pleasure
;
for
all
proceedeth
of
him
.
The
cause
that
mooued
the
Earle
of
Warwick
to
serue
the
house
of
Yorke
against
King
Henry
,
who
was
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
was
this
.
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
and
the
Duke
of
Sommerset
fell
at
variance
in
King
Henries
court
,
who
was
a
very
simple
man
:
the
Queene
his
wife
being
of
the
house
of
Aniou
,
daughter
to
Rene
King
of
Sicilie
,
tooke
part
with
the
Duke
of
Sommerset
against
the
Earle
.
But
considering
that
they
had
all
acknowledged
both
King
Henry
and
his
father
and
grandfather
for
their
lawfull
Princes
:
the
said
Lady
should
haue
done
much
better
to
haue
taken
vpon
hir
the
office
of
Iudge
or
mediator
betweene
them
,
than
to
take
part
with
either
of
them
,
as
the
sequele
well
declared
.
For
heereupon
arose
war
,
which
continued
nine
and
twenty
yeeres
:
during
the
which
space
many
bloodie
battels
were
fought
,
and
in
the
end
,
all
in
maner
both
of
the
one
partie
and
the
other
slaine
.
Now
to
speake
a
word
or
two
of
factions
:
surely
they
are
maruellous
dangerous
,
especially
among
great
men
,
who
are
naturally
inclined
to
nourish
and
maintaine
them
.
But
you
will
say
peraduenture
,
that
by
this
meanes
the
Prince
shall
haue
intelligence
of
all
things
that
passe
,
and
thereby
hold
both
the
parties
in
the
greater
feare
.
In
truth
I
can
well
agree
that
a
yoong
Prince
vse
this
order
among
Ladies
:
for
by
this
meanes
he
shall
haue
pleasure
and
sport
ynough
,
and
vnderstand
of
all
their
newes
:
but
to
nourish
factions
among
men
,
yea
among
Princes
and
men
of
vertue
and
courage
,
nothing
can
be
more
dangerous
,
bicause
by
that
meanes
he
shall
kindle
an
vnquenchable
fire
in
his
house
:
for
foorthwith
one
of
the
parties
will
suppose
the
King
to
be
against
them
,
and
then
to
fortifie
themselues
take
intelligence
with
his
enimies
.
The
factions
of
Orleans
and
Burgundie
prooue
this
point
sufficiently
;
for
the
wars
that
sprang
therof
continued
threescore
and
twelue
yeeres
,
the
English
men
being
parties
in
them
,
who
thought
to
haue
conquered
the
whole
realme
.
But
to
returne
to
King
Edward
,
he
was
very
yoong
when
his
father
was
slaine
,
and
the
beautifullest
Prince
in
the
world
:
but
after
he
had
vanquished
all
his
enimies
,
he
gaue
himselfe
wholy
to
pleasures
,
as
to
dames
,
feasting
,
banketting
,
and
hunting
;
in
the
which
delicacies
he
continued
about
sixteene
yeeres
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE7)7
,
to
wit
,
till
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
and
he
fell
at
variance
,
in
the
which
wars
notwithstanding
that
the
King
were
chased
out
of
his
realme
;
yet
continued
he
not
long
in
that
estate
:
for
he
soone
returned
,
and
hauing
obtained
the
victorie
,
more
abandoned
himselfe
to
all
pleasures
than
before
.
He
feared
no
man
,
but
fed
himselfe
maruellous
fat
,
by
meanes
whereof
in
the
flower
of
his
age
diseases
grew
vpon
him
,
so
that
he
died
in
a
maner
suddenly
,
of
an
Apoplexie
,
and
his
heires
males
lost
the
crowne
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
In
this
our
age
raigned
also
two
valiant
and
wise
Princes
,
namely
Mathias
King
of
Hungarie
,
and
Mahomet
Ottoman
Emperor
of
Turkie
.
This
King
Mathias
was
sonne
to
a
valiant
knight
called
the
white
knight
of
Vallachie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE8)8
,
a
gentleman
of
great
wisdome
and
vertue
,
who
gouerned
long
the
realme
of
Hungarie
,
and
obtained
many
goodly
victories
against
the
Turks
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE9)9
,
who
border
vpon
the
said
realme
,
by
reason
of
the
Seniories
they
haue
vsurped
in
Greece
and
Slauonie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE10)10
.
Soone
after
his
death
King
Lancelot
came
to
mans
estate
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE11)11
,
who
was
right
heire
not
onely
of
the
realme
of
Hungary
,
but
also
of
Bohemia
and
Polonia
.
He
by
the
counsell
of
certaine
caused
the
white
knights
two
sonnes
to
be
apprehended
,
alleaging
that
their
father
had
vsurped
too
great
rule
and
authoritie
in
the
realme
,
and
that
the
sonnes
being
gentlemen
of
great
courage
might
peraduenture
attempt
the
like
.
Wherefore
the
said
King
Launcelot
resolued
to
lay
them
both
in
prison
,
and
incontinent
put
the
elder
to
death
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE12)12
,
and
sent
the
said
Mathias
prisoner
to
Bude
the
chiefe
towne
of
Hungary
,
where
he
remained
not
long
.
And
I
suppose
that
God
tooke
in
good
part
the
great
seruices
his
father
had
done
.
For
soone
after
King
Launcelot
was
poisoned
at
Prage
in
Bohemia
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE13)13
,
by
a
gentlewoman
of
a
good
house
(
whose
brother
my selfe
haue
seene
)
of
whom
he
was
enamored
,
&
she
likewise
of
him
;
so
far
foorth
that
she
being
displeased
with
his
mariage
with
the
daughter
of
Charles
the
seuenth
King
of
Fraunce
now
called
Princesse
of
Vienna
(
against
his
promise
made
to
hir
)
poisoned
him
in
a
bathe
,
as
she
gaue
him
a
peece
of
apple
to
eate
,
hauing
conueighed
the
poison
into
the
haft
of
hir
knife
.
Incontinently
after
King
Lancelots
death
,
the
Barons
and
Nobles
of
the
realme
assembled
to
choose
a
new
King
:
for
the
custome
of
the
countrey
is
,
when
the
King
dieth
without
issue
,
that
the
Nobles
may
proceed
to
an
election
.
And
while
they
were
there
in
great
diuision
about
their
chose
;
the
white
Knights
widow
mother
to
Mathias
came
into
the
towne
with
a
goodly
traine
:
for
bicause
she
had
great
treasure
left
hir
by
hir
husband
;
she
was
soone
able
to
leuie
great
forces
:
and
further
,
I
thinke
she
had
good
intelligence
both
in
the
towne
and
also
among
the
Nobilitie
,
bicause
of
the
great
sway
hir
husband
had
borne
in
the
realme
.
She
rode
straight
to
the
prison
and
tooke
hir
sonne
out
of
it
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE14)14
.
Whereupon
part
of
the
Barons
and
Prelats
there
assembled
for
the
election
,
fled
for
feare
,
the
rest
chose
the
said
Mathias
King
,
who
raigned
in
the
realme
with
as
great
prosperitie
as
any
King
these
many
yeeres
,
and
hath
been
as
highly
praised
and
commended
,
yea
more
in
some
points
than
any
of
his
predecessors
.
He
was
one
of
the
valiantest
men
that
liued
in
his
time
,
and
obtained
great
victories
against
the
Turks
,
without
all
damage
to
his
owne
realme
,
the
which
he
inlarged
on
all
sides
,
aswell
towards
Bohemia
the
greatest
part
whereof
he
held
,
as
also
towards
Valachie
where
he
was
borne
,
and
towards
Sclauonie
.
In
like
maner
vpon
the
frontiers
of
Almaine
he
wan
the
greatest
part
of
Austrich
from
the
Emperor
Frederic
now
raigning
,
and
possessed
it
till
his
death
,
which
hapned
in
the
yeere
1491.
in
Vienna
the
chiefe
towne
of
Austrich
.
This
King
gouerned
his
affaires
with
great
wisdome
,
aswell
in
peace
as
war
:
but
a
little
before
his
death
perceiuing
himselfe
to
be
feared
of
his
enimies
,
he
grew
maruellous
pompous
and
sumptuous
in
his
Court
,
and
amassed
an
infinite
quantitie
of
goodly
stuffe
,
iewels
and
plate
,
for
the
furniture
of
his
house
.
All
his
affaires
were
dispatched
by
himselfe
or
by
his
direction
.
Before
his
death
his
subiects
stood
in
great
feare
of
him
,
for
he
waxed
cruell
,
and
soone
after
fell
into
a
greeuous
and
vncurable
disease
being
but
yoong
,
to
wit
,
eight
and
twenty
yeeres
of
age
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE15)15
,
or
thereabout
.
He
died
hauing
spent
his
life
in
much
more
labor
and
trauell
than
pleasure
.
The
Turke
aboue
mentioned
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE16)16
was
a
wise
and
noble
Prince
,
but
vsing
wiles
and
subtiltie
more
than
courage
and
valor
.
True
it
is
that
his
father
left
him
great
,
for
he
had
been
a
hardy
Prince
,
and
wan
Adrianople
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE17)17
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
the
citie
of
Adrian
.
This
Turke
that
I
now
write
of
,
tooke
in
the
three
and
twentith
yeere
of
his
age
the
citie
of
Constantinople
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE18)18
.
I
haue
seene
his
pourtraiture
when
he
was
of
those
yeeres
,
the
lineaments
whereof
made
shew
of
an
excellent
wit
.
It
was
a
shame
for
all
Christendome
to
suffer
the
towne
so
to
be
lost
:
for
he
tooke
it
by
assault
,
and
the
Emperor
of
the
East
whom
we
call
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
was
slaine
himselfe
at
the
breach
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE19)19
,
with
a
number
of
valiant
men
,
&
diuers
women
of
great
estate
and
noble
houses
rauished
:
to
be
short
,
no
crueltie
was
omitted
.
This
was
his
first
exploit
,
but
not
his
last
,
for
he
continued
till
his
death
in
atchieuing
great
enterprises
:
so
that
I
heard
once
an
ambassador
of
Venice
tell
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundy
that
he
had
conquered
two
Empires
,
fower
realmes
,
and
two
hundred
cities
.
He
meant
the
Empires
of
Constantinople
&
Trapezonde
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE20)20
;
the
realmes
of
Bosne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE21)21
,
Syria
,
Armenia
,
and
I
thinke
Morea
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE22)22
was
the
fowerth
,
in
the
which
the
Venetians
held
two
places
.
He
conquered
also
diuers
goodly
Iles
in
the
sea
,
called
Archipell
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE23)23
,
neere
to
the
said
Morea
,
with
the
Iles
of
Nigrepont
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE24)24
and
Mitilene
:
he
subdued
in
like
maner
the
greatest
part
of
Albanie
and
Sclauonie
.
And
as
his
conquests
were
great
against
the
Christians
,
so
were
they
also
against
them
of
his
owne
law
,
of
whom
he
destroied
many
a
great
Prince
,
as
the
Caraman
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE25)25
and
diuers
others
.
The
greatest
part
of
his
affaires
he
gouerned
by
his
owne
wisdome
,
as
did
our
King
and
the
King
of
Hungarie
also
:
who
were
three
of
the
greatest
Princes
that
raigned
these
hundred
yeers
.
But
the
curtesie
and
course
of
life
of
the
King
our
Master
,
and
his
good
vsage
both
of
his
owne
seruants
and
strangers
,
far
passed
both
the
others
;
and
no
maruell
,
for
he
was
the
most
Christian
King
.
As
touching
worldly
pleasures
this
Turke
had
his
fill
;
for
he
spent
the
greatest
part
of
his
life
in
them
,
and
had
he
not
been
so
much
addicted
to
them
,
vndoubtedly
he
would
haue
done
much
more
mischiefe
.
There
was
no
fleshly
vice
that
he
was
free
from
,
but
in
gluttony
he
passed
,
and
according
to
his
diet
,
diseases
fell
vpon
him
:
for
euery
spring
(
as
I
haue
heard
those
report
that
haue
seene
him
)
his
legs
swelled
as
big
as
a
mans
body
,
notwithstanding
they
brake
not
,
but
the
swelling
asswaged
of
it self
.
No
surgeon
could
tell
the
cause
of
this
disease
saue
onely
that
it
proceeded
of
gluttonie
,
and
it
may
be
that
it
was
some
speciall
punishment
of
God
.
His
said
disease
was
the
cause
he
came
so
seldome
abroad
,
and
kept
himselfe
so
close
in
his
chariot
,
fearing
that
the
miserable
estate
he
was
in
,
would
cause
his
subiects
to
despise
him
.
He
died
being
two
and
fifty
yeeres
of
age
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK6.CHAP13.NOTE26)26
or
there
about
,
in
maner
suddenly
:
notwithstanding
,
he
made
his
Testament
,
which
I
my selfe
haue
seene
,
wherin
he
made
conscience
of
a
subsidie
lately
leuied
vpon
his
subiects
,
if
the
said
Testament
be
true
.
Let
Christian
Princes
then
weigh
well
what
they
ought
to
do
,
considering
that
they
haue
no
authoritie
in
right
and
reason
to
leuy
any
thing
vpon
their
subiects
without
their
permission
and
consent
.
The
conclusion
of
the
Author
.
YOw
see
heere
a
great
number
of
great
personages
dead
in
short
space
,
who
trauelled
so
mightily
,
and
indured
so
many
anguishes
and
sorrowes
to
purchase
honor
and
renoume
,
whereby
they
abridged
their
liues
,
yea
and
peraduenture
charged
their
soules
.
I
speake
not
this
of
the
Turke
,
for
I
make
account
he
is
lodged
with
his
predecessors
;
but
our
King
and
the
rest
,
I
trust
,
God
hath
taken
to
his
mercy
.
Now
to
speake
of
this
point
as
a
man
vnlearned
,
but
hauing
some
experience
:
had
it
not
been
better
both
for
these
great
Princes
themselues
and
all
their
subiects
that
liued
vnder
them
,
and
shall
liue
vnder
their
successors
,
to
haue
held
a
meane
in
all
things
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
haue
attempted
fewer
enterprises
,
to
haue
feared
more
to
offend
God
,
and
persecute
their
subiects
and
neighbors
so
many
sundry
waies
aboue
rehearsed
,
and
to
haue
vsed
honest
pleasures
and
recreation
?
Yes
sure
.
For
by
that
meanes
their
liues
should
haue
been
prolonged
,
diseases
should
not
so
soone
haue
assailed
them
,
their
death
should
haue
been
more
lamented
,
and
lesse
desired
;
yea
,
and
they
should
haue
had
lesse
cause
to
feare
death
.
What
goodlier
examples
can
we
finde
to
teach
vs
that
man
is
but
a
shadowe
,
that
our
life
is
miserable
and
short
,
and
that
we
are
nothing
,
neither
great
nor
small
?
For
immediately
after
our
death
,
all
men
abhorre
and
loath
our
bodies
,
and
so
soone
as
the
soule
is
seuered
from
the
body
,
it
goeth
to
receiue
iudgement
;
yea
vndoubtedly
at
the
very
instant
that
the
soule
and
body
part
,
the
iudgement
of
God
is
giuen
according
to
our
merits
and
deserts
,
which
is
the
particular
iudgement
of
God
.
The
Notes
.
1
For
ought
I
can
reade
in
any
historie
,
this
Frederike
should
be
Henry
,
and
so
appeereth
by
our
author
himselfe
,
lib.
5.
cap.
7.
&
cap.
18.
2
Asin
Britaine
,
Sauoye
,
and
Prouence
vnder
King
Rene.
3
Others
write
that
he
was
but
14.
yeeres
olde
when
he
married
hir
;
which
was
in
the
yeere
1437.
and
she
died
ann.
1445.
4
This
Ladies
name
was
Margaret
,
she
was
sister
to
Iames
the
second
King
of
Scotland
:
she
was
of
a
lothsome
complexion
,
and
had
an
vnsauorie
breth
;
wherefore
the
King
loued
hir
not
.
5
This
is
agreeable
with
Pompeies
saying
to
Sylla
,
that
the
Romanes
did
Orientem
potius
quàm
occidentem
solem
venerari
.
6
The
Earle
of
Warwicks
father
was
Richard
Neuill
Earle
of
Salisburie
,
who
was
not
slaine
at
the
battell
of
Wakefield
with
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
,
but
taken
,
and
within
a
day
or
two
after
beheaded
,
and
his
head
sent
to
Yorke
,
as
the
said
Dukes
had
beene
.
7
Commines
saith
heere
,
that
King
Edward
had
liued
sixteene
yeeres
in
delicacies
when
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
chased
him
out
of
his
realme
:
yet
before
lib.
3.
he
saith
twelue
or
thirteene
yeeres
,
somwhat
neerer
to
the
truth
;
for
indeede
he
was
chased
the
10.
yeere
of
his
raigne
.
8
This
white
knight
is
named
Iohannes
Huniades
Coruinus
,
his
fathers
name
was
Buth
,
of
the
countrie
of
Valachie
,
corruptly
printed
in
the
French
Vallagine
.
9
To
wit
,
20.
and
fought
in
one
day
against
Amurathes
and
his
Bashaes
sixe
great
battels
,
and
obtained
victorie
in
them
all
.
10
Sclauonie
is
the
countrie
of
Illyria
.
11
Some
write
that
this
Launcelot
called
in
Latin
stories
Ladislaus
came
to
full
yeeres
before
Huniades
death
,
and
gaue
him
in
recompence
of
his
seruice
the
Earledome
of
Bristrich
,
and
yet
afterward
sought
to
kill
him
by
the
perswasion
of
Vlrich
Earle
of
Cilie
the
said
Ladislaus
vncle
:
but
Huniades
valiantly
defended
himselfe
,
and
soone
after
died
.
But
indeede
the
truth
is
,
that
Ladislaus
was
borne
the
21.
of
February
1440.
and
Huniades
died
the
10.
of
September
1456.
so
that
at
Huniades
death
Ladislaus
was
almost
17.
yeeres
of
age
,
and
by
the
perswasion
of
this
Earle
Vlrich
had
taken
the
gouernment
vpon
himselfe
.
12
The
elder
brothers
name
was
Ladislaus
.
The
cause
of
his
death
was
,
for
that
in
defence
of
himselfe
he
had
slaine
the
Earle
Vlrich
,
who
assaulted
him
,
as
before
he
had
done
his
father
,
and
continually
sought
both
his
blood
and
his
brothers
.
Wherefore
the
King
caused
both
the
brethren
deceitfully
to
be
taken
,
and
beheaded
the
elder
being
fiue
or
sixe
and
twenty
yeeres
of
age
.
It
is
written
,
that
the
hangman
gaue
him
three
strokes
with
the
sword
,
before
he
could
pearse
his
skin
.
13
King
Ladislaus
died
of
poison
the
21.
of
Nouember
1457.
14
Other
histories
varie
much
in
this
point
from
Commines
:
for
they
make
no
mention
of
Mathias
deliuerie
by
his
mothers
meanes
,
but
say
that
King
Ladislaus
being
hated
in
Hungarie
for
Huniades
elder
sonnes
death
,
departedinto
Bohemia
,
leading
Mathias
with
him
as
prisoner
,
where
soone
after
this
Ladislaus
died
of
poison
,
as
heere
befo●●●ention
is
made
.
After
his
death
George
Boiebrac
vsurped
the
realme
of
Bohemia
,
this
Mathias
being
still
prisoner
at
Prague
:
but
the
nobles
of
Hungarie
,
bicause
of
his
fathers
great
seruices
,
chose
him
their
King
,
and
sent
to
the
said
Boiebrac
requiring
his
deliuerie
:
who
not
onely
accomplished
their
request
on
that
behalfe
,
but
also
gaue
the
said
Mathias
his
daughter
in
mariage
,
and
sent
him
into
Hungarie
nobly
accompanied
.
15
This
place
is
maruellously
corrupted
;
for
King
Mathias
was
borne
the
24.
of
Februarie
1443.
and
died
the
fift
of
Aprill
at
Vienna
of
an
Apoplexie
the
yeere
1490.
or
as
our
author
saith
1491.
so
that
by
this
computation
he
liued
about
48.
yeeres
,
and
so
vndoubtedly
this
28.
must
be
read
48.
16
This
Turke
is
Mahomet
the
second
.
17
Others
write
that
Amurathes
the
third
Emperor
of
Turkie
wan
Adrianople
,
and
it
may
be
that
the
name
deceiued
our
author
:
for
this
Turks
fathers
name
was
also
Amurathes
;
but
this
was
Amurathes
the
second
,
and
he
that
wan
Adrianople
Amurathes
the
first
.
18
Constantinople
was
taken
ann.
1453.
the
29.
of
May
.
19
This
Emperor
was
named
Constantinus
Paleologus
:
but
as
others
write
he
was
not
slaine
at
the
breach
,
but
thronged
to
death
in
the
gate
as
he
would
haue
fled
.
20
How
he
conquered
Trapezonde
,
Syria
,
Armenia
,
appeereth
after
in
the
figure
25
.
21
It
is
corruptly
in
the
French
Bressanne
.
This
realme
of
Bosne
he
conquered
ouer
Stephen
King
of
that
countrie
ann.
1463.
but
Mathias
King
of
Hungarie
soone
after
recouered
it
againe
.
22
Morea
was
in
times
past
Peloponnesus
.
23
This
Archipell
is
Mare
Aegeum
,
in
the
which
the
yles
called
Cyclades
lie
.
24
Nigrepont
in
times
past
was
Euboea
.
25
The
French
bookes
haue
some
of
them
the
Carnian
,
some
the
Carmanian
,
and
some
(
bicause
they
will
be
sure
not
to
erre
)
nothing
.
But
vndoubtedly
it
is
to
be
read
as
I
haue
heere
translated
it
.
For
further
declaration
whereof
we
must
vnderstand
,
that
about
the
yeere
1250.
fower
noble
houses
came
out
of
Persia
with
their
captaines
and
armies
,
the
Otthomans
,
Assembecs
,
Scandelors
or
Candelors
,
and
the
Caramans
.
All
these
fower
houses
subdued
euery
one
of
them
some
region
:
the
Otthomans
wan
Bithynia
,
Phrygia
,
Galatia
.
The
Assembecs
Syria
,
Armenia
,
Cappadocia
,
Paphlagonia
.
The
Scandelors
held
the
greatest
part
of
Pontus
:
and
the
Caramans
Cilicia
,
Lycia
,
Lycaonia
,
Pamphylia
.
But
the
house
of
Otthoman
in
the
end
deuoured
all
the
other
three
.
The
Assembecs
were
vanquished
by
this
Mahomet
ann.
1459.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
Vsumcassanes
King
of
the
Assembecs
fought
three
great
battels
with
this
Mahomet
.
In
the
two
first
he
ouerthrew
him
,
but
in
the
third
he
was
vtterly
ouerthrowen
,
by
reason
that
Mahomet
had
great
artillerie
in
his
campe
,
which
noueltie
(
vnknowen
before
to
the
easterly
nations
)
discomfited
Vsumcassanes
armie
,
who
in
this
battell
lost
also
his
sonne
Zeinalde
.
After
this
battell
Mahomet
wan
all
Cappadocia
,
Paphlagonia
,
and
tooke
Trapezonde
the
seate
of
the
Assembecs
empire
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
Armenia
and
Syria
,
as
mention
is
heere
made
.
Further
,
after
this
battell
Mahomet
tooke
from
Pyramitus
Prince
of
the
Caramans
,
the
greatest
part
of
Cilicia
:
and
after
this
Mahomets
death
Baiazet
his
sonne
slue
in
battell
Abraham
the
last
Prince
of
the
Caramans
,
and
vtterly
destroied
that
house
.
As
touching
the
Scandelors
,
after
the
Assembecs
and
Caramans
were
destroied
,
the
Prince
of
the
Scandelors
yeelded
his
countrie
to
Baiazet
,
and
in
exchange
thereof
had
certaine
reuenues
giuen
him
in
Natolia
.
And
thus
were
all
the
three
houses
subdued
by
the
house
of
Otthoman
:
which
discourse
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
this
place
,
I
haue
been
forced
to
write
somwhat
at
large
.
26
Others
write
58.
and
others
56.
but
sure
our
author
reporteth
his
age
truli●●●
:
for
he
was
borne
ann.
1430.
the
24.
of
March
,
and
died
of
the
collicke
1481.
the
thirde
of
May
,
so
that
he
was
entred
into
his
two
and
fiftith
yeere
.
A
SVPPLY
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
PHILIP
DE
COMMINES
FROM
THE
death
of
King
LEWIS
the
II.
till
the
beginning
of
the
wars
of
Naples
,
to
wit
,
from
1483.
till
1493.
of
all
the
which
time
Commines
writeth
nothing
.
Of
King
Charles
his
comming
to
the
crowne
,
of
the
death
of
Oliuer
King
Lewis
his
Barber
and
others
,
and
of
the
reuoking
of
King
Lewis
his
superfluous
gifts
.
Chap.
1.
AFter
the
death
of
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
Charles
the
8.
his
onely
sonne
being
13.
yeeres
of
age
and
two
moneths
,
succeeded
to
the
crowne
:
notwithstanding
his
coronation
was
deferred
till
the
moneth
of
Iune
in
the
next
yeere
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
full
fowerteen
when
he
should
be
crowned
.
The
King
his
father
had
brought
him
vp
at
Amboise
in
such
solitarines
,
that
none
besides
his
ordinarie
seruants
could
haue
accesse
vnto
him
;
neither
permitted
he
him
to
learne
any
more
Latine
than
this
one
sentence
:
He
that
cannot
dissemble
cannot
raigne
:
which
he
did
not
for
that
he
hated
learning
,
but
bicause
he
feared
that
studie
would
hurt
the
tender
and
delicate
complexion
of
the
childe
.
Notwithstanding
King
Charles
after
he
was
come
to
the
crowne
,
grew
verie
studious
of
learning
,
aod
gaue
himseife
to
the
reading
of
stories
and
bookes
of
humanitie
written
in
the
French
toong
,
and
attempted
to
vnderstand
Latine
.
Before
the
Kings
coronation
,
the
Princes
of
the
blood
and
the
nobles
of
the
realme
,
who
so
often
had
beene
iniuried
in
the
late
King
Lewis
his
time
by
Oliuer
le
Dain
his
barber
,
by
Daniell
a
Flemming
the
said
Oliuers
seruant
,
and
by
Iohn
D'oyac
;
(
which
three
had
wholie
gouerned
the
said
King
Lewis
,
)
caused
informations
secretly
to
be
exhibited
against
them
for
diuers
murthers
,
rapines
,
and
other
heinous
crimes
that
they
had
committed
in
King
Lewis
his
time
,
yea
and
some
of
them
by
his
commandement
:
the
which
informations
being
seene
by
the
court
Parlament
,
they
were
foorthwith
apprehended
,
their
processe
made
,
and
in
the
end
all
three
condemned
:
and
the
next
yeere
being
1484.
the
said
Oliuer
and
Daniell
his
man
were
hanged
at
Paris
,
and
D'oyac
had
his
eares
cut
off
,
and
his
toong
bored
through
with
a
hot
iron
.
One
of
the
crimes
committed
by
Oliuer
and
Daniell
,
for
the
which
they
were
executed
was
this
:
A
gentleman
was
committed
to
prison
by
King
Lewis
his
commandement
,
whose
wife
being
yoong
and
beutifull
,
was
contented
to
abandon
hir selfe
to
the
lust
of
this
Oliuer
,
vpon
promise
that
he
should
deliuer
hir
husband
out
of
prison
to
hir
;
but
the
next
day
he
caused
Daniell
his
man
to
put
him
into
a
sacke
,
and
to
throwe
him
into
the
riuer
,
where
he
was
miserably
drowned
.
This
Oliuer
was
a
Flemming
borne
,
and
had
been
barber
to
King
Lewis
,
and
of
greater
credit
with
him
than
any
man
in
all
Fraunce
,
which
his
credit
grew
by
vile
and
slauish
offices
that
he
did
about
the
King
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
ordinarily
sucked
the
Kings
hemorrhoides
;
wherewith
he
was
often
troubled
,
which
base
seruice
he
did
,
not
for
good
will
that
he
bare
the
King
,
but
onely
for
couetousnes
and
to
maintaine
his
credit
,
which
ended
soone
after
the
King
his
Masters
death
as
you
haue
heard
:
notwithstanding
the
great
charge
that
the
King
vpon
his
death-bed
had
giuen
his
sonne
to
loue
the
said
Oliuer
,
and
not
to
suffer
him
to
be
spoiled
of
that
which
he
had
bestowed
vpon
him
,
bicause
his
seruice
had
long
preserued
his
life
.
But
howsoeuer
Princes
maintaine
such
lewd
ministers
in
their
liues
,
and
how
ready
soeuer
such
seruants
be
to
execute
their
Masters
vnlawfull
and
wilfull
commandements
,
supposing
that
they
shall
neuer
be
called
to
account
therefore
:
yet
in
the
end
they
finde
that
credit
in
Court
is
no
inheritance
,
and
that
God
who
leaueth
nothing
vnpunished
,
findeth
a
time
to
reward
them
according
to
their
deserts
.
Further
,
soone
after
King
Lewis
his
death
,
consultation
was
had
of
the
superfluous
&
superstitious
gifts
made
by
him
in
his
life
,
all
the
which
were
reuoked
,
and
all
that
was
giuen
reunited
to
the
crowne
.
Of
the
assemblie
of
the
States
held
at
Touars
,
of
the
Duke
of
Orleance
pursute
for
the
regencie
,
of
the
mad
war
raised
by
him
,
and
of
his
departure
into
Britaine
.
Chap.
2.
THe
King
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
after
his
coronation
,
being
the
yeere
1484.
held
a
generall
and
free
assembly
of
the
States
of
1484
his
realme
at
Touars
,
far
otherwise
than
had
beene
vsed
in
his
fathers
daies
:
for
none
came
to
these
generall
assemblies
in
his
time
,
but
such
as
were
of
his
owne
denomination
,
neither
durst
any
man
speake
his
minde
freely
,
but
was
forced
in
all
matters
to
yeeld
to
the
Kings
will
,
which
was
for
the
most
part
vnreasonable
and
violent
.
But
at
this
assemblie
the
presence
was
great
,
the
voices
free
,
the
complaints
lamentable
:
the
Nobilitie
,
Commons
and
Clergie
,
euery
one
of
them
presented
their
griefes
,
complaining
of
the
burdens
that
the
late
King
(
contrary
to
the
lawes
of
the
realme
,
and
customes
of
their
ancestors
)
had
laid
vpon
them
.
In
this
assembly
it
was
enacted
that
there
should
be
no
Regent
in
Fraunce
;
but
that
Anne
Lady
of
Beauieu
the
Kings
eldest
sister
should
haue
the
gouernment
of
his
roiall
person
,
according
to
the
testament
of
King
Lewis
the
11.
that
the
priuy
Councell
should
consist
of
twelue
chosen
out
of
the
body
of
the
Nobility
,
by
whose
aduise
all
matters
should
be
gouerned
and
dispatched
;
but
all
in
the
Kings
name
,
and
vnder
the
signature
of
his
hand
.
Further
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Bourbon
was
created
Constable
.
But
by
little
and
little
the
whole
gouernment
was
deriued
to
the
said
Lady
of
Beauieu
,
bicause
the
King
hir
brothers
person
was
in
hir
hands
.
But
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleance
being
the
neerest
Prince
of
the
blood
royall
,
by
the
perswasion
of
those
that
were
about
him
,
who
gaped
for
great
preferment
if
the
gouernment
were
committed
to
his
charge
,
and
especially
by
the
instigation
of
the
Earle
of
Dunois
named
Francis
,
sonne
to
Iohn
commonly
called
the
Bastard
of
Orleance
,
(
a
man
of
a
subtile
spirit
,
and
of
great
enterprise
)
abode
still
at
Paris
,
and
entered
daily
into
the
councell
,
(
notwithstanding
the
decree
of
the
three
estates
,
)
as
one
that
would
vnderstand
of
all
that
was
done
there
.
Wherewith
the
Lady
of
Beauieu
was
not
a
little
discontented
:
which
when
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Barons
of
Britaine
that
were
at
that
time
fugitiues
in
Fraunce
(
as
heerafter
shall
be
declared
)
vnderstood
;
they
came
to
the
said
Lady
of
Beauieu
,
and
offered
hir
and
the
King
their
seruice
,
which
the
Duke
of
Orleance
greatly
stomached
.
Further
,
the
said
Duke
sought
by
all
meanes
possible
to
discredit
the
womanish
gouernment
of
the
said
Lady
;
but
his
perswasions
little
preuailed
,
bicause
the
Duke
himselfe
being
not
as
yet
fower
and
twenty
yeeres
old
,
was
vnder
the
gouernment
of
his
mother
,
and
it
seemed
no
reason
to
commit
the
managing
of
the
common
wealth
to
him
that
was
vnable
to
gouerne
his
owne
priuate
estate
:
so
that
the
same
reason
barred
him
from
the
gouernment
now
,
that
excluded
his
grandfather
in
times
past
,
during
the
phrensie
of
King
Charles
the
sixt
.
But
this
reason
satisfied
not
the
Duke
nor
his
friends
.
Wherefore
the
Lady
of
Beauieu
seeing
that
the
Duke
of
Orleance
remaining
in
Paris
,
wan
daily
those
that
were
in
authoritie
to
his
side
:
seeking
by
that
meanes
to
obtaine
the
regencie
of
the
realme
:
sent
by
the
resolution
of
the
Kings
councell
,
certaine
to
Paris
to
arrest
the
body
of
the
said
Duke
.
Who
being
aduertised
therof
as
he
was
at
tenice
,
withdrew
himselfe
,
and
(
pretending
that
he
went
to
his
lodging
)
departed
in
the
company
of
Guyot
Pot
,
and
Iohn
of
Louen
(
one
of
the
gentlemen
of
his
chamber
whom
he
greatly
fauoured
)
&
lodged
that
night
at
Pontoise
.
The
next
day
he
went
to
Vernueil
,
and
from
thence
to
Alençon
,
where
he
remained
a
certaine
space
:
during
the
which
,
he
practised
to
draw
to
his
partie
the
Earle
of
Angoulesme
,
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
Lord
of
Alebret
,
who
in
the
end
declared
themselues
to
be
his
friends
and
assistants
in
this
enterprise
.
But
all
these
bicause
of
this
their
confederacie
with
him
,
were
foorthwith
remooued
from
all
their
offices
and
estates
,
and
lost
al
their
pensions
,
and
their
charge
of
men
of
armes
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
they
leuied
a
great
army
of
the
people
of
their
countries
,
and
found
meanes
to
win
to
their
side
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
and
the
Earle
of
Foix.
Vnder
the
assurance
of
all
the
which
Princes
,
the
D.
of
Orleance
assembled
his
army
at
Blois
,
to
marche
therewith
to
Orleance
:
but
the
citizens
of
the
towne
perceiuing
that
their
Duke
came
thither
with
a
purpose
to
supprise
it
,
and
to
make
it
the
seate
of
the
wars
,
shut
their
gates
vpon
him
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
to
enter
in
.
Wherefore
with
an
army
of
fower
hundred
launces
,
and
a
great
number
of
footemen
,
he
went
to
Bougencie
,
accompanied
with
the
Earles
of
Dunois
and
Foix
,
an
with
Carqueleuant
,
and
other
French
captaines
,
where
they
remained
a
certaine
space
,
and
thither
the
King
sent
to
besiege
them
.
But
bicause
they
sawe
the
place
not
to
be
of
defence
;
and
further
,
that
the
Malcontents
of
the
realme
flocked
not
to
them
as
they
supposed
they
would
:
they
made
a
sudden
peace
with
the
King
,
whereby
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleance
should
repaire
to
the
King
,
and
so
he
did
,
and
that
the
Earle
of
Dunois
the
contriuer
of
all
this
enterprise
should
depart
the
realme
,
which
also
he
did
and
retired
himselfe
to
Ast
.
But
this
notwithstanding
,
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
and
the
Earle
of
Angoulesme
,
who
had
leuied
their
armies
to
succor
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
marched
toward
Bourges
,
whither
the
King
went
with
a
great
army
,
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
who
was
constrained
to
arme
himselfe
against
his
allies
and
confederates
.
Notwithstanding
by
the
wisedome
of
the
Marshall
of
Gie
and
the
Lord
of
Grauille
(
which
two
had
great
authoritie
in
the
Court
vnder
the
Lady
of
Beauieu
,
)
peace
was
concluded
betweene
the
King
and
his
nobles
,
wherein
the
Lord
of
Albret
was
also
comprehended
;
and
thus
departed
all
these
armies
without
any
bloodshed
,
and
the
K.
went
to
Amboise
;
the
Duke
of
Orleance
to
Orleance
;
and
the
Earle
of
Foix
and
the
Cardinall
his
brother
to
Nantes
to
the
Duke
of
Britaine
who
had
married
their
sister
.
This
tumult
was
called
the
mad
war
,
and
hapned
in
the
yeere
1485.
1485.
After
al
this
,
the
Earle
of
Dunois
returned
from
Ast
,
and
went
to
his
owne
towne
of
Partenay
in
Poitou
,
which
was
then
a
strong
towne
with
a
double
ditch
,
and
a
triple
wall
.
Heerof
the
King
being
aduertised
,
and
withall
that
he
fortified
himselfe
in
the
said
towne
,
and
knowing
the
said
Earle
of
Dunois
to
be
full
of
practise
,
and
a
man
of
great
enterprise
:
he
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
(
who
was
at
Orleans
holding
solemne
iusts
and
turneies
)
to
come
to
him
to
Amboise
.
And
after
three
or
fower
messengers
,
the
last
whereof
was
the
Marshall
of
Gié
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
went
to
Blois
,
and
the
next
day
being
twelfe
euen
in
the
said
yeere
1485.
he
departed
out
of
Blois
early
in
the
morning
with
his
haukes
,
faining
that
he
went
to
flie
in
the
If
you
begin
the
yeere
at
Newyeeres
day
,
it
was
1486.
field
,
and
without
any
bait
rode
that
night
to
Fronteraulx
,
whereof
his
sister
was
then
Abbesse
:
from
thence
he
went
to
Clisson
,
and
from
Clisson
to
Nantes
,
where
he
was
very
honorably
receiued
of
the
Duke
.
This
was
the
Duke
of
Orleans
second
comming
into
Britaine
,
as
by
that
which
followeth
heerafter
shall
more
plainly
appeere
.
The
King
being
aduertised
of
his
departure
,
determined
to
besiege
the
Earle
of
Dunois
in
his
towne
of
Partenay
,
and
found
meanes
(
before
any
brute
was
made
thereof
)
to
drawe
to
his
seruice
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
,
and
the
other
Barons
of
Britaine
that
were
then
retired
to
Chasteaubrian
to
the
Lady
of
Laual
,
who
was
Lady
thereof
,
bicause
the
Duke
of
Britaine
by
aide
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Earle
of
Dunois
sought
to
auenge
himselfe
of
the
said
Barons
,
for
the
death
of
Peter
Landois
Treasurer
of
Britaine
,
whereof
I
will
now
begin
to
speake
.
Of
the
troubles
that
happened
in
Britaine
betweene
the
Duke
and
his
Nobles
,
and
of
Peter
Landois
death
.
Chap.
3.
ABout
the
same
time
,
or
somewhat
before
,
that
the
mad
tumult
aboue
mentioned
happened
in
Fraunce
:
a
like
stur
chanced
also
in
Britaine
,
though
not
with
the
like
euent
;
the
seedes
of
the
which
were
priuily
sowen
in
the
life
of
Lewis
the
11.
but
sprang
not
vp
for
feare
of
forren
war
(
with
the
which
the
saide
King
Lewis
continually
threatened
the
Britaines
)
till
after
his
death
.
But
then
all
forren
feare
,
which
had
hitherto
preserued
their
peace
,
being
remooued
:
the
fire
flamed
out
,
which
vpon
this
occasion
was
first
kindled
.
Chauuin
Chauncellor
of
Britaine
(
a
very
woorthy
man
)
died
miserably
in
p●ison
in
the
castell
of
L'hermite
,
where
the
Duke
had
imprisoned
him
at
the
request
of
his
Treasurer
Peter
Landois
a
hosiers
sonne
of
Touars
,
who
after
the
said
Chauuins
death
wholy
possessed
the
Duke
.
But
the
nobilitie
,
namely
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
and
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
(
who
were
then
at
Nantes
,
and
hated
this
Landois
,
as
author
of
the
others
death
)
conspired
togither
to
his
destruction
:
for
the
executing
of
which
their
purpose
,
they
watched
a
time
when
they
thought
to
surprise
him
either
in
the
castell
of
Nantes
with
the
Duke
,
or
in
a
house
of
his
owne
called
Pabotiere
a
mile
from
the
towne
.
Wherefore
they
diuided
their
companie
,
and
part
they
sent
to
besiege
the
said
house
,
and
with
the
rest
entred
into
the
castell
:
and
to
the
end
he
should
by
no
meanes
escape
,
they
shut
vp
the
castell
gates
,
they
searched
euery
corner
of
the
castell
,
yea
they
rushed
into
the
Dukes
chamber
,
supposing
that
the
saide
Landois
might
happily
haue
retired
himselfe
thither
,
in
hope
to
make
the
D.
presence
the
buckler
of
his
defence
.
But
he
being
a
mile
from
Nantes
in
his
own
house
aboue
mentioned
,
escaped
at
a
backe
gate
before
the
house
was
thoroughly
beset
,
and
so
saued
himselfe
.
But
presently
a
great
vprore
began
in
the
towne
:
for
one
of
the
Dukes
seruants
,
at
the
noble
mens
first
entrie
into
the
castell
,
being
let
downe
the
castell
wall
by
a
rope
,
made
a
great
outcrie
in
the
towne
,
aggrauating
the
hainousnes
of
the
fact
,
and
affirming
that
the
castell
was
forced
,
the
Duke
assaulted
,
and
his
life
in
great
danger
vnles
he
were
speedily
succoured
.
The
citizens
(
ignorant
that
this
attempt
was
made
onely
for
the
surprising
of
Peter
Landois
)
armed
themselues
,
and
ran
to
the
castell
threatning
all
the
nobilitie
with
death
,
of
whom
not
one
durst
shew
himselfe
vpon
the
wall
to
speake
to
the
furious
multitude
,
bicause
the
people
had
planted
shot
against
the
castell
,
meaning
to
spare
no
man
so
soone
as
he
should
appeere
,
but
the
Duke
alone
.
The
Duke
being
in
the
hands
of
his
nobles
,
shewed
himselfe
vnto
his
people
,
who
presently
kneeled
downe
before
him
,
congratulating
with
him
for
his
safetie
,
and
so
the
tumult
ceased
.
But
the
nobilitie
for
this
bold
attempt
were
banished
,
though
their
liues
were
pardoned
,
who
presently
retired
themselues
into
Fraunce
to
King
Charles
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
Then
Peter
recouered
his
former
credit
with
the
Duke
,
and
caused
him
to
write
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
his
cosin
germaine
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
come
to
him
into
Britaine
;
which
the
Duke
of
Orleans
did
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Earle
of
Dunois
,
who
sought
to
diuorce
him
from
the
Kings
sister
,
and
to
marrie
him
with
Anne
the
Duke
of
Britaines
eldest
daughter
and
heire
,
which
also
happened
after
the
said
Duke
of
Orleans
was
King
,
though
it
were
not
now
accomplished
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Alençon
arriued
at
Nantes
,
in
the
moneth
of
Aprill
after
this
tumult
,
being
the
yeere
1484.
where
they
were
honorably
receiued
of
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
who
complained
to
them
of
the
outrage
done
vnto
him
by
the
Prince
of
Orenge
and
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
,
for
the
reuenge
whereof
he
desired
their
aide
,
which
they
promised
him
in
generall
termes
,
and
then
departed
to
go
to
Reimes
to
the
coronation
of
King
Charles
.
After
the
which
the
Duke
of
Orleans
fell
at
variance
with
the
King
,
and
yet
in
the
end
peace
was
concluded
betweene
them
in
the
yeere
1485.
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
Then
Peter
Landois
seeing
the
Duke
his
Master
in
league
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
This
hapned
1485.
and
the
said
Duke
of
Orleans
and
his
faction
in
peace
with
the
King
:
determined
to
be
reuenged
of
his
enimies
:
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
by
his
perswasion
made
an
edict
,
that
all
the
noble
mens
houses
that
had
beene
of
the
conspiracie
aboue
mentioned
,
should
be
rased
.
For
the
execution
whereof
an
armie
was
leuied
in
the
Dukes
name
to
rase
Ancenix
,
where
the
Prince
of
Orenge
and
the
Earle
of
Comminges
then
remained
,
who
being
aduertised
therof
,
by
the
aide
of
their
friends
and
of
the
banished
Barons
that
were
returned
out
of
exile
to
defend
their
patrimonies
,
leuied
likewise
an
armie
to
withstand
Landois
attempts
:
but
when
those
two
armies
were
come
the
one
in
face
of
the
other
,
the
remembrance
and
loue
to
their
common
countrie
altered
their
mindes
in
such
sort
,
that
they
disarmed
themselues
,
and
each
imbraced
other
as
friends
.
Then
went
the
Prince
of
Orenge
and
the
Earle
of
Comminges
to
the
Duke
,
and
recouered
his
fauour
and
the
gouernment
:
by
meanes
whereof
all
the
storme
fell
vpon
Peter
Landois
alone
,
whom
when
the
nobles
knew
to
be
within
the
castell
,
with
one
consent
they
went
thither
,
being
fully
resolued
to
seize
vpon
him
,
though
he
were
in
the
Dukes
armes
.
Then
one
whom
both
the
nobilitie
and
commons
had
by
common
consent
chosen
their
new
Chauncellor
,
by
their
constraint
spake
to
the
Duke
,
and
aduertised
him
that
without
the
deliuerie
of
Peter
the
tumult
could
not
be
appeased
,
against
whom
they
would
proceede
onely
by
order
of
lawe
,
without
executing
any
thing
vpon
him
before
his
cause
were
heard
and
throughly
examined
.
Thus
was
he
yeelded
into
their
hands
,
and
presently
imprisoned
,
and
for
fashions
sake
examined
:
many
hainous
crimes
were
obiected
against
him
.
To
conclude
,
he
was
condemned
and
hanged
before
the
Duke
knew
his
cause
to
be
tried
,
who
was
purposed
to
haue
granted
him
his
pardon
,
howsoeuer
law
proceeded
against
him
:
for
the
preuenting
whereof
the
execution
was
hastened
.
But
this
fact
of
the
nobilitie
(
which
the
Duke
accounted
as
a
most
hainous
iniurie
done
to
himselfe
)
made
them
ten
times
more
odious
to
the
Duke
than
they
were
before
.
The
Duke
created
a
new
Chauncellor
,
and
to
make
head
against
his
nobles
receiued
very
curteously
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
about
this
present
fled
to
him
out
of
Fraunce
with
a
great
company
of
his
partakers
:
which
when
the
said
nobles
of
Britaine
sawe
,
they
were
greatly
astonied
,
and
fled
for
feare
the
second
time
into
Fraunce
,
where
the
King
(
meaning
to
make
war
vpon
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
for
receiuing
the
Duke
of
Orleans
being
fled
from
him
)
welcommed
them
,
and
entred
into
league
with
them
,
as
in
the
end
of
the
last
chapter
you
haue
heard
.
The
report
went
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
a
plot
in
his
head
to
diuorce
himselfe
from
the
Ladie
Iane
the
Kings
sister
,
as
forced
vpon
him
against
his
will
by
King
Lewis
the
11.
and
to
marrie
with
Anne
the
Duke
of
Britains
eldest
daughter
and
heire
,
the
hope
wherof
was
the
cause
of
this
his
voiage
into
Britaine
:
but
the
selfesame
hope
entertained
also
Monseur
d'
Alebret
,
and
drew
him
to
the
Duke
of
Britains
part
,
the
rather
bicause
he
had
receiued
assurance
of
the
marriage
in
writing
,
vnder
the
hands
of
all
the
noble
men
that
were
about
the
said
D.
of
Britaine
,
saue
of
the
D.
of
Orleans
alone
.
Of
the
war
the
King
made
in
Britaine
,
and
of
the
Earle
of
Dunois
ambassage
to
the
King
for
peace
.
Chap.
4.
THe
onely
care
of
the
banished
nobles
of
Britaine
was
to
returne
and
remaine
in
safetie
in
their
countrie
,
and
the
Kings
onely
desire
was
to
be
reuenged
of
the
Duke
of
Britaine
for
receiuing
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
Wherefore
the
King
,
as
before
is
said
,
entred
into
league
with
these
nobles
,
and
in
their
fauour
leuied
an
armie
,
and
began
war
vpon
the
Duke
of
Britaine
in
the
yeere
1486.
This
armie
inuaded
Britaine
three
seuerall
waies
;
for
the
1486
Lord
of
Saint
André
with
fower
hundred
launces
,
and
fiue
or
sixe
thousand
footemen
entred
on
one
side
;
the
Earle
of
Montpensier
with
a
great
band
vpon
another
side
,
and
Lewis
of
Trimouille
Vicount
of
Touars
,
(
who
had
married
Gabriell
of
Bourbon
the
said
Earle
of
Montpensiers
sister
)
vpon
the
third
,
in
such
sort
that
the
countrie
of
Britaine
was
couered
with
French
soldiers
,
with
whom
also
the
barons
of
Britaine
aboue
mentioned
,
were
ioined
,
who
caused
diuers
castels
in
Britaine
to
be
yeelded
to
the
Kings
armie
by
those
that
were
of
their
faction
:
whereat
the
Duke
of
Britaine
was
greatly
astonied
.
But
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
Earle
of
Dunois
,
and
the
Earle
of
Comminges
being
with
him
,
comforted
him
,
and
vnder
colour
of
a
marriage
to
be
made
betweene
the
Lady
Anne
the
Duke
of
Britaines
eldest
daughter
and
the
Lord
of
Alebret
,
who
had
a
hundred
launces
vnder
his
charge
,
and
was
able
to
leuie
great
forces
of
footemen
in
Gascoine
and
Guienne
,
where
he
was
mightie
and
of
goodly
reuenues
,
the
Earle
of
Dunois
wan
the
said
Lord
of
Alebret
to
ioine
with
them
:
who
presently
forsooke
the
Kings
seruice
,
and
tooke
part
with
them
accordingly
:
yet
that
notwithstanding
the
Duke
of
Britaine
leauing
Nantes
in
the
hands
of
his
cosin
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
retired
himselfe
to
the
castell
of
Malestroit
,
being
a
strong
place
,
where
he
leuied
an
armie
of
sixe
hundred
launces
,
and
16000.
footemen
to
succour
Ploermel
(
distant
three
or
fower
leagues
from
Malestroit
)
which
the
Kings
armie
then
besieged
.
But
as
this
Britaine
armie
marched
thitherward
,
one
of
the
company
brake
foorth
into
these
speeches
,
and
asked
what
this
war
meant
,
and
what
was
the
end
thereof
,
alleaging
that
their
Duke
was
wholy
gouerned
by
the
French
,
and
that
the
French
made
the
Britaines
at
their
pleasure
to
reuenge
French
quarrels
vpon
the
French
:
wherefore
he
perswaded
them
to
returne
home
to
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
not
to
spend
their
liues
for
other
mens
quarrels
.
Whereupon
all
the
armie
disparkled
,
and
returned
home
:
by
meanes
whereof
Ploermel
seeing
no
hope
of
succours
yeelded
by
composition
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
was
spoiled
,
and
the
rich
men
taken
prisoners
,
and
put
to
raunsome
.
The
Dukes
of
Britaine
and
Orleans
,
and
the
other
Lords
that
were
with
them
at
Malestroit
,
being
aduertised
of
the
departure
of
their
armie
,
and
of
the
taking
of
Ploermel
,
went
to
Vennes
vpon
Whitson
euen
being
the
yeere
1487.
whither
the
Kings
armie
so
speedily
followed
them
,
that
hardly
they
escaped
by
sea
,
and
went
to
Croisick
,
and
from
thence
by
the
riuer
of
Loire
to
Nantes
,
being
constrained
to
leaue
part
of
their
carriage
1487
in
the
said
towne
of
Vennes
,
which
presently
after
their
departure
yeelded
without
any
resistance
.
Further
,
not
long
after
the
taking
of
this
towne
,
the
French
in
a
skirmish
at
a
place
called
Ioue
betweene
Chasteaubrian
and
Nantes
,
defeated
a
great
band
of
Britaines
,
led
by
Amaulry
of
la
Mossay
towards
Nantes
,
at
the
which
time
the
King
in
person
lay
at
Ancenix
.
After
the
taking
of
Vennes
the
Kings
armie
marched
to
Nantes
,
and
laid
the
siege
before
the
towne
the
19.
day
of
Iune
in
the
said
yeere
1487.
Within
the
towne
were
the
Duke
of
Britaine
and
his
two
daughters
Anne
and
Isabell
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
the
Lady
of
Lauall
and
of
Chasteaubrian
,
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
called
du
Chaffault
,
a
man
of
holy
life
,
the
Earle
of
Comminges
,
and
diuers
other
Lords
:
all
the
which
dislodged
out
of
the
castell
,
and
lodged
in
the
towne
.
And
bicause
the
companie
had
some
ielousie
of
the
said
bishop
of
Nantes
,
and
the
Lady
of
Lauall
that
they
were
not
thoroughly
to
be
trusted
:
they
were
put
in
garde
into
certaine
of
the
townes
mens
hands
.
At
this
siege
were
ten
thousand
French
men
,
and
great
store
of
artillerie
,
wherewith
the
wals
,
towers
,
and
vaumures
of
the
castell
and
towne
were
throughly
battered
;
but
they
without
were
as
well
plied
by
them
within
,
both
with
shot
and
with
salies
of
valiant
men
,
where
many
a
goodly
feate
of
armes
was
done
,
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
.
Further
,
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
the
Earle
of
Dunois
being
in
base
Britaine
there
to
embarke
towards
England
to
haue
aide
from
thence
,
and
perceiuing
that
the
winde
would
not
suffer
him
so
to
do
,
brought
with
him
to
succour
the
towne
of
Nantes
aboue
fiftie
thousand
of
the
commons
of
Britaine
,
which
the
French
suffered
to
passe
,
supposing
them
not
to
be
men
of
seruice
.
But
the
King
seeing
the
extreme
heate
of
the
weather
,
and
perceiuing
that
he
could
do
no
good
before
the
towne
,
leuied
his
siege
the
sixt
day
of
August
,
and
departed
.
Then
marched
the
Kings
armie
before
the
towne
of
Dolle
,
which
they
tooke
without
resistance
and
spoiled
,
and
all
the
Britaines
and
soldiers
that
were
within
it
were
taken
prisoners
.
Further
,
the
Kings
armie
spoiled
all
the
countrie
,
slue
the
people
,
and
draue
away
their
cattell
.
But
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
banished
nobles
of
Britaine
that
were
in
the
Kings
seruice
,
lamenting
the
miserable
estate
of
their
country
,
waxed
wearie
of
the
wars
,
and
alleaged
that
their
league
with
the
King
was
onely
to
this
end
,
that
they
might
recouer
their
countrie
,
and
the
French
that
liued
in
Britaine
be
constrained
to
returne
home
into
theirs
.
Wherfore
seeing
the
French
nobles
being
in
Britaine
protested
,
that
they
would
willingly
returne
home
if
the
King
would
pardon
their
departure
to
the
Duke
;
and
that
the
Duke
on
the
other
side
,
with
the
consent
of
all
his
subiects
,
had
offered
these
banished
nobles
of
Britaine
pardon
,
and
restitution
to
all
their
goods
and
lands
,
they
sawe
no
cause
why
the
wars
should
endure
,
but
that
each
partie
should
returne
home
in
peace
:
but
the
French
,
and
diuers
also
of
the
Britaines
themselues
were
little
mooued
with
these
allegations
.
Wherefore
the
said
Marshal
being
Lord
of
Ancenix
,
a
towne
very
commodious
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Kings
wars
,
and
the
which
(
notwithstanding
that
he
held
it
for
the
King
)
he
had
manned
with
his
owne
tenants
and
seruants
:
yeelded
the
place
to
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
and
sware
the
townes
men
to
be
true
to
him
.
And
further
,
before
the
fame
of
his
reuolt
was
spred
abrode
,
he
went
with
a
great
companie
to
Chasteaubrian
,
which
was
also
held
for
the
King
,
and
being
receiued
into
the
towne
as
a
friend
,
he
placed
a
garrison
of
his
owne
soldiers
in
it
,
and
banished
all
that
refused
to
returne
to
the
obedience
of
the
Duke
.
From
thence
he
went
and
laid
the
siege
before
Vennes
the
25.
day
of
Februarie
,
which
was
held
by
If
you
begin
the
yeere
at
Newe-yeeres
day
heere
beginneth
1488.
the
French
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Gilbert
of
Grassay
,
and
Philip
of
Moulins
valiant
captaines
,
who
yeelded
the
place
by
composition
the
third
day
of
March
following
.
On
the
other
side
the
Kings
army
slept
not
:
for
Ancenix
they
tooke
by
assault
,
and
rased
the
wals
,
towers
,
and
houses
by
the
Kings
commandement
,
so
that
one
stone
was
not
left
vpon
another
,
which
the
King
did
in
spite
of
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
,
whose
the
towne
was
,
and
who
was
newly
reuolted
from
him
as
you
haue
heard
.
Chasteaubrian
was
also
recouered
by
the
Kings
forces
,
and
the
castell
rased
.
From
thence
the
Kings
army
marched
to
Frougiers
,
being
a
frontier
towne
stronge
and
of
good
resistance
,
and
laid
the
siege
before
the
place
,
whereupon
the
Duke
of
Britaine
being
stroken
with
a
new
feare
,
determined
to
send
the
Earle
of
Dunois
in
ambassage
to
the
King
,
whereof
heereafter
you
shall
heare
.
About
this
time
being
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
1488.
the
Lord
of
Albret
who
long
had
been
resident
in
the
Court
of
Spaine
,
came
by
sea
and
landed
in
base
Britaine
with
fower
thousand
men
of
war
:
his
men
went
to
Rennes
,
but
himselfe
to
Nantes
to
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
where
at
his
first
comming
he
demanded
to
haue
the
marriage
between
him
and
the
Lady
Anne
the
Dukes
eldest
daughter
accomplished
.
But
the
said
Lady
would
not
consent
thereunto
,
greatly
to
hir
fathers
discontentation
,
who
knew
nothing
that
she
had
cast
hir
phansie
vpon
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
by
the
practise
and
perswasion
of
the
Earle
of
Dunois
.
For
the
which
cause
the
said
Earle
of
Dunois
(
to
saue
his
honor
)
endeuored
to
withdraw
his
seale
giuen
for
the
accomplishment
of
the
said
marriage
,
being
in
the
hands
of
the
Lady
Lauall
sister
to
the
said
Alebert
,
among
the
seales
of
all
the
other
Britaine
Lords
:
which
also
in
the
end
very
cunningly
he
brought
to
passe
.
For
he
gaue
the
said
Lady
to
vnderstand
that
this
marriage
could
neuer
be
accomplished
without
the
Duke
of
Britaines
seale
could
be
obtained
,
wherunto
he
(
as
he
said
)
had
mooued
the
Duke
,
whose
answer
was
that
he
would
willingly
giue
his
seale
,
prouided
that
the
instrument
that
he
should
seale
,
were
written
word
for
word
by
that
which
the
Earle
of
Dunois
had
alreadie
sealed
:
wherefore
if
she
would
cause
his
writing
to
be
deliuered
to
him
,
he
would
make
his
secretarie
to
write
that
which
should
be
presented
to
the
Duke
,
word
for
word
by
his
,
and
so
get
the
Dukes
seale
to
it
.
The
Lady
of
Lauall
supposing
that
he
had
ment
good
faith
,
deliuered
him
the
writing
,
which
afterward
he
neuer
restored
:
for
presently
after
(
as
you
shall
now
heare
)
he
was
sent
with
certaine
lawyers
in
ambassage
to
Angiers
to
the
King
,
to
vnderstand
what
the
King
demanded
in
the
Duchy
of
Britaine
,
and
why
he
destroied
the
castels
and
townes
thereof
.
The
Duke
of
Britaine
as
aboue
is
mentioned
,
being
in
great
feare
when
he
sawe
the
Kings
army
before
Fougieres
,
sent
the
Earle
of
Dunois
with
the
consent
of
his
nobles
in
ambassage
to
Angiers
to
the
K.
The
said
Earle
in
his
iourney
thitherward
,
so
preached
in
all
places
the
great
commodities
that
concord
and
peace
bring
with
them
,
that
all
mens
eies
were
fixed
vpon
him
.
When
he
came
to
the
K.
being
then
eighteene
yeeres
of
age
,
he
very
eloquently
pleaded
the
cause
of
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
and
of
the
other
French
noble
men
that
were
retired
to
him
,
alleaging
that
the
Duke
being
worne
with
yeeres
,
consumed
with
diseases
,
hauing
buried
his
wife
,
being
destitute
of
issue
male
,
his
eldest
daughter
being
hardly
twelue
yeeres
of
age
,
and
his
yoonger
lesse
;
and
lastly
,
being
forsaken
of
his
nobilitie
for
the
hatred
they
bare
to
Peter
Landois
,
and
not
for
any
euill
desert
of
his
owne
,
began
to
languish
in
sorow
and
griefe
:
for
the
which
cause
the
noble
men
of
Fraunce
that
were
of
kin
&
alied
to
him
,
being
mooued
with
very
naturall
affection
,
were
retired
to
him
to
comfort
him
in
this
distresse
.
Among
whom
,
none
were
neerer
to
him
(
his
owne
children
excepted
)
than
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
the
one
being
his
vncles
sonne
,
the
other
his
sisters
,
and
that
these
and
others
his
neere
kinsemen
were
yet
with
him
,
onely
to
this
end
;
adding
that
the
Duke
was
not
to
be
accused
bicause
he
forbad
them
not
his
countries
,
when
they
came
to
comfort
him
in
his
miseries
,
or
they
for
comming
to
relieue
him
in
his
distresse
.
But
quoth
he
,
it
will
be
obiected
that
there
are
besides
these
,
diuers
others
with
him
of
the
nobilitie
of
Fraunce
,
that
haue
leuied
war
against
the
King
:
but
what
war
?
Forsooth
,
as
the
Britaines
marched
with
force
to
leuy
the
siege
of
Ploermel
,
being
aduertised
that
they
could
not
so
do
without
a
battell
with
the
French
:
the
reuerence
they
bare
to
the
Kings
Maiestie
was
such
,
that
willingly
they
gaue
place
,
and
forbare
to
fight
,
and
rather
suffered
their
townes
to
be
taken
and
spoiled
,
than
they
would
encounter
with
the
Kings
troupes
.
Further
so
soone
as
the
D.
vnderstood
the
K.
desire
to
be
,
that
the
banished
Nobles
of
Britain
should
return
home
,
he
foorthwith
receiued
them
into
his
fauor
,
and
restored
them
to
their
former
estate
.
What
offence
then
(
said
he
)
hath
the
Duke
made
?
What
cause
of
war
against
him
?
Truly
none
.
But
on
the
contrary
side
many
causes
of
commiseration
,
and
many
causes
why
the
King
should
grant
the
Duke
of
Britaine
peace
.
This
was
the
effect
of
the
speech
he
was
commanded
(
as
he
said
)
to
deliuer
to
the
K.
which
charge
he
would
not
haue
taken
vpon
him
,
but
that
he
knew
the
D.
of
Britaine
to
carie
a
minde
singularly
well
affected
to
the
Kings
Maiestie
,
and
the
French
nobles
that
were
in
Britaine
to
be
the
Kings
deuout
seruants
&
subiects
,
and
ready
to
shed
their
blood
for
the
defence
of
him
and
his
estate
.
This
the
Earles
speech
mooued
the
King
to
incline
to
peace
,
whereof
the
treatie
was
already
begun
,
when
the
sudden
report
of
a
batel
wherof
you
shal
now
heare
as
suddenly
brak
it
off
.
Of
the
battell
of
S.
Albin
,
wherein
the
Duke
of
Orleance
was
taken
prisoner
,
of
the
treatie
of
peace
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
and
of
the
said
Duke
of
Britaines
death
.
Chap.
5.
YOu
haue
heard
of
the
siege
of
Fougieres
,
which
endured
still
,
notwithstanding
the
Earle
of
Dunois
ambassage
in
such
sort
,
that
the
towne
began
to
be
greatly
distressed
:
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
rest
of
the
noble
men
of
Britaine
fearing
the
losse
of
the
towne
,
departed
from
Nantes
and
went
to
Rennes
,
where
they
assembled
their
forces
to
leuy
the
siege
.
Their
men
of
armes
were
fower
hundred
,
and
their
footemen
of
their
owne
countries
twelue
thousande
,
as
some
write
;
as
others
,
but
eight
thousand
,
besides
three
hundred
English
men
,
and
eight
hundred
Swissers
,
and
of
artillerie
they
had
great
plentie
.
Then
in
very
good
order
they
encamped
abroad
in
the
fields
.
The
names
of
the
noble
men
of
the
armie
were
these
:
the
D.
of
Orleans
,
the
Lord
of
Alebret
,
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
,
the
Lord
of
Chasteaubrian
,
the
Lord
of
Scales
an
Englishman
,
the
Lord
of
Leon
,
the
Lord
of
Rohans
eldest
sonne
,
the
Lord
of
Crenettes
,
the
Lord
of
Pont
l'Abbe
,
the
Lord
of
Plessis
,
the
Lord
of
Balynes
,
the
Lord
of
Montigny
,
the
Lord
of
Montuet
:
all
the
which
Lords
with
their
companies
&
whole
forces
encamped
at
a
village
called
Andouille
,
the
wednesday
being
the
23.
of
Iuly
,
the
yeere
1488.
aboue
mentioned
:
in
the
night
there
was
an
alarme
among
the
Gascoins
,
whereof
it
was
feared
some
quarrell
would
haue
growen
betweene
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Lord
of
Alebret
,
but
the
matter
was
soone
pacified
.
In
the
mean
time
came
newes
to
these
Lords
at
the
said
village
of
Andouille
the
saterday
the
sixe
and
twenty
of
the
said
moneth
of
Iuly
,
that
the
French
had
taken
Fongieres
by
composition
,
with
these
conditions
,
that
the
soldiers
should
depart
in
safety
with
bag
and
baggage
:
vpon
which
newes
the
Britains
army
determined
to
march
to
Saint
Albin
,
hoping
easily
to
take
the
towne
bicause
the
French
garrison
within
it
was
but
small
,
and
that
in
the
meane
time
the
soldiers
that
were
departed
out
of
Fongieres
,
should
ioine
with
them
and
increase
their
forces
.
On
the
other
side
the
French
army
marched
also
towards
Saint
Albin
meaning
to
be
there
before
the
Britains
;
but
it
so
fell
out
that
neither
of
them
entered
the
towne
,
bicause
before
they
came
thither
they
met
&
fought
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
same
saterday
that
the
Britains
receiued
newes
of
the
taking
of
Fongieres
,
they
marched
to
a
village
called
Orenge
two
leagues
from
Saint
Albin
,
where
they
were
aduertised
that
the
Kings
army
marched
against
them
with
a
ful
resolution
to
fight
with
them
.
The
sunday
morning
the
Britaines
consulted
of
the
order
of
their
battell
,
and
bicause
the
footemen
were
iealous
of
the
French
horsemen
that
were
in
their
campe
,
and
namely
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
himselfe
:
it
was
thought
good
that
he
and
the
Prince
of
Orenge
should
leaue
their
horses
,
and
put
themselues
on
foote
in
the
battell
among
the
Swissers
,
and
so
they
did
.
The
vaward
was
lead
by
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
,
the
battel
by
the
Lord
of
Alebret
,
and
the
rereward
by
the
Lord
of
Chasteaubrian
:
vpon
one
of
their
wings
was
placed
their
artillerie
and
their
carriage
.
And
the
more
to
terrifie
the
French
with
the
great
number
of
English
men
,
whereas
there
were
in
truth
but
three
hundred
English
men
lead
by
the
Lord
Talbot
,
seauenteen
hundred
Britain
footemen
were
ioined
to
them
,
armed
with
iacks
and
red
cross●s
English
like
:
and
the
monday
morning
they
raunged
themselues
in
battell
in
this
order
aboue
rehearsed
,
hard
by
a
groue
of
wood
attending
the
French
army
.
The
Kings
army
(
whereof
Master
Lewis
of
Trimouille
Vicount
of
Touars
,
being
fiue
or
sixe
and
twenty
yeeres
of
age
,
was
generall
,
)
departed
out
of
Fongieres
with
a
full
resolution
to
fight
with
the
Britains
.
The
vaward
was
lead
by
Adrian
de
l'hospitall
,
and
Gabriell
of
Montfalzoys
:
before
the
which
,
ten
or
twelue
valiant
French
knights
aduanced
themselues
to
discouer
the
Britains
actions
,
whose
good
order
when
they
had
viewed
,
they
retired
to
their
company
,
&
then
being
in
troupe
al
close
ioined
togither
approched
the
Britaines
army
,
the
artillerie
in
the
meane
time
playing
on
both
sides
,
and
greatly
endammaging
both
the
parties
.
The
French
marched
very
couragiously
,
and
charged
the
Britaines
vawarde
,
where
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
valiantly
receiued
them
,
and
acquit
himselfe
so
well
both
he
and
his
companie
,
that
the
French
left
the
vaward
,
&
marched
straight
vpon
the
Britaines
battell
,
where
the
Britaine
horsemen
recoiled
,
by
meanes
whereof
their
rereward
being
discouraged
fled
.
Then
the
French
pursued
them
,
and
slue
all
the
footemen
they
could
ouertake
:
which
disorder
when
the
Britaine
vaward
perceiued
,
they
also
disparkled
and
sought
to
saue
themselues
.
To
conclude
,
the
French
obtained
the
victorie
,
and
slue
all
those
that
bare
the
red
crosse
,
supposing
they
had
beene
all
English
men
,
togither
with
twelue
or
thirteene
hundred
Britaines
as
well
horsemen
as
footemen
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
was
taken
by
the
footemen
,
and
likewise
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
who
had
pulled
away
his
blacke
crosse
from
him
,
and
had
laid
himselfe
flat
vpon
the
ground
among
the
dead
bodies
,
faining
himselfe
to
be
slaine
;
but
he
was
knowen
by
a
French
archer
,
and
both
he
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
led
prisoners
to
Saint
Albin
vnder
sure
garde
.
The
Lord
of
Alebret
seeing
all
ouerthrowen
,
fled
away
and
escaped
.
The
Marshall
of
Rieux
also
saued
himselfe
,
and
retired
to
Dinan
.
The
Lord
of
Leon
,
the
Lord
du
Pont
l'Abbe
,
the
Lord
of
Montfort
,
and
diuers
other
noble
men
of
Britaine
were
slaine
;
and
of
other
soldiers
to
the
number
of
sixe
thousand
:
of
the
Kings
part
was
slaine
Iames
Galeot
a
valiant
and
a
renowmed
captaine
,
and
to
the
number
of
a
thousand
or
twelue
hundred
common
soldiers
.
This
battell
was
fought
vpon
monday
the
28.
of
Iuly
the
yeere
1488.
Soone
after
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
led
to
the
castell
of
Luzignen
,
and
from
thence
to
Poictiers
,
where
he
remained
a
certaine
space
,
and
lastly
to
the
great
tower
of
Bourges
.
The
second
day
after
the
battell
,
the
Lord
of
Trimouille
sent
certaine
heraults
to
Reims
to
summon
the
towne
to
yeeld
to
the
King
:
who
after
consultation
had
answered
the
said
heraults
,
that
the
King
had
no
right
to
the
towne
,
and
that
wrongfully
and
without
cause
he
made
war
vpon
the
countrie
of
Britaine
,
and
that
notwithstanding
his
great
armie
,
he
could
not
ouerrun
the
countrie
as
he
hoped
:
for
God
who
defended
the
Britaines
right
,
was
able
to
do
as
much
to
him
as
he
did
to
King
Iohn
before
Poictiers
,
and
to
King
Philip
of
Valois
at
Crecy
:
adding
further
,
that
they
would
not
yeeld
the
towne
,
and
that
if
Monseur
de
la
Trimouille
came
thither
,
he
should
finde
fortie
thousand
men
in
the
towne
,
whereof
twenty
thousand
were
men
of
defence
.
This
answer
was
reported
to
the
said
Trimouille
,
who
staied
a
long
time
without
replying
one
word
thereunto
,
and
afterwards
by
the
same
heraults
aduertised
the
King
thereof
being
at
Angiers
.
Whereupon
the
King
assembled
his
Councell
to
determine
what
was
to
be
done
in
this
case
.
Some
,
yea
almost
all
were
of
opinion
that
the
towne
should
be
besieged
:
but
Master
William
of
Rochfort
Chauncellor
of
Fraunce
held
the
contrarie
opinion
,
grounding
himselfe
vpon
the
Kings
title
to
the
said
Duchie
of
Britaine
,
which
was
said
to
grow
by
means
of
a
certaine
conueiance
that
Master
Iohn
of
Brosse
Lord
of
Boussac
husband
to
dame
Nicole
of
Britaine
,
daughter
and
heire
to
Charles
of
Blois
Earle
of
Ponthieure
,
had
made
to
the
Kings
ancestors
,
togither
with
diuers
other
titles
,
which
were
not
yet
prooued
good
:
adding
;
that
if
the
King
had
no
right
thereunto
,
it
should
be
a
damnable
and
a
tyrannous
act
to
vsurpe
another
mans
countrie
that
appertained
not
to
him
.
Wherefore
his
aduice
was
,
that
according
to
the
request
of
the
ambassadors
of
Britaine
being
at
Angiers
,
certaine
graue
and
learned
men
should
be
appointed
to
examine
the
right
of
both
sides
.
This
opinion
tooke
place
,
and
according
thereunto
the
King
agreed
with
the
ambassadors
of
Britaine
,
that
both
he
and
the
Duke
would
appoint
some
graue
men
of
their
Councell
,
who
should
meete
in
some
indifferent
towne
,
with
the
charters
and
writings
of
both
sides
,
to
determine
in
conscience
to
whom
the
said
Duchie
did
appertaine
;
and
that
in
the
meane
time
the
King
should
hold
all
the
places
in
the
said
Duchie
that
alreadie
he
possessed
.
The
Duke
of
Britaine
liked
this
agreement
well
,
and
bicause
the
plague
was
vehement
at
Nantes
,
he
departed
thence
with
his
two
daughters
,
the
Ladie
of
Laval
,
the
Lord
of
Alebret
,
the
Earle
of
Dunoys
,
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
,
the
Earle
of
Comminges
,
and
diuers
other
Lords
,
to
Coiron
vpon
the
riuer
of
Loyer
three
leagues
beneath
Nantes
;
where
soone
after
namely
vpon
wednesday
the
seauenth
of
September
in
the
same
yeere
1488.
he
ended
his
life
thorow
a
sicknes
which
he
got
by
a
fall
,
leauing
the
gouernment
both
of
his
Duchie
of
Britaine
,
and
of
his
two
daughters
to
the
Marshall
of
Rieux
,
to
whom
he
appointed
the
Earle
of
Comminges
for
assistant
.
His
body
was
carried
to
Nantes
and
buried
in
the
Church
of
the
Carmelites
.
Of
the
Kings
mariage
with
the
Ladie
Anne
of
Britaine
,
whereby
Britaine
was
vnited
to
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
.
Chap.
6.
Soone
after
the
Duke
of
Britaines
death
,
died
also
Isabell
his
1489.
yoonger
daughter
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Ladie
Anne
remained
his
sole
heire
:
about
whose
mariage
the
nobles
of
Britaine
fell
at
great
variance
,
for
part
of
them
inclined
to
the
Lord
of
Alebret
a
great
Lord
in
Guienne
,
who
also
as
it
was
reported
,
(
but
falsely
)
was
contracted
to
this
yoong
Princes
with
the
Duke
hir
fathers
consent
,
but
the
daie
before
the
Duke
died
;
but
this
faction
was
soone
daunted
,
bicause
the
yoong
Ladie
hir selfe
vtterly
refused
this
match
:
part
openly
fauored
&
furthered
Maximilian
the
Emperor
Fridericks
sonne
,
alleaging
that
he
would
not
onely
be
a
protector
of
the
libertie
of
their
countrey
,
but
also
a
strong
rampier
against
all
French
attempts
.
Neither
was
the
King
of
Fraunce
ignorant
of
this
treatie
,
but
knew
right
well
that
ambassadors
had
passed
to
and
fro
betweene
Maximilian
and
them
,
so
far
foorth
that
the
said
Maximilian
supposing
al
matters
to
be
throughly
concluded
and
agreed
on
,
began
to
imbrace
al
Britaine
in
his
minde
,
and
thought
no
enterprise
too
high
for
him
if
to
his
low
countries
obtained
by
his
first
marriage
,
he
could
now
ioine
the
Duchy
of
Britaine
by
his
second
.
Great
consultation
was
had
in
Fraunce
how
to
repulse
this
terrible
storme
,
but
Maximilians
owne
slacknes
most
furthered
their
deuises
.
The
K.
councell
in
the
end
resolued
that
the
King
should
refuse
his
wife
being
Maximilians
daughter
,
and
seeke
with
all
expedition
the
marriage
of
the
Lady
Anne
of
Britaine
,
alleaging
that
the
neighborhood
of
so
mightie
a
Prince
as
Maximilian
was
,
could
not
be
but
dangerous
to
his
estate
,
of
whom
he
could
hope
for
nothing
but
dissembled
friendship
presently
,
and
assured
war
in
time
to
come
,
considering
that
the
said
Maximilian
forgetting
already
his
league
and
affinitie
with
the
King
,
stirred
vp
continually
one
war
after
another
against
him
,
and
by
that
meanes
professed
himselfe
an
open
enimy
to
him
and
his
realme
.
Wherefore
ambassadors
were
presently
sent
to
treate
of
this
marriage
with
the
Lady
Anne
.
She
at
the
first
woondered
at
the
matter
,
and
alleaged
that
she
had
giuen
hir
faith
to
Maximilian
,
which
she
might
not
breake
:
and
further
,
that
she
had
beene
solemnly
married
to
him
(
according
to
the
accustomed
maner
of
Princes
)
by
Wolfgangus
Poleme
of
Austrich
his
proctor
,
purposely
sent
by
him
into
Britaine
to
that
end
.
But
the
Lady
of
Lauat
and
other
noble
women
of
Britaine
,
whose
company
and
familiarity
this
yoong
Princes
vsed
and
greatly
delighted
in
,
being
corrupted
with
French
rewards
and
promises
,
perswaded
hir
that
this
French
match
should
be
most
for
hir
safety
and
auancement
;
alleaging
that
if
she
married
with
Maximilian
he
should
hardly
be
able
to
defend
Britaine
,
whereof
already
they
had
good
proofe
,
considering
that
he
had
euer
disappointed
them
of
the
succors
he
had
promised
to
send
them
.
And
as
touching
hir
scruple
of
conscience
,
they
said
that
the
Pope
who
had
power
ouer
all
lawes
Ecclesiasticall
,
would
easily
be
brought
to
dispence
therwith
,
the
rather
bicause
this
match
should
be
best
for
hir
safety
,
and
for
the
preseruation
of
hir
estate
.
The
yoong
Princesse
though
she
were
of
a
singular
wit
and
rare
vertues
,
yet
being
vanquished
by
these
perswasions
,
yeelded
to
their
request
,
and
deliuered
both
hirselfe
and
hir
countrey
into
the
Kings
hands
,
and
soone
after
was
the
marriage
solemnly
accomplished
to
the
great
reioicing
of
the
French
.
And
thus
receiued
Britaine
the
French
yoake
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
all
the
subiects
,
who
desired
to
be
gouerned
by
a
particular
Duke
of
their
owne
,
as
they
had
euer
been
in
times
past
.
Not
long
after
this
marriage
,
the
Earle
of
Dunois
who
had
been
the
principall
instrument
of
the
peace
,
&
a
great
furtherer
of
the
mariage
,
&
therby
throughly
reconciled
to
the
K.
suddenly
died
as
he
was
on
horsebacke
for
want
of
meat
as
it
was
said
.
When
the
K.
had
set
all
things
in
good
order
in
Britaine
,
he
returned
into
Fraunce
and
appointed
that
the
Ladie
Margaret
of
Flanders
should
remaine
,
accompanied
with
the
Princes
of
Tarent
in
the
castell
of
Melun
vpon
the
riuer
of
Seine
.
Maximilian
was
forewarned
of
al
these
French
practises
,
and
seemed
to
make
no
account
of
them
;
but
when
he
perceiued
this
marriage
to
be
accomplished
,
it
doubled
his
hatred
against
the
King
,
so
far
foorth
,
that
he
openly
railed
vpon
him
and
vowed
himselfe
to
destroy
France
with
fire
and
sword
,
and
presently
inuaded
Picardie
.
But
the
Lord
of
Cordes
gouernor
thereof
,
made
head
against
him
,
and
valiantly
defended
the
countrey
,
to
his
owne
honor
and
the
profit
of
Fraunce
.
Further
,
Maximilian
meaning
a
thorow
reuenge
vpon
this
realme
,
stirred
vp
the
English
men
the
ancient
enimies
of
the
crowne
to
passe
into
Fraunce
,
promising
them
great
aide
both
of
men
and
money
out
of
his
dominions
.
Wherefore
I
wil
heere
speake
a
word
or
two
of
the
affaires
of
England
,
bicause
the
Englishmen
are
our
next
neighbors
,
and
both
in
peace
and
war
haue
euer
to
do
with
vs
,
and
we
with
them
.
Of
the
troubles
in
England
,
and
how
the
King
of
England
passed
the
sea
and
besieged
Bolloin
,
and
of
the
peace
betweene
the
King
and
him
,
and
of
the
surprising
of
Arras
and
Saint
Omers
by
the
King
of
Romains
men
.
Chap.
7.
KIng
Edward
the
fourth
,
the
same
that
met
with
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
at
Picquigny
dying
in
the
yeere
1483
,
left
behinde
him
two
sonnes
being
very
yoong
,
and
diuers
daughters
,
the
gouernment
of
the
which
sonnes
togither
with
the
realme
was
committed
to
the
Duke
of
Glocester
King
Edwaras
brother
:
but
he
most
●nnaturally
murthered
his
two
nephewes
,
slewe
those
of
the
nobilitie
that
he
thought
would
impugne
his
proceeding
,
and
vsurped
the
crowne
.
In
the
end
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
who
had
takerpart
with
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
who
intituled
himselfe
King
Richard
)
in
all
his
actions
,
fell
at
variance
with
him
,
and
sollicited
Henry
Earle
of
Richmond
that
had
liued
many
yeeres
in
Britaine
as
a
banished
man
;
to
passe
ouer
into
England
,
promising
him
a
great
armie
to
ioine
with
him
so
soone
as
he
should
be
landed
.
The
Earle
communicated
this
matter
with
Peter
Landois
,
who
wholie
at
that
time
gouerned
the
Duke
of
Britaine
.
The
said
Landois
hoping
that
the
Earle
if
by
his
meanes
he
obtained
the
realme
of
England
,
would
giue
him
aide
to
reuenge
him
of
his
enimies
;
perswaded
the
Duke
of
Britaine
to
succour
him
in
his
enterprise
,
who
furnished
him
of
three
great
ships
well
manned
with
soldiers
,
which
tooke
sea
and
sailed
towards
England
:
but
when
they
were
readie
to
land
,
the
Earle
was
aduertised
that
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
beheaded
,
his
army
defeated
,
and
all
his
faction
ouerthrowen
,
and
that
King
Richard
lay
with
a
great
army
vpon
the
sea
coast
attending
his
landing
.
Vpon
which
news
the
Earle
of
Richmond
returned
,
thinking
to
recouer
the
coast
of
Britaine
from
whence
he
was
departed
,
but
tempest
draue
him
vpon
the
coast
of
Normandy
,
where
he
was
forced
to
take
land
.
The
Ladie
of
Beauieu
being
aduertised
thereof
,
sent
vnto
him
,
desiring
him
to
come
to
speake
with
the
King
,
and
so
he
did
.
The
King
curteously
receiued
him
,
and
entertained
him
well
.
Afterward
he
returned
to
Vannes
in
Britaine
there
to
remaine
as
before
,
attending
some
better
opportunitie
.
But
Peter
Laudois
seeing
himselfe
disappointed
of
his
purpose
,
altered
his
minde
,
and
practised
with
King
Richard
to
deliuer
the
Earle
of
Richmond
into
his
hands
:
who
being
aduertised
thereof
,
vnder
colour
of
going
a
hauking
one
morning
with
ten
or
twelue
horses
fled
into
France
to
King
Charles
,
who
not
long
after
furnished
the
Earle
of
ships
,
and
a
good
number
of
soldiers
to
accompany
him
into
England
,
where
by
the
helpe
of
the
French
and
of
diuers
of
his
owne
kinsmen
,
who
had
called
him
into
England
and
tooke
part
with
him
,
he
slew
King
Richard
in
the
field
,
&
was
himselfe
crowned
King
in
his
place
.
This
good
turne
of
King
Charles
,
togither
with
the
desire
the
King
of
England
had
to
liue
quietly
at
home
in
his
countrey
,
and
to
gather
wealth
,
was
the
cause
that
King
Henry
during
al
the
wars
and
troubles
in
Britain
aboue
mentioned
,
had
not
passed
his
forces
into
Fraunce
:
notwithstanding
that
he
had
been
often
earnestly
sollicited
thereunto
,
both
by
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
and
the
Earle
of
Dunois
and
others
of
that
faction
.
For
ordinarily
when
any
troubles
arise
in
Fraunce
,
our
neighbors
,
especially
the
Englishmen
,
within
a
yeere
are
bidden
to
the
banquet
,
and
so
was
King
Henry
inuited
,
and
had
come
long
ago
,
if
the
reasons
aboue
rehearsed
togither
with
some
other
respects
,
namely
feare
of
domesticall
troubles
had
not
staied
him
at
home
.
But
notwithstanding
the
K.
of
Englands
backwardnes
heertofore
to
inuade
France
:
yet
in
the
yeere
1490.
partly
by
the
earnest
sollicitation
of
Maximilian
,
who
promised
1490.
him
great
aide
in
his
wars
,
and
yet
performed
nothing
:
partly
to
content
his
owne
people
,
who
began
to
account
him
as
too
much
affectionate
to
the
French
in
that
he
had
suffered
them
to
the
great
preiudice
of
the
realme
of
England
,
to
vnite
to
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
the
Duchie
of
Britaine
:
he
passed
ouer
his
armie
to
Calice
,
and
from
thence
marched
and
laide
his
siege
before
Boloyne
,
whither
the
Lord
of
Cordes
and
the
bastard
of
Cardonne
Captaine
of
Arras
,
with
a
small
army
went
to
make
resistance
.
Further
,
the
King
leuied
his
forces
to
succour
the
place
,
but
bicause
his
armie
proceeded
but
slowlie
forward
:
the
saide
de
Cordes
and
Cardonne
tooke
vpon
them
the
defence
of
the
tovne
.
The
siege
was
nothing
whot
,
for
the
which
cause
a
heraultsent
into
the
English
came
to
treat
of
peace
;
from
the
which
King
Henry
seemed
nothing
strange
as
well
for
the
affection
that
he
bare
to
the
King
,
who
had
aided
him
to
obtaine
the
realme
of
England
;
as
also
for
that
he
feared
sedition
at
home
,
&
durst
not
long
be
absent
out
of
his
r●alme
,
bicause
Maximilian
had
broken
promise
with
him
,
and
lastly
bicause
he
hoped
by
this
peace
to
receiue
of
the
King
a
great
summe
of
money
,
which
he
loued
as
well
as
any
Prince
in
his
time
.
De
Cordes
finding
the
King
of
Englands
inclination
to
peace
,
went
and
communed
with
him
in
his
campe
:
his
demands
were
,
first
a
great
summe
of
money
that
he
said
he
had
lent
the
late
Duke
of
Britaine
:
and
secondarily
,
that
the
King
should
desraie
al
the
charges
that
he
had
been
at
in
these
wars
.
All
the
which
the
King
yeelded
vnto
,
and
order
was
giuen
that
the
King
of
England
should
yeerely
receiue
a
certaine
summe
of
money
,
till
all
the
summes
by
him
demanded
were
cleerely
paid
and
discharged
,
and
thus
returned
the
King
of
England
home
.
In
the
meane
time
while
de
Cordes
and
Cardonne
were
at
Bolloin
treating
with
the
K.
of
England
:
the
citizens
of
Arras
knowing
the
garrison
within
the
town
to
be
but
weake
,
practised
to
yeeld
it
into
Maximilians
hands
,
who
sent
certaine
bands
thither
,
the
which
in
great
diligence
approched
neere
to
the
towne
.
When
all
things
were
in
a
readines
,
and
the
gates
being
so
negligently
guarded
,
that
the
traitors
with
their
counterfaited
keies
had
opened
them
,
they
began
a
song
,
whereby
they
willed
the
enimies
to
make
haste
,
who
presently
repaired
to
the
gates
,
and
were
receiued
into
the
towne
.
Paul
Carqueleuant
a
Briton
,
gouernor
of
the
townein
the
absence
of
the
bastard
of
Cardonne
,
at
the
enimies
first
entrie
retired
himselfe
with
his
soldiers
into
the
castel
;
but
fearing
least
it
should
be
taken
by
assault
,
he
soone
abandoned
it
,
greatly
to
his
reproch
:
for
if
he
had
held
it
but
till
the
next
day
,
diuers
French
bands
had
come
thither
to
his
reliefe
.
The
towne
was
spoiled
,
and
many
slaine
,
neither
were
the
churches
spared
nor
the
traitors
houses
.
The
author
of
this
treason
was
a
poore
smith
that
dwelled
vpon
the
towne
wall
,
and
had
beene
the
onely
man
that
was
suffered
to
remaine
in
the
towne
by
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
when
he
transported
the
townes
men
as
a
colonie
into
Fraunce
.
Carqueleuant
the
gouernor
,
when
the
towne
was
surprised
lay
fast
a
sleepe
,
drowned
in
drinke
and
good
cheere
as
it
is
said
.
The
towne
was
spoiled
by
the
soldiers
bicause
Maximilian
was
behinde
with
them
for
certaine
moneths
paie
.
Saint
Omers
was
also
taken
at
the
same
time
,
though
some
refer
it
to
an
other
time
,
but
whensoeuer
it
was
taken
,
this
is
most
certaine
that
the
negligence
of
the
watch
was
the
losse
thereof
.
For
the
enimies
being
led
by
George
Deberfin
made
shew
at
their
first
comming
before
the
towne
,
as
though
they
would
haue
scaled
it
,
at
which
time
the
French
soldiers
were
ready
to
withstand
them
vpon
the
wals
,
being
strong
and
very
defensible
both
by
nature
and
by
Arte
:
whereupon
the
enimies
vnder
pretence
of
feare
,
retired
into
their
campe
;
yea
and
further
,
when
the
French
issued
foorth
to
skirmish
with
them
,
they
euer
retired
faining
the
like
feare
,
which
dissimulation
they
vsed
by
the
space
of
eight
daies
,
and
by
this
their
pollicie
,
caused
the
French
to
remit
much
of
their
accustomed
industry
and
diligence
:
which
when
the
Burgundians
and
Almaines
perceiued
,
they
with
great
expedition
reared
ladders
against
the
wals
and
bulwarks
of
the
town
,
which
they
easily
entered
,
the
watch
being
fast
a
sleepe
,
and
in
some
place
no
watch
at
all
.
Then
brake
they
open
the
gates
,
slew
the
French
soldiers
and
the
citizens
,
and
so
became
Masters
of
the
towne
.
At
the
same
time
was
Amiens
also
attempted
by
the
Burgundians
in
the
night
,
and
like
to
haue
been
surprised
by
the
like
negligence
of
the
watch
:
but
Katherine
de
Liques
(
a
woman
of
a
manlike
courage
)
awaked
the
watch
out
of
their
dead
sleepe
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
alarme
was
sounded
,
and
all
the
towne
arose
in
armes
,
and
part
went
to
defend
the
wals
,
and
the
rest
issued
foorth
and
skirmished
,
and
put
to
flight
Maximilians
bands
,
who
plainly
confessed
that
the
diligence
and
industrie
of
one
woman
had
wrong
the
victory
out
of
their
hands
.
Of
the
restitution
of
the
Counties
of
Roussillon
&
Parpignan
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
of
the
Emperor
Fridericks
death
,
of
the
peace
between
the
King
of
Romaines
and
the
King
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
deliuery
out
of
prison
.
Chap.
8.
FErdinand
King
of
Arragon
desired
nothing
more
than
to
recouer
1492
out
of
the
Kings
hands
the
counties
of
Roussillon
and
Parpignan
,
engaged
by
him
(
as
he
said
)
to
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
for
fiftie
thousand
crownes
.
But
the
nobles
of
Fraunce
would
not
condescend
to
this
restitution
,
bicause
the
two
Counties
were
a
rampier
for
the
realme
on
that
side
towards
Spaine
:
adding
that
they
were
not
engaged
to
King
Lewis
,
but
absoulutely
solde
.
And
notwithstanding
that
the
King
of
Spaine
alleaged
that
King
Lewis
by
his
last
will
and
Testament
had
commanded
the
said
Counties
to
be
restored
,
knowing
that
they
were
wrongfully
withheld
:
yet
his
perswasions
and
allegations
little
auailed
.
Wherefore
he
perceiuing
that
this
way
no
good
would
be
done
,
fell
to
practise
with
men
of
religion
,
hoping
by
their
preaching
of
conscience
to
King
Charles
to
win
that
of
him
that
otherwise
he
saw
no
meanes
to
obtaine
.
Wherefore
he
corrupted
with
a
great
summe
of
mony
Oliuer
Maillard
,
or
as
others
write
Iohn
de
Mauleon
,
a
frier
Franciscane
,
confessor
to
the
Lady
of
Beauieu
the
Kings
sister
,
who
vnder
his
coule
of
religion
cloking
his
hypocrisie
and
couetousnes
,
perswaded
hir
,
that
except
restitution
were
made
of
these
territories
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
the
King
hir
brothers
gouerment
could
not
prosper
nor
please
God
.
She
being
mooued
in
conscience
by
this
friers
perswasions
,
brake
this
matter
to
Lewis
of
Amboise
bishop
of
Alby
,
the
Kings
schoolmaster
,
who
togither
with
hir
so
terrified
the
Kings
conscience
,
that
he
did
not
onely
make
restitution
of
the
said
territories
by
the
hands
of
the
said
bishop
,
whom
he
sent
thither
to
deliuer
them
:
but
also
freely
released
to
the
King
of
Arragon
all
the
money
that
King
Lewis
his
father
had
paid
for
them
;
with
these
conditions
,
that
the
said
King
of
Arragon
and
his
successors
,
should
euer
after
loue
and
honor
the
realme
of
Fraunce
,
that
he
should
make
no
war
against
it
,
nor
aide
with
money
,
victuals
,
or
councell
any
of
the
enimies
thereof
,
nor
permit
them
to
haue
passage
through
his
dominions
.
And
thus
were
these
countries
restored
,
greatly
to
the
French
mens
griefe
and
dammage
;
but
in
truth
the
King
the
rather
inclined
to
restore
them
,
bicause
hee
began
already
by
the
perswasion
of
those
that
were
about
him
to
phansie
a
voiage
into
Italie
,
for
the
recouerie
of
the
realme
of
Naples
,
which
afterward
tooke
effect
,
though
the
King
both
now
&
long
after
this
,
kept
his
purpose
secret
to
himselfe
,
and
one
or
two
more
,
which
voiage
I
thinke
was
the
principall
cause
that
induced
him
to
restore
the
foresaid
countries
,
thereby
to
tie
the
King
of
Spaine
to
him
,
that
he
should
not
trouble
him
in
his
enterprise
;
but
he
misreckoned
himselfe
,
for
he
was
no
sooner
past
the
mountaines
,
but
the
King
of
Spaine
forgot
all
his
kindnes
,
and
fell
to
practise
a
league
with
his
enimies
.
While
these
matters
passed
thus
in
Fraunce
,
Friderick
the
Emperor
died
,
to
The
Emperor
Frederick
died
19.
of
August
1493.
whom
his
sonne
Maximilian
succeeded
,
who
notwithstanding
was
neuer
crowned
neither
greatly
desired
so
to
be
,
although
with
a
small
request
he
might
haue
obtaied
it
.
The
Emperor
Maximilian
purposing
to
quiet
the
state
of
the
Empire
troubled
by
his
fathers
death
,
seemed
more
enclined
to
peace
with
the
King
than
heertofore
he
had
beene
,
which
happened
verie
fortunately
for
the
Kings
affaires
:
for
without
Maximilian
were
pacified
,
his
voiage
into
Italie
must
of
force
haue
staide
;
but
both
the
parties
by
this
meanes
inclining
to
concord
,
the
peace
was
soone
concluded
:
the
Emperors
daughter
was
restored
vnto
him
,
and
the
countie
of
Artois
togither
with
all
the
townes
he
quarrelled
.
And
thus
the
King
being
in
peace
with
all
his
neighbours
:
namely
,
with
the
Emperor
and
the
Kings
of
England
and
Spaine
,
and
possessing
the
Duchie
of
Britaine
quietly
by
his
mariage
,
and
by
that
meanes
hauing
no
body
to
feare
,
began
wholie
to
dispose
himselfe
to
his
voiage
into
Italie
,
whereupon
his
minde
was
altogither
fixed
.
Further
,
about
this
verie
time
the
King
at
the
earnest
sute
and
continuall
teares
of
his
sister
Iane
a
Ladie
of
singular
pietie
and
chastitie
,
restored
not
onely
to
liberty
,
but
also
to
his
fauor
and
familiaritie
,
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
(
husband
to
the
saide
Ladie
,
)
taken
prisoner
at
the
battell
of
Saint
Albin
in
Britaine
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
:
whereby
as
the
King
deserued
great
commendations
for
his
clemencie
in
preseruing
his
enimie
taken
in
battell
and
restoring
him
to
his
former
dignitie
and
honor
:
so
did
he
also
thereby
prouide
that
no
discontented
subiect
at
home
should
trouble
his
estate
in
his
absence
in
his
voiage
to
Naples
:
whereunto
the
historie
of
Commines
now
calleth
vs
,
which
from
the
death
of
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
till
this
present
,
I
haue
supplied
out
of
other
good
authors
,
bicause
the
said
Commines
being
imprisoned
,
or
in
disgrace
almost
euer
sithence
King
Lewis
his
death
till
the
saide
voiage
of
Naples
,
(
whereat
he
was
present
)
was
silent
and
left
nothing
in
writing
to
the
posteritie
of
all
those
yeeres
.
THE
SEVENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
PHILIP
DE
COMMINES
,
TREATING
OF
THE
PRINCIPALL
ACTES
OF
KING
CHARLES
THE
EIGHT
,
SONNE
TO
LEWIS
THE
ELEVENTH
.
THE
PROLOGVE
OF
THE
AVTHOR
,
containing
that
which
he
mindeth
to
treate
of
in
this
historie
following
.
TO
continue
the
Historie
written
by
me
Philip
de
Commines
of
the
reigne
of
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
(
whom
God
assoile
,
)
I
wil
now
declare
the
occasion
that
mooued
King
Charles
the
eight
his
sonne
to
make
his
voiage
into
Italie
,
wherat
my selfe
was
present
.
The
said
King
departed
from
Vienna
in
Daulphine
the
23.
of
August
,
the
yeere
1494.
and
returned
into
his
realme
about
October
,
the
yeere
1495.
Before
the
enterprise
was
fully
resolued
on
;
the
matter
was
often
debated
whether
he
should
go
or
not
:
for
the
voiage
seemed
very
dangerous
to
all
men
of
wisdome
and
experience
,
neither
did
any
allow
therof
,
but
the
King
himselfe
,
and
one
Stephen
de
Vers
borne
in
Languedoc
,
a
man
of
meane
parentage
,
and
vtterly
vnacquainted
with
the
wars
,
and
all
things
thereunto
appertaining
.
One
other
also
being
of
the
receit
was
a
furtherer
thereof
till
his
hart
failed
him
,
namely
the
generall
Brissonnet
,
who
afterward
by
occasion
of
this
voiage
,
was
preferred
to
many
goodly
dignities
and
spirituall
promotions
,
and
created
a
Cardinall
.
The
former
had
already
gotten
goodly
possessions
,
for
he
was
Seneschall
of
Beaucaire
,
and
president
of
the
Comptes
at
Paris
:
he
had
serued
the
King
in
his
youth
very
faithfully
,
being
a
groome
of
his
chamber
,
and
by
his
meanes
the
generall
was
woon
to
fauor
this
voiage
;
so
that
they
two
were
the
onely
authors
thereof
;
for
the
which
,
fewe
commended
,
but
many
blamed
them
:
for
all
things
necessarie
for
so
great
an
enterprise
were
wanting
.
The
King
was
yoong
,
a
weake
body
,
wedded
to
his
owne
will
,
slenderly
accompanied
with
wise
men
or
good
captaines
,
and
so
vtterly
vnfurnished
of
money
:
that
before
his
departure
,
he
borrowed
of
the
banke
of
Soly
at
Genua
a
hundred
thousand
franks
vpon
great
enterest
,
from
Mart
to
Marte
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.PROLOGUE.NOTE1)1
.
In
diuers
other
places
also
he
borrowed
money
as
heereafter
you
shall
heare
.
His
army
was
vnprouided
of
tents
and
pauillions
,
and
winter
was
begun
when
he
entred
into
Lombardy
.
One
onely
good
thing
he
had
,
to
wit
,
a
couragious
company
of
yoong
gentlemen
:
yet
not
in
such
obedience
as
was
requisite
.
Wherefore
we
must
of
necessitie
conclude
that
this
voiage
was
gouerned
by
God
alone
,
both
at
our
going
foorth
,
and
our
returne
home
;
for
the
wisdome
of
the
authors
thereof
aboue
mentioned
,
serued
to
no
great
purpose
:
notwithstanding
they
might
iustly
vaunt
themselues
to
be
the
occasion
of
the
great
honor
and
renowme
their
Master
wan
thereby
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
interest
of
this
money
,
as
he
saith
in
the
end
of
the
fourth
Chapter
,
amounted
in
fower
moneths
to
fowerteene
thousand
franks
.
Further
,
there
are
at
Genua
certaine
Marts
in
the
yeere
,
from
the
one
of
the
which
to
the
other
,
they
let
out
their
money
:
it
is
betweene
euery
Marte
fower
moneths
.
How
René
Duke
of
Lorrain
came
into
Fraunce
to
demaund
the
Duchie
of
Bar
,
and
the
Earledome
of
Prouence
which
King
Charles
held
,
and
how
he
failed
to
enter
into
the
realme
of
Naples
,
whereunto
he
pretended
title
as
the
King
did
,
and
what
right
both
of
them
had
thereunto
.
Chap.
1.
THe
yeere
of
the
Kings
coronation
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE1)1
being
the
14.
or
15.
of
his
age
,
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
came
into
Fraunce
,
to
demaund
the
Duchy
of
Bar
which
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
had
withholden
from
him
,
and
likewise
the
Earledome
of
Prouence
,
left
to
the
said
King
Lewis
by
the
last
will
and
Testament
of
King
Charles
of
Aniou
his
cosen
germaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE2)2
;
who
died
without
issue
.
The
Duke
of
Lorraine
pretended
title
to
it
,
as
sonne
and
heire
to
the
daughter
of
Rene
King
of
Sicilie
,
Duke
of
Aniou
,
and
Earle
of
Prouence
,
alleaging
that
the
said
King
Rene
had
done
him
wrong
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE3)3
,
in
preferring
King
Charles
of
Aniou
being
but
his
brother
the
Earle
of
Maines
sonne
,
before
him
being
his
daughters
sonne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE4)4
.
The
other
answered
,
that
by
their
ancestors
testaments
Prouence
could
not
descend
to
the
female
.
In
the
end
Bar
was
yeelded
to
him
,
for
the
which
the
King
demanded
onely
a
summe
of
money
.
Further
,
bicause
the
said
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
highly
fauored
,
and
friended
by
diuers
of
great
authoritie
in
Fraunce
,
(
especially
by
Iohn
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
who
was
old
,
and
desirous
to
marrie
his
sister
)
it
was
agreed
that
during
the
space
of
fower
yeeres
,
in
the
which
his
title
to
the
Earledome
of
Prouence
should
be
examined
,
his
estate
should
be
wholy
defraied
by
the
King
,
and
that
he
should
haue
charge
of
an
hundred
launces
,
togither
with
a
yeerely
pension
of
sixe
and
thirtie
thousand
franks
during
the
said
fower
yeeres
.
I
my selfe
was
present
at
the
debating
and
ending
of
all
these
controuersies
,
being
one
of
the
commissioners
purposely
chosen
for
the
determination
thereof
,
both
by
the
Kings
neerest
kinsmen
,
and
by
the
three
estates
of
his
realme
:
so
was
also
Stephen
de
Vers
aboue
mentioned
,
who
bicause
he
had
gotten
certaine
possessions
in
Prouence
,
caused
the
King
(
as
yoong
as
he
was
)
in
the
presence
of
his
sister
the
Duchesse
of
Bourbon
,
to
say
to
Monseur
de
Comminges
,
and
to
Monseur
de
Lau
,
(
who
were
both
also
in
the
commission
)
and
to
my selfe
,
that
we
should
do
our
endeuor
,
that
he
might
not
lose
the
Earledome
of
Prouence
;
which
words
he
vttered
before
the
agreement
aboue
mentioned
was
made
.
Before
the
fower
yeeres
expired
,
certaine
Lawyeres
of
Prouence
brought
foorth
the
testaments
of
King
Charles
the
first
,
brother
to
Saint
Lewis
,
and
of
other
Kings
of
Sicilie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE5)5
of
the
house
of
Fraunce
.
These
Lawyeres
(
among
other
proofes
)
alleaged
that
not
onely
the
Earledome
of
Prouence
;
but
also
the
realme
of
Sicilie
,
with
all
the
house
of
Anious
other
possessions
,
appertained
of
right
to
the
King
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
no
right
thereto
(
notwithstanding
)
others
maintained
the
contrary
.
All
these
Lawyers
depended
wholy
vpon
Stephen
de
Vers
,
who
nourished
his
Master
in
this
language
,
that
King
Charles
Earle
of
Prouence
last
deceased
,
sonne
to
Charles
of
Aniou
Earle
of
Maine
,
and
nephew
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE6)6
to
King
Rene
:
left
Prouence
to
King
Lewis
by
his
last
will
and
Testament
,
and
that
King
Rene
before
his
death
made
the
said
Charles
his
heire
,
preferring
him
before
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
his
daughters
sonne
,
bicause
of
the
testaments
of
King
Charles
the
first
and
his
wife
Countesse
of
Prouence
:
wherein
they
had
willed
that
the
realme
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE7)7
and
the
countie
of
Prouence
should
not
be
seuered
nor
descend
to
the
heire
female
,
so
long
as
there
was
issue
male
remaining
.
The
like
Testaments
they
alleaged
also
to
haue
beene
made
,
by
their
next
successors
in
the
said
realme
,
namely
by
Charles
the
second
.
During
these
fower
yeeres
space
,
those
that
gouerned
the
King
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
Duke
and
Dutchesse
of
Bourbon
,
and
certaine
of
the
Kings
chamber
,
namely
Monseur
de
Grauille
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE8)8
and
others
,
who
at
that
time
bare
great
sway
in
Fraunce
;
called
to
the
Court
to
high
authoritie
and
estimation
,
the
said
Duke
of
Lorraine
to
haue
him
for
their
support
and
aide
:
(
for
he
was
a
hardie
gentleman
&
more
than
a
courtier
,
)
not
doubting
but
easily
to
rid
their
hands
of
him
at
their
pleasure
,
as
also
they
did
when
they
found
themselues
strong
ynough
,
and
the
force
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE9)9
and
others
(
whom
I
neede
not
name
)
so
weakned
,
that
it
was
no
more
to
be
feared
.
But
after
the
fower
yeeres
expired
they
could
no
longer
hold
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
vnlesse
they
would
put
him
in
possession
of
the
countie
of
Prouence
,
or
assure
him
of
it
by
writing
at
a
daie
,
and
continue
still
his
pension
of
sixe
and
thirtie
thousand
franks
:
wherunto
bicause
they
would
not
condescend
,
he
departed
the
Court
greatly
discontented
.
Fower
or
fiue
moneths
before
his
departure
,
a
good
ouerture
was
made
vnto
him
if
he
would
haue
embraced
it
:
for
the
whole
realme
of
Naples
rebelled
against
King
Ferrande
,
bicause
of
his
great
tyrannie
and
his
childrens
,
so
far
foorth
that
all
the
nobles
and
the
third
part
of
the
realme
yeelded
themselues
to
the
Church
.
Notwithstanding
King
Ferrande
being
aided
by
the
Florentines
pressed
them
sore
:
for
the
which
cause
the
Pope
and
the
saide
Nobles
of
the
realme
that
had
rebelled
,
sent
for
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
purposing
to
crowne
him
King
,
and
so
forward
the
enterprise
was
,
that
the
Gallies
and
the
Cardinall
Saint
Peter
ad
Vincula
(
who
should
haue
conueighed
him
thither
,
)
staied
for
him
a
long
time
at
Genua
:
during
the
which
space
he
was
busied
with
these
broiles
in
Court
,
and
delaied
his
departure
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
messengers
with
him
from
all
the
Nobles
of
the
said
realme
,
earnestly
pressing
him
to
come
with
speede
.
To
be
short
,
the
King
and
his
Councell
shewed
themselues
willing
by
all
meanes
they
could
to
aide
and
succour
him
,
and
gaue
him
sixtie
thousand
franks
,
(
whereof
he
receiued
twentie
thousand
but
lost
the
rest
,
)
and
agreed
also
that
he
should
leade
with
him
the
hundred
launces
that
were
vnder
his
charge
,
promising
further
to
send
ambassadors
round
about
in
his
fauoure
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
was
now
nineteen
yeeres
of
age
or
more
,
and
gouerned
by
those
aboue
named
,
who
daily
beat
into
his
head
,
that
the
realme
of
Naples
of
right
appertained
to
himselfe
,
which
I
write
bicause
diuers
of
meane
estate
raised
great
contention
about
this
matter
:
as
I
vnderstood
both
by
certaine
of
the
ambassadors
,
sent
to
Rome
,
Florence
,
Genua
,
and
other
places
in
the
Duke
of
Lorraines
fauor
;
and
also
by
the
Duke
himselfe
,
when
he
passed
through
Moulins
where
I
then
lay
with
Iohn
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
bicause
of
the
troubles
in
court
.
But
his
enterprise
was
now
halfe
lost
through
his
long
delaie
.
I
went
foorthwith
to
recieue
him
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
deserued
no
such
curtesie
at
my
hands
:
for
he
was
one
of
those
that
chased
me
from
the
Court
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP1.NOTE10)10
with
rough
and
discourteous
words
:
yet
now
he
made
the
most
of
me
that
might
be
,
lamenting
much
the
gouernment
of
the
estate
.
He
abode
at
Moulins
two
daies
with
Iohn
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
and
then
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Lyons
.
To
conclude
,
his
friends
were
so
wearied
and
weakned
bicause
of
his
long
delay
,
that
the
Pope
made
peace
,
and
the
nobles
of
the
realme
also
,
who
vnder
suretie
thereof
went
to
Naples
where
they
were
all
taken
prisoners
:
notwithstanding
that
both
the
Pope
,
the
Venetians
,
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
the
Florentines
had
vndertaken
to
see
the
treatie
kept
and
obserued
,
and
had
sworne
and
promised
the
Nobles
safetie
.
The
Prince
of
Salerne
escaped
and
came
into
Fraunce
,
refusing
to
be
comprehended
in
the
treatie
as
one
well
acquainted
with
King
Ferrands
humor
:
but
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
returned
into
his
countrey
with
dishonor
,
and
lost
his
credit
with
the
King
,
lost
his
men
of
armes
,
and
lost
also
the
pension
of
sixe
and
thirtie
thousand
franks
which
he
receiued
for
Prouence
:
and
euen
at
this
present
being
the
yeere
1497.
he
liueth
yet
in
this
estate
.
The
Notes
.
1
King
Charles
was
crowned
ann.
1484.
in
Iune
.
2
This
cosin
german
must
be
referred
to
King
Lewis
.
3
For
King
Rene
made
Charles
his
brothers
sonne
his
heire
,
omitting
this
Duke
of
Lorraine
his
daughters
sonne
.
4
The
pedegree
in
the
end
of
the
worke
will
make
this
title
plaine
.
5
The
author
vnder
the
name
of
Sicilie
comprehendeth
the
realme
of
Naples
also
,
bicause
both
the
realmes
bare
the
name
of
Sicilie
,
the
one
beyond
,
the
other
on
this
side
the
far
.
6
By
nephew
he
meaneth
brothers
sonne
.
7
Vnderstand
this
of
the
realme
of
Sicilie
and
Naples
.
8
This
de
Grauille
was
after
Admirall
of
Fraunce
.
9
Madam
de
Beauieu
Duchesse
of
Bourbon
was
appointed
by
King
Lewis
and
the
three
estates
gouernor
of
King
Charles
hir
brother
;
but
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
called
after
Lewis
the
12.
withstood
the
decree
,
and
was
in
armes
with
diuers
noble
men
,
demanding
the
gouenrment
as
the
first
Prince
of
blood
,
as
in
my
Supply
is
mentioned
at
large
,
against
these
they
heere
named
,
called
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
.
10
For
Philip
de
Commines
was
a
follower
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
as
himselfe
writeth
in
the
last
chapter
of
the
last
booke
.
How
the
Prince
of
Salerne
in
the
realme
of
Naples
came
into
Fraunce
,
and
how
Lodouic
Sforce
surnamed
the
Moore
and
he
,
sought
to
perswade
the
King
to
make
war
vpon
the
King
of
Naples
,
and
for
what
cause
.
Chap.
2.
THe
Prince
of
Salerne
fled
to
Venice
(
where
he
was
well
friended
)
accompanied
with
three
of
his
nephewes
,
sonnes
to
the
Prince
of
Bisignan
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP2.NOTE1)1
.
There
they
asked
counsell
of
the
Seniorie
,
(
as
the
Prince
himselfe
told
me
)
whether
it
would
please
them
that
they
should
retire
to
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
the
King
of
Fraunce
,
or
the
King
of
Spaine
.
They
answered
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
was
a
dead
man
vnable
to
do
them
good
,
and
that
the
King
of
Spaine
should
be
too
strong
,
if
to
the
yle
of
Sicilie
and
the
other
places
which
he
held
in
the
Venetian
gulfe
he
should
ioine
the
realme
of
Naples
;
adding
,
that
he
was
alreadie
mightie
vpon
the
sea
:
wherefore
they
aduised
him
to
go
into
Fraunce
,
saying
that
with
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP2.NOTE2)2
that
had
held
the
said
realme
,
they
had
euer
liued
in
perfect
amitie
and
friendship
,
and
found
them
alwaies
good
neighbors
.
But
I
supose
,
they
thought
not
the
enterprise
would
haue
fallen
out
as
afterward
it
did
.
Thus
these
noble
men
aboue
named
came
into
Fraunce
,
where
they
were
curteously
receiued
,
but
their
entertainment
was
small
.
They
followed
their
sute
earnestly
the
space
of
two
yeeres
,
addressing
themselues
wholy
to
Stephan
de
Vers
then
Seneschall
of
Beaucaire
and
of
the
Kings
priuie
chamber
.
One
day
they
liued
in
hope
,
another
in
despaire
;
but
their
friends
vsed
great
diligence
in
Italie
,
specially
at
Milan
,
whereof
Iohn
Galeas
was
Duke
,
not
the
great
Iohn
Galeas
that
lieth
buried
in
the
Charterhouse
of
Pauia
,
but
he
that
was
sonne
to
Duke
Galeas
and
the
Duchesse
Bonne
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
a
man
of
no
great
sense
.
The
said
Duchesse
had
the
wardship
of
hir
children
,
and
my selfe
haue
seen
hir
there
in
great
authoritie
,
being
a
widow
,
and
gouerned
by
one
Cico
a
Secretarie
,
and
an
ancient
seruant
of
that
house
.
This
Cico
had
banished
all
Duke
Galeas
brethren
for
the
said
Ladies
safetie
and
hir
childrens
;
and
among
the
rest
the
Lord
Lodouic
(
afterward
Duke
of
Milan
)
whom
she
reuoked
being
hir
enimie
,
and
in
war
against
hir
,
togither
with
the
Lord
Robert
of
Saint
Seuerine
a
valiant
captaine
,
whom
she
had
also
banished
by
the
said
Cicos
perswasion
.
To
be
short
,
at
the
request
of
a
yoong
man
that
carued
before
hir
called
Anthony
Thesin
,
being
a
Ferrarian
of
very
meane
parentage
,
she
called
them
all
home
through
great
simplicitie
,
supposing
they
would
do
the
said
Cico
no
harme
,
and
the
truth
is
that
so
they
had
sworne
and
promised
.
But
the
third
day
after
their
returne
,
they
tooke
him
notwithstanding
their
oth
,
and
caried
him
in
an
emptie
caske
through
the
town
of
Milan
:
he
was
allied
by
mariage
to
one
of
the
Viscomtes
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP2.NOTE3)3
,
and
if
the
said
Vicomt
had
been
in
the
citie
at
that
present
,
some
say
they
durst
not
haue
taken
him
.
Moreouer
the
Lord
Lodcuic
caused
this
matter
so
to
be
ordered
,
that
the
said
Robert
of
S.
Seuerin
comming
that
way
,
should
meete
with
this
Cico
as
he
passed
through
the
towne
in
this
estate
,
bicause
he
hated
him
extremely
.
Thus
was
he
led
prisoner
to
the
castle
of
Pauie
where
he
died
.
They
vsed
this
Lady
very
honorably
in
hir
iudgement
,
seeking
to
content
hir
humor
in
all
things
;
but
all
matters
of
importance
they
two
dispatched
,
making
hir
priuie
but
to
what
pleased
them
,
and
no
greater
pleasure
could
they
do
hir
,
than
to
communicate
nothing
with
hir
.
They
permitted
hir
to
giue
this
Anthony
Thesin
what
she
would
,
they
lodged
him
hard
by
hir
chamber
,
he
carried
hir
on
horsebacke
behinde
him
in
the
towne
,
and
in
hir
house
was
nothing
but
feasting
and
dauncing
;
but
this
iollitie
endured
but
halfe
a
yeere
.
She
gaue
many
goodly
things
to
this
Thesin
,
and
the
couriers
packets
were
adressed
to
him
,
which
bred
great
disdaine
in
many
,
wherein
the
L.
Lodouic
,
vncle
to
the
two
children
(
aspiring
to
the
Duchie
,
which
afterward
also
he
obteined
)
nourished
them
as
much
as
in
him
lay
.
One
morning
they
tooke
hir
two
sonnes
from
hir
,
and
lodged
them
in
a
great
tower
within
the
castell
called
the
rocke
,
wherunto
consented
the
said
Lodouic
,
the
Lord
Robert
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
one
called
de
Palleuoisin
gouernor
of
the
yoong
Dukes
person
,
and
the
captaine
of
the
rocke
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP2.NOTE4)4
,
who
since
Duke
Galeas
death
had
neuer
departed
out
of
the
place
,
neither
did
many
yeeres
after
this
,
till
he
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Lord
Lodouickes
subtletie
,
and
his
masters
folly
,
being
of
his
mothers
disposition
.
After
the
aboue
named
had
lodged
these
children
in
the
rocke
,
they
seized
vpon
the
treasure
being
at
that
time
the
richest
in
Christendome
,
and
made
hir
yeeld
account
thereof
.
Moreouer
,
they
caused
three
keies
therof
to
be
made
,
one
of
the
which
she
kept
,
but
the
treasure
after
that
day
she
neuer
touched
.
They
made
hir
also
to
surrender
the
wardship
of
hir
children
,
and
the
said
Lodouic
was
chosen
their
guardian
.
Further
,
they
sent
letters
into
diuers
countries
especially
into
Fraunce
(
which
my selfe
sawe
)
written
to
hir
great
dishonor
:
for
they
charged
hir
with
this
Anthonie
Thesin
,
whom
notwithstanding
they
sent
away
vnharmed
,
for
the
Lord
Robert
saued
both
his
life
and
goods
.
These
two
great
men
entred
not
into
the
rocke
at
their
pleasure
,
for
the
captaine
had
his
brother
in
it
with
a
garrison
of
a
hundred
and
fiftie
soldiers
or
better
,
&
when
they
entred
,
the
gate
was
straightly
kept
,
neither
entred
they
accompanied
at
any
time
with
more
than
a
man
or
two
,
and
this
endured
a
long
space
.
In
the
meane
time
great
variance
arose
between
the
Lord
Lodouic
and
Robert
of
S.
Seuerin
,
(
for
vsually
two
great
men
can
not
long
agree
:
)
but
Lodouic
wan
the
garland
,
&
the
other
departed
to
the
Venetians
seruice
.
Notwithstanding
,
afterwards
two
of
his
sonnes
returned
to
the
seruice
of
the
said
Lodouic
,
and
the
state
of
Milan
,
(
namely
Master
Galeas
,
and
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
)
some
say
with
their
fathers
consent
,
others
say
no
:
but
howsoeuer
it
were
,
the
said
Lodouic
highly
fauored
them
,
and
both
hath
been
and
yet
is
very
faithfully
serued
by
them
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
their
father
the
Lord
Robert
of
Saint
Seuerin
was
issued
of
a
base
daughter
of
the
house
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
but
in
Italie
they
make
no
difference
betweene
a
bastard
and
childe
legitimate
.
This
I
write
bicause
they
furthered
our
enterprise
in
Italy
,
aswell
in
fauour
of
the
Prince
of
Salerne
chiefe
of
the
said
house
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
as
also
for
diuers
other
respects
,
whereof
heereafter
you
shall
heare
.
The
Lord
Lodouic
declared
immediately
that
he
would
by
all
meanes
possible
maintaine
his
authoritie
,
for
he
caused
money
to
be
coined
,
on
the
one
side
wherof
the
Dukes
image
was
stamped
,
and
on
the
other
his
own
,
whereat
many
murmured
.
This
Duke
was
married
to
the
daughter
of
Alfonse
Duke
of
Calabria
,
and
King
of
Naples
after
his
father
King
Ferrandes
death
.
His
said
wife
was
a
Lady
of
a
great
courage
,
and
would
gladly
haue
increased
hir
husbands
authority
if
she
could
,
but
hir
husband
lacked
wit
,
and
disclosed
all
hir
actions
.
The
captaine
also
of
the
rocke
of
Milan
continued
long
in
great
authoritie
,
and
neuer
departed
out
of
the
place
;
for
many
iealousies
were
now
arisen
,
so
far
foorth
that
when
one
of
the
children
went
abroad
,
the
other
abode
within
.
To
be
short
,
a
yeere
or
two
before
we
entred
into
Italy
,
the
Lord
Lodouic
hauing
been
abroad
with
the
Duke
,
and
purposing
some
mischiefe
,
waited
vpon
him
at
his
returne
home
to
the
castle
,
according
to
his
accustomed
maner
.
The
captaine
came
vpon
the
drawe
bridge
with
his
men
about
him
,
to
kisse
the
Dukes
hand
as
their
maner
is
.
The
Duke
at
this
time
was
somewhat
without
the
bridge
,
in
such
sort
that
the
captain
was
forced
to
step
foorth
a
pace
or
two
,
where
these
two
sonnes
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
and
others
that
were
about
them
laid
hold
vpon
him
.
They
within
drew
vp
the
bridge
,
but
the
Lord
Lodouic
caused
an
end
of
a
waxe
candle
to
be
lighted
,
&
sware
that
he
would
smite
off
their
heads
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP2.NOTE5)5
if
they
yeelded
not
the
place
before
the
candle
were
burned
out
;
whereupon
they
deliuered
it
,
and
then
he
furnished
it
wel
and
surely
for
himselfe
,
but
all
in
the
Dukes
name
.
Further
,
he
endited
the
captaine
of
high
treason
,
laying
to
his
charge
that
he
would
haue
put
the
place
into
the
Emperors
hands
:
and
staied
certaine
Almains
,
charging
them
as
practisers
with
the
captaine
about
this
enterprise
,
yet
afterward
dismissed
them
without
farther
harme
.
He
beheaded
also
one
of
his
owne
secretaries
,
charging
him
in
like
maner
as
a
dealer
in
the
matter
,
and
yet
one
other
who
he
said
had
been
a
messenger
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP2.NOTE6)6
between
them
.
The
captaine
he
kept
long
in
prison
,
yet
in
the
end
deliuered
him
,
pretending
that
Duchesse
Bonne
had
once
hired
a
brother
of
the
captains
to
kill
the
said
Lodouic
as
he
entred
into
the
castel
,
whom
the
captaine
withheld
from
executing
the
fact
,
for
the
which
cause
he
now
saued
his
life
.
Notwithstanding
if
he
had
been
giltie
of
so
heinous
a
crime
as
a
purpose
to
yeeld
the
place
to
the
Emperor
,
who
might
haue
laid
claim
to
it
,
both
as
Emperor
&
Duke
of
Austrich
(
for
that
house
pretendeth
some
title
thereunto
:
)
I
thinke
he
would
not
haue
pardoned
him
;
for
it
would
haue
made
a
great
alteration
in
Italie
,
and
the
whole
estate
of
Milain
would
haue
reuolted
in
one
day
.
For
when
they
liued
vnder
the
Emperors
,
euerie
household
paid
but
halfe
a
ducat
for
tribute
:
but
now
they
are
cruelly
and
tyrannouslie
gouerned
,
both
the
Spiritualtie
,
Nobilitie
and
Commons
.
The
Lord
Lodouic
seeing
himselfe
seized
of
the
castell
,
and
all
the
force
of
the
countrie
at
his
commandement
,
determined
to
attempt
further
;
for
he
that
possesseth
Milan
possesseth
the
whole
estate
,
both
bicause
the
chiefe
of
the
countrie
be
resident
there
,
and
also
bicause
those
that
haue
the
charge
and
gouernment
of
the
other
places
be
all
Milanois
borne
.
Sure
for
the
quantitie
of
this
Duchie
,
I
neuer
saw
a
pleasanter
nor
plentifuller
peece
of
ground
.
For
if
the
Prince
would
content
himselfe
with
the
yeerely
reuenues
of
fiue
hundred
thousand
ducats
;
his
subiects
should
be
but
too
rich
,
and
the
Prince
liue
in
suretie
:
but
he
leuieth
yeerely
sixe
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
or
seuen
hundred
thousand
,
which
is
great
tyrannie
:
and
therefore
the
people
desire
nothing
more
than
change
of
their
Prince
.
Which
the
L.
Lodouic
considering
,
togither
with
the
other
reasons
aboue
rehearsed
,
and
being
already
married
to
the
Duke
of
Ferraraes
daughter
,
by
whom
he
had
many
children
,
determined
to
accomplish
his
intent
,
and
endeuored
to
win
friends
not
onely
in
the
said
Duchie
,
but
also
abrode
in
Italie
.
Wherefore
first
he
entred
into
league
with
the
Venetians
for
the
preseruation
of
their
estate
,
whereunto
he
was
great
friend
to
his
father
in
lawes
preiudice
,
from
whom
the
said
Venetians
not
long
before
had
taken
a
little
territorie
called
the
Polesan
,
enuironed
with
water
,
and
maruellously
abounding
with
all
kinde
of
wealth
.
This
country
being
distant
but
halfe
a
league
from
Ferrara
,
the
Venetians
possesse
yet
at
this
day
.
There
are
in
it
two
prety
townes
,
which
I
haue
been
in
my selfe
,
the
one
named
Rouigue
,
the
other
Labadie
.
The
Duke
of
Ferrara
lost
it
in
the
war
that
himselfe
first
mooued
against
the
Venetians
:
for
notwithstanding
that
before
the
end
of
those
wars
,
Alphonse
Duke
of
Calabria
(
his
father
King
Ferrande
yet
liuing
)
the
Lord
Lodouic
with
the
force
of
Milan
,
the
Florentines
,
the
Pope
,
and
the
towne
of
Bolonia
came
to
his
aide
:
by
meanes
whereof
the
Venetians
were
brought
altogither
vnder
foote
,
or
at
the
least
to
great
extremitie
,
being
vtterly
vnfurnished
of
monie
,
and
hauing
lost
diuers
places
:
yet
the
said
Lodouic
concluded
a
treatie
to
their
honor
and
profit
;
for
euery
man
was
restored
to
his
owne
saue
the
poore
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
who
was
forced
to
leaue
vnto
them
the
Polesan
(
which
they
yet
hold
:
)
notwithstanding
that
he
had
mooued
this
war
at
the
request
of
the
Lord
Lodouic
,
and
of
King
Ferrande
whose
daughter
he
had
married
.
The
report
went
that
Lodouic
receiued
threescore
thousand
ducats
of
the
Venetians
for
making
this
treatie
.
Whether
it
were
so
or
no
,
I
know
not
,
but
sure
I
am
that
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
was
once
perswaded
that
it
was
so
:
for
at
that
time
the
said
Lodouic
was
not
married
to
his
daughter
.
From
that
day
forward
amitie
euer
continued
betweene
the
Venetians
and
the
said
Lodouic
.
No
seruant
nor
kinsman
of
Iohn
Galeas
Duke
of
Milan
sought
to
impeach
and
stop
the
Lord
Lodouic
from
seizing
the
Duchie
into
his
own
hands
,
saue
onely
the
Duchesse
his
wife
,
who
was
yoong
,
but
a
very
wise
Lady
.
She
was
daughter
to
Alfonse
Duke
of
Calabria
before
mentioned
,
sonne
and
heire
to
Ferrande
King
of
Naples
.
In
the
yeere
1493.
the
said
Lodouic
sent
to
King
Charles
the
8.
now
raigning
,
to
perswade
him
to
come
into
Italie
to
conquer
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
to
vanquish
and
subdue
those
that
possessed
it
:
for
so
long
as
they
florished
and
were
of
force
,
he
durst
neuer
attempt
that
which
afterward
he
accomplished
.
At
that
time
the
said
Ferrande
King
of
Naples
and
Alphonse
his
sonne
were
puissant
,
rich
,
of
great
experience
in
the
wars
,
and
accounted
Princes
of
hautie
courages
,
though
afterward
their
actions
declared
the
contrarie
.
The
said
Lodouic
was
also
a
very
wise
man
,
but
maruellous
timorous
,
and
humble
when
he
stood
in
feare
,
and
void
of
all
faith
,
if
the
breach
thereof
might
turne
to
his
profit
.
I
speake
as
one
that
knew
him
throughly
well
,
bicause
I
haue
dealt
with
him
in
many
matters
.
But
to
proceede
,
in
the
yeere
1493.
(
as
before
I
said
)
the
Lord
Lodouic
began
to
tickle
this
yoong
King
Charles
,
being
but
two
and
twenty
yeeres
of
age
,
with
the
ambition
and
vaineglorie
of
Italie
,
shewing
him
what
right
he
had
to
this
goodly
realme
of
Naples
,
which
I
warrant
you
he
skilfully
blazed
and
painted
foorth
.
In
all
these
negotiations
he
addressed
himselfe
to
Stephan
de
Vers
,
then
newly
made
Seneschall
of
Beaucaire
,
and
maruellously
enriched
though
not
satisfied
,
and
to
the
Generall
Brissonet
,
a
rich
man
,
skilfull
in
matters
of
the
receit
,
and
great
friend
at
that
time
to
the
said
Seneschall
,
by
whose
meanes
the
Lord
Lodouic
perswaded
the
said
Brissonet
to
become
a
priest
,
promising
to
make
him
a
Cardinall
,
but
the
Seneschall
himselfe
he
promised
to
make
a
Duke
.
And
to
set
all
these
practises
on
foote
,
the
said
Lodouic
sent
in
the
same
yeere
to
Paris
a
goodly
ambassage
to
the
King
,
the
chiefe
whereof
was
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
sonne
and
heire
to
the
aboue
named
Robert
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
who
found
there
the
Prince
of
Salerne
his
cosin
:
for
the
said
Prince
was
chiefe
of
the
house
of
Saint
Seuerin
(
as
I
haue
alreadie
made
mention
)
and
liued
in
Fraunce
,
being
banished
by
King
Ferrande
of
Naples
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
,
and
therfore
trauelled
earnestly
that
this
voiage
to
Naples
might
go
forward
.
With
the
said
Earle
of
Caiazze
came
also
Charles
Earle
of
Belleioyeuse
,
and
Master
Galeas
Viscount
of
Milan
,
who
were
both
in
very
good
order
and
well
accompanied
,
but
openly
they
vsed
salutations
onely
and
generall
speeches
.
This
was
the
first
great
ambassage
that
came
from
the
Lord
Lodouic
to
the
King
.
True
it
is
that
he
had
sent
before
this
,
one
of
his
Secretaries
to
negotiate
with
the
King
,
to
send
his
deputie
into
Italie
to
receiue
homage
of
his
cosin
the
Duke
of
Milan
for
Genua
,
which
was
granted
him
against
all
reason
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP2.NOTE8)8
:
notwithstanding
I
will
not
denie
,
but
that
the
King
of
especiall
fauor
might
assigne
one
to
receiue
it
of
him
;
for
when
this
Duke
Galeas
was
warde
to
his
mother
,
I
being
then
ambassador
for
King
Lewis
the
11.
receiued
his
homage
in
the
castell
of
Milan
,
hauing
an
expresse
commission
from
the
King
so
to
do
.
But
Genua
was
then
out
of
the
Duke
of
Milans
hands
,
and
held
by
Master
Baptist
de
Campefourgouse
;
but
at
this
present
the
Lord
Lodouic
had
recouered
it
,
and
gaue
to
certaine
of
the
Kings
chamber
eight
thousand
ducats
for
the
inuesture
thereof
,
who
by
receiuing
the
monie
greatly
preiudiced
the
King
.
For
before
the
graunt
of
the
said
inuesture
,
they
might
haue
seized
Genua
to
the
Kings
owne
vse
,
if
they
had
would
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP2.NOTE9)9
:
but
seeing
they
meant
to
take
monie
for
it
,
they
ought
to
haue
demanded
more
:
for
Duke
Galeas
paide
at
one
time
for
it
to
King
Lewis
my
Master
fiftie
thousand
ducats
,
whereof
the
King
(
whose
soule
God
pardon
)
gaue
me
thirtie
thousand
crownes
in
reward
.
Notwithstanding
they
said
they
receiued
these
eight
thousand
ducats
with
the
Kings
consent
,
and
Stephan
de
Vers
Seneschall
of
Beaucaire
was
one
of
those
that
tooke
the
monie
,
happily
to
entertaine
the
better
the
Lord
Lodouic
for
this
enterprise
,
which
he
so
much
both
fauored
and
furthered
.
After
audience
giuen
openly
at
Paris
to
the
ambassadors
aboue
mentioned
,
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
had
secret
communication
with
the
King
.
The
said
Earle
was
in
great
credit
at
Milan
,
but
his
brother
Master
Galeas
of
Saint
Seuerin
in
greater
,
especially
in
martiall
affaires
.
His
Master
could
now
dispose
of
the
estate
of
Milan
as
of
his
owne
:
for
the
which
cause
he
offered
the
King
great
seruices
and
aide
as
well
of
men
as
mony
,
affirming
the
enterprise
to
be
of
no
difficultie
.
This
done
,
he
and
Master
Galeas
Viscount
tooke
their
leaue
and
departed
,
leauing
behinde
them
the
Earle
Charles
of
Belleioyeuse
to
entertaine
the
sute
,
who
incontinent
put
himselfe
into
French
apparell
,
and
trauelled
so
earnestly
in
this
busines
,
that
many
began
to
like
of
the
enterprise
.
The
King
sent
into
Italie
to
Pope
Innocentius
,
to
the
Venetians
,
and
to
the
Florentines
one
named
Peron
of
Basche
,
who
had
been
brought
vp
in
the
house
of
Aniou
vnder
Duke
Iohn
of
Calabria
,
and
was
maruellously
affectioned
to
this
voiage
.
These
practises
and
runnings
to
and
fro
continued
the
space
of
seuen
or
eight
moneths
,
and
those
that
vnderstood
of
this
enterprise
,
communed
among
themselues
diuersly
of
it
,
but
none
thought
that
the
King
would
go
in
person
into
Italie
.
The
Notes
.
1
Antonel
of
Saint
Seuerin
Prince
of
Salerne
,
and
Bernardin
Prince
of
Besignan
,
were
brethren
.
Guicciar.
2
He
meaneth
by
Kings
of
Fraunce
those
Kings
of
the
house
of
Fraunce
,
that
had
held
the
realme
of
Naples
,
to
wit
,
the
Dukes
of
Aniou
.
3
Viscomte
in
both
these
places
,
and
diuers
others
,
is
a
proper
name
,
not
a
name
of
honor
,
and
signifieth
as
much
as
Biscomte
,
that
is
,
twise
Earle
,
bicause
the
Viscomti
were
Lords
of
Angiera
and
Milan
.
4
This
captaine
meant
no
treason
to
the
children
as
the
others
did
,
but
consented
to
this
deede
,
bicause
he
thought
the
children
in
more
safetie
with
him
than
with
their
foolish
mother
.
5
The
sense
in
mine
opinion
were
better
to
read
it
qu'il
luy
feroit
,
then
qu'il
leur
feroit
,
that
is
,
that
he
would
smite
off
the
captaines
head
,
if
the
place
were
not
yeelded
,
for
they
within
were
out
of
Lodouics
power
.
6
The
French
had
it
in
this
sense
.
And
another
who
said
that
he
had
been
a
messenger
betweene
them
:
but
vndoubtedly
the
place
is
corrupted
and
to
be
read
as
I
haue
amended
it
.
7
The
Duke
of
Ferrara
had
married
King
Ferrandes
daughter
named
Elenor.
8
Duke
Galeas
ought
to
haue
come
into
Fraunce
to
haue
done
homage
to
the
King
in
person
,
but
bicause
Lodouic
would
not
let
him
depart
out
of
his
custodie
,
he
found
means
that
it
should
be
done
to
one
sent
thither
by
the
King
as
his
deputie
for
that
purpose
.
9
Genua
was
forfeited
,
and
vnder
colour
thereof
,
the
Lord
Lodouic
had
recouered
it
,
but
bicause
it
was
held
of
the
King
(
for
the
Genuois
had
giuen
themselues
to
Charles
the
sixt
,
anno
1394.
who
sent
thither
for
gouernor
Iohn
de
Maingre
,
and
afterward
to
Charles
the
seuenth
,
anno
1446.
)
it
could
be
forfeited
to
none
but
to
the
King
,
but
by
giuing
away
this
inuesture
,
he
gaue
away
his
right
.
How
King
Charles
the
eight
made
peace
with
the
King
of
Romanes
and
the
Archduke
of
Austrich
,
restoring
to
them
the
Lady
Margaret
of
Flaunders
,
before
he
made
his
voiage
to
Naples
.
Chap.
3.
DVring
this
delaie
aboue
mentioned
,
peace
was
treated
of
at
Senlis
betweene
the
King
and
the
Archduke
of
Austriche
,
heire
of
the
house
of
Burgundie
:
for
notwithstanding
that
they
were
in
truce
,
yet
a
breach
happened
betweene
them
,
bicause
the
King
refused
the
King
of
Romaines
daughter
sister
to
the
said
Archduke
(
being
verie
yoong
,
)
and
married
the
daughter
of
Frauncis
Duke
of
Britaine
,
to
enioie
peaceablie
thereby
the
Duchie
of
Britaine
:
all
the
which
at
the
time
of
this
treatie
he
held
,
saue
the
towne
of
Renes
and
the
said
daughter
being
within
in
it
;
the
which
was
gouerned
by
the
Prince
of
Orenge
hir
vncle
,
who
had
made
a
marriage
betweene
hir
and
the
King
of
Romaines
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP3.NOTE1)1
and
openly
solemnised
it
in
the
church
by
a
Practor
.
All
the
which
happened
in
the
yeere
1492.
To
this
treatie
aboue
mentioned
came
a
great
ambassage
in
fauoure
of
the
Duke
of
Austriche
from
the
Emperor
Frederick
,
who
offered
to
be
a
mediator
for
the
peace
:
the
King
of
Romains
sent
thither
also
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP3.NOTE2)2
and
so
did
the
Palzgraue
,
and
the
Swissers
to
pacifie
this
controuersie
,
being
all
of
opinion
that
it
would
kindle
a
great
fire
:
for
the
King
of
Romains
seemed
aboue
all
measure
to
be
iniuried
,
hauing
at
one
time
hir
taken
from
him
whom
he
accounted
his
wife
,
and
his
daughter
sent
backe
to
him
which
many
yeeres
had
beene
Queene
of
Fraunce
:
but
in
the
end
the
matter
was
quietly
shut
vp
,
and
peace
concluded
.
For
all
parties
were
wearie
of
war
,
especially
Duke
Philips
subiects
,
who
had
sustained
so
many
troubles
,
partly
bicause
of
wars
with
this
realme
,
and
partly
through
their
owne
priuate
diuisions
,
that
they
could
no
more
.
The
peace
was
concluded
but
for
fower
yeeres
,
whereunto
the
King
of
Romaines
agreed
,
to
the
end
he
might
repose
his
subiects
,
and
receiue
againe
his
daughter
:
whom
some
that
were
about
the
King
and
the
said
daughter
,
made
difficultie
to
restore
.
At
this
treatie
I
was
present
my selfe
with
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Commissioners
being
these
,
Peter
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
the
Lord
of
Cordes
,
and
diuers
other
noble
personages
,
and
promise
was
there
made
to
restore
to
the
said
Duke
Philip
all
that
the
King
held
in
Artois
:
for
so
was
it
agreed
when
this
mariage
was
treated
of
in
the
yeere
1482.
that
if
it
were
not
accomplished
,
all
the
landes
that
were
giuen
with
this
Ladie
in
maraige
should
returne
againe
with
hir
,
or
be
restored
to
Duke
Philip.
But
the
said
Archdukes
men
had
alreadie
surprised
Arras
and
Saint
Omer
,
so
that
onely
Hedin
,
Aire
,
and
Betune
remained
to
be
restored
:
the
possession
and
seniorie
whereof
were
presently
deliuered
them
,
and
they
put
officers
into
them
:
but
the
King
held
still
the
castels
,
and
might
place
garrisons
in
them
till
the
fower
yeeres
were
expired
,
which
ended
at
the
feast
of
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
in
the
yeere
1498.
at
which
time
he
was
bound
to
restore
them
also
to
the
said
Archduke
,
and
so
he
promised
and
sware
to
do
.
Whether
the
alteration
of
these
mariages
agreed
with
the
lawes
of
holy
Church
or
no
,
let
others
iudge
:
for
many
Doctors
of
diuinitie
said
yea
,
and
many
nay
:
but
were
these
lawfull
or
vnlawfull
;
sure
all
these
Ladies
were
vnfortunate
in
their
issue
.
Our
Queene
had
three
sonnes
successiuely
one
after
another
in
fower
yeeres
:
one
of
them
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP3.NOTE3)3
liued
almost
three
yeeres
and
then
died
,
and
the
other
two
be
dead
also
.
The
Lady
Margaret
of
Austriche
was
afterward
married
to
the
Prince
of
Castile
onely
sonne
to
the
King
and
Queene
of
Castile
,
and
heire
both
of
Castile
and
diuers
other
realmes
.
The
said
Prince
died
the
first
yeere
of
his
marriage
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1497.
leauing
his
wife
great
bellied
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP3.NOTE4)4
,
who
immediately
after
hir
husbands
death
fell
in
trauel
before
hir
time
,
and
was
deliuered
of
a
dead
borne
childe
;
which
misfortune
the
King
and
Queene
of
Castile
and
their
whole
realme
lamented
a
long
time
.
The
King
of
Romanes
immediately
after
this
change
aboue
mentioned
,
married
the
daughter
of
Galeas
Duke
of
Milan
,
sister
to
Duke
Iohn
Galeas
before
named
,
the
which
marriage
was
made
by
the
Lord
Lodouics
onely
procurement
:
but
it
displeased
greatly
both
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
and
many
also
of
the
King
of
Romanes
friends
,
bicause
she
was
not
of
a
house
noble
ynough
in
their
opinion
to
match
with
their
Emperor
.
For
as
touching
the
Viscounts
of
whom
the
Dukes
of
Milan
are
descended
,
small
nobilitie
is
in
them
,
and
lesse
yet
in
the
Sforces
;
for
the
first
of
that
house
was
Francis
Sforce
Duke
of
Milan
,
whose
father
was
a
shoomaker
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP3.NOTE5)5
dwelling
in
a
little
towne
called
Cotignoles
,
but
a
very
valiant
man
,
though
not
so
valiant
as
his
sonne
,
who
by
meanes
of
the
great
fauour
the
people
of
Milan
bare
his
wife
,
being
bastard
daughter
to
Duke
Philip
Marie
,
made
himselfe
Duke
,
and
conquered
and
gouerned
the
whole
countrie
not
as
a
tyrant
,
but
as
a
good
and
iust
Prince
:
so
that
in
woorthines
and
vertue
,
he
was
comparable
to
the
noblest
Princes
that
liued
in
his
daies
.
Thus
much
I
haue
written
to
shew
what
followed
the
change
of
these
marriages
,
neither
know
I
what
may
yet
heerafter
ensue
further
thereof
.
The
Notes
.
1
Annal.
Burgund
.
write
,
with
Philip
the
King
of
Romaines
sonne
,
but
the
best
writers
agree
with
our
author
.
2
Maximilian
was
chosen
King
of
Romaines
,
anno
1486.
Funccius
.
3
Of
this
childes
death
he
writeth
,
lib.
8.
cap.
13.
4
Of
this
Princes
death
he
writeth
at
large
,
lib.
8.
cap.
17.
5
Francis
Sforces
father
(
as
some
write
)
was
first
a
cooke
in
the
campe
,
after
he
became
a
soldier
,
and
lastly
for
his
valor
was
made
a
captaine
and
a
knight
.
How
the
King
sent
to
the
Venetians
to
practise
with
them
before
he
enterprised
his
voiage
to
Naples
,
and
of
the
preparation
that
was
made
for
the
said
voiage
.
Chap.
4.
NOw
to
returne
to
the
principall
matter
:
you
haue
heard
of
the
Earle
of
Caiazzes
&
the
other
ambassadors
departure
from
the
King
at
Paris
,
and
of
diuers
practises
entertained
in
Italy
,
and
how
the
King
as
yoong
as
he
was
,
greatly
affected
this
voiage
,
notwithstanding
that
as
yet
he
discouered
his
meaning
but
to
the
Seneschall
and
generall
onely
.
Further
,
he
required
the
Venetians
to
giue
him
aide
and
counsell
in
this
enterprise
,
who
answered
him
that
he
should
be
welcome
into
Italy
:
but
that
aide
him
they
could
not
,
bicause
they
stood
in
doubt
of
the
Turke
,
(
yet
were
they
in
peace
with
him
:
)
and
as
touching
counsell
,
it
should
be
too
great
presumption
in
them
to
giue
counsell
to
so
wise
a
Prince
,
hauing
so
graue
a
counsell
about
him
;
but
they
promised
rather
to
helpe
him
than
hinder
him
.
This
they
tooke
to
be
a
wise
answer
,
and
so
was
it
I
confesse
.
But
notwithstanding
that
,
they
gouerne
their
affaires
more
circumspectly
than
any
Prince
or
commonaltie
in
the
world
;
yet
God
will
alwaies
haue
vs
to
know
that
wisedome
and
forecast
of
man
auaile
nought
,
when
he
is
purposed
to
strike
the
stroke
.
For
he
disposed
of
this
enterprise
far
otherwise
than
they
imagined
,
for
they
thought
not
that
the
King
would
haue
come
in
person
into
Italy
,
neither
stoode
they
in
any
feare
of
the
Turke
,
notwithstanding
their
forged
excuse
:
for
the
Turke
then
raigning
was
a
man
of
no
valor
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP4.NOTE1)1
:
but
they
hoped
by
this
meanes
to
be
reuenged
of
the
house
of
Arragon
,
which
they
hated
extremely
,
both
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
bicause
by
their
perswasion
(
as
they
said
)
the
Turke
came
to
Scutary
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP4.NOTE2)2
.
I
meane
the
father
of
this
Turke
,
called
Mahumet
Ottoman
,
who
tooke
Constantinople
,
and
greatly
endammaged
the
said
Venetians
.
But
apart
to
Alphonse
D.
of
Calabria
they
had
many
other
quarrels
,
for
they
charged
him
,
first
,
as
the
onely
author
of
the
war
the
D.
of
Ferrara
mooued
against
them
,
wherin
they
consumed
such
infinit
treasure
,
that
it
had
well
neere
cleane
vndone
them
(
of
the
which
war
a
word
or
two
hath
been
spoken
before
.
)
Secondarily
,
that
he
had
sent
a
man
purposely
to
Venice
to
poison
their
cesterns
,
at
the
least
,
as
many
as
might
be
come
vnto
,
for
diuers
of
them
be
enclosed
and
locked
.
They
vse
there
none
other
water
,
for
they
are
inuironed
with
the
sea
,
and
sure
that
water
is
very
good
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP4.NOTE3)3
,
as
my selfe
can
witnes
:
for
twice
I
haue
been
at
Venice
,
and
in
my
last
voiage
dranke
of
it
eight
moneths
togither
.
But
the
chiefe
cause
of
their
hatred
against
this
house
of
Arragon
was
none
of
these
aboue
rehersed
;
but
for
that
the
said
house
kept
them
from
growing
great
as
well
in
Italy
as
Greece
,
on
both
the
which
countries
they
had
their
eies
fixed
:
notwithstanding
they
had
lately
conquered
the
Ile
of
Cyprus
vpon
no
title
in
the
world
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP4.NOTE4)4
.
For
all
these
considerations
the
Venetians
thought
it
their
profit
,
that
war
should
arise
betweene
the
King
and
the
house
of
Arragon
:
but
they
supposed
that
it
could
not
haue
ended
so
soon
as
it
did
,
&
that
it
shuld
but
weaken
their
enimies
,
not
vtterly
destroy
them
:
and
further
,
that
if
the
woorst
fell
,
either
the
one
partie
or
the
other
to
haue
their
helpe
,
would
giue
them
certaine
townes
in
Pouille
,
lying
vpon
their
sea
coast
:
as
also
in
the
end
it
hapned
,
but
they
had
well
neere
misreckoned
themselues
.
Lastly
,
as
touching
the
calling
of
the
King
into
Italy
,
they
thought
it
could
not
be
laid
to
their
charge
,
seeing
they
had
giuen
him
neither
counsell
nor
aide
,
as
appeered
by
their
answer
to
Peron
of
Basche
.
In
the
yeere
1494.
the
King
went
to
Lyons
to
attend
to
his
affaires
,
but
no
man
1494.
thought
he
would
passe
the
mountaines
.
Thither
came
to
him
the
aboue
named
Master
Galeas
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
with
a
goodly
traine
,
sent
from
the
Lord
Lodouic
,
whose
lieutenant
and
principall
seruant
he
was
.
He
brought
with
him
a
great
number
of
braue
horses
and
armours
to
run
in
,
and
ran
himselfe
,
and
that
very
well
,
for
he
was
a
yoong
and
a
gallant
knight
.
The
King
entertained
him
very
honorably
,
feasted
him
sumptuously
,
and
gaue
him
his
order
.
This
done
,
he
returned
into
Italy
.
But
the
Earle
of
Belleioyeuse
remained
still
with
the
King
to
hasten
the
voiage
.
At
Genua
they
began
to
arme
a
great
nauie
,
whither
the
King
sent
the
Lord
of
Vrfé
Master
of
his
horse
,
with
diuers
others
.
In
the
end
he
remooued
to
Vienna
in
Daulphine
,
about
the
beginning
of
August
in
the
same
yeere
,
whither
the
nobles
of
Genua
resorted
daily
to
him
:
wherefore
to
Genua
he
sent
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
,
now
King
of
this
realme
,
a
yoong
gentleman
of
goodly
personage
,
but
much
giuen
to
his
pleasures
,
of
whom
in
this
history
ample
mention
shal
be
made
.
It
was
then
thought
that
the
said
Duke
of
Orleans
should
haue
led
this
armie
by
sea
to
land
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
by
the
conduct
and
direction
of
the
aboue
named
banished
Princes
of
Salerne
&
Bisignan
.
The
whole
nauie
was
fowerteene
ships
of
Genua
,
besides
a
great
number
of
gallies
and
galleons
,
and
the
King
was
as
well
obeied
there
in
this
case
,
as
he
should
haue
been
at
Paris
:
for
Genua
was
vnder
the
state
of
Milan
,
where
the
Lord
Lodouic
gouerned
all
,
hauing
none
to
gainsay
him
,
saue
onely
the
Duchesse
his
nephewes
wife
,
daughter
to
King
Alphonse
,
(
for
about
this
present
his
father
King
Ferrande
died
.
)
But
the
said
Lady
preuailed
little
or
nothing
,
both
bicause
men
sawe
the
King
in
a
readines
either
to
passe
into
Italy
himselfe
,
or
to
send
his
forces
,
and
also
bicause
hir
husband
was
a
very
simple
man
,
and
disclosed
all
hir
dooings
to
the
Lord
Lodouic
his
vncle
,
who
had
already
caused
a
messenger
to
be
drowned
sent
by
hir
,
to
hir
father
.
This
nauie
did
no
seruice
,
notwithstanding
that
the
charges
thereof
amounted
to
three
hundred
thousand
franks
,
for
all
the
treasure
that
the
K.
could
leuy
was
imploied
that
way
,
by
means
whereof
he
was
vnfurnished
as
before
I
said
,
both
of
good
counsell
,
of
money
,
and
of
al
things
necessary
for
such
an
enterprise
:
yet
God
of
his
meere
grace
(
as
manifestly
he
declared
)
gaue
it
good
successe
.
I
meane
not
that
the
King
was
not
wise
of
his
age
,
but
he
was
but
two
and
twenty
yeeres
old
,
newly
crept
out
of
the
shell
.
The
two
aboue
named
that
gouerned
him
in
all
this
voiage
,
to
wit
Stephen
de
Vers
Seneschall
of
Beaucaire
,
and
the
generall
Brissonnet
,
now
Cardinall
of
Saint
Malo
,
were
men
of
meane
estate
,
and
of
no
experience
,
whereby
so
much
the
more
appeered
the
woonderfull
worke
of
God
:
our
enimies
on
the
other
side
,
were
accounted
wise
,
of
great
experience
in
the
wars
,
rich
,
accompanied
with
wise
men
and
good
captaines
,
and
in
possession
of
the
realme
.
I
meane
King
Alphonse
(
lately
crowned
by
Pope
Alexander
a
Spaniard
,
borne
in
the
realme
of
Arragon
)
who
had
the
Florentines
ioined
with
him
,
and
great
intelligence
with
the
Turke
.
He
had
also
a
son
bearing
armes
,
called
Dom
Ferrande
,
a
courteous
yoong
gentleman
,
of
the
age
of
two
or
three
and
twenty
yeeres
,
who
was
welbeloued
in
the
realme
,
and
a
brother
also
named
Dom
Frederic
,
who
succeeded
the
said
Ferrande
in
this
our
age
,
and
was
a
very
wise
man
,
and
led
their
army
vpon
the
sea
.
He
had
been
long
trained
vp
on
this
side
the
mountaines
,
and
of
him
you
had
often
assured
me
my
Lord
of
Vienna
by
your
knowledge
in
Astrologie
,
that
he
should
be
King
,
so
that
he
once
promised
me
fower
thousand
franks
of
yeerely
reuenewes
in
the
said
realme
,
when
that
came
to
passe
,
which
promise
was
made
twenty
yeeres
before
the
prophesie
tooke
effect
.
Now
to
proceede
,
the
King
altered
his
minde
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP4.NOTE5)5
through
the
Duke
of
Milans
earnest
sollicitation
made
both
by
letters
by
the
Earle
Charles
of
Belleioyeuse
his
ambassador
,
and
by
the
two
aboue
named
.
Notwithstanding
the
Generall
in
the
end
began
to
draw
backe
,
seeing
all
men
of
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
to
mislike
this
voiage
for
many
respects
,
and
especially
bicause
the
Kings
forces
lay
abrode
in
camp
in
August
,
vnfurnished
of
monie
,
and
all
other
things
necessarie
:
but
the
Seneschall
alone
carried
the
credit
from
them
all
,
so
far
foorth
that
the
King
shewed
a
countenance
of
displeasure
to
the
Generall
three
or
fower
daies
,
but
he
soone
recouered
his
fauour
againe
.
At
this
present
died
one
of
the
Seneschals
seruants
of
the
plague
,
as
men
said
;
for
the
which
cause
he
durst
not
repaire
to
the
Kings
presence
to
his
great
griefe
,
for
no
man
sollicited
the
voiage
:
but
on
the
contrarie
side
the
D.
&
Duchesse
of
Bourbon
were
there
,
laboring
all
that
in
them
lay
to
ouerthrow
it
,
whereunto
also
the
said
Generall
encouraged
them
,
by
means
whereof
one
day
the
voiage
was
dashed
,
and
another
reuiued
.
In
the
end
the
King
resolued
to
go
,
and
I
my selfe
mounted
on
horsebacke
with
the
foremost
,
hoping
to
passe
the
mountains
the
more
commodiously
with
small
companie
:
but
I
receiued
a
countermand
,
whereby
I
was
aduertised
that
all
was
altered
againe
.
The
selfesame
day
were
borrowed
fiftie
thousand
ducats
of
a
merchant
of
Milan
;
but
the
Lord
Lodouic
deliuered
the
money
vpon
assurance
made
to
the
said
merchant
for
the
repaiment
:
my selfe
stood
bound
for
six
thousand
,
and
others
for
the
rest
;
but
this
monie
was
lent
without
interest
.
The
King
had
borrowed
before
of
the
banke
of
Soly
at
Genua
a
hundred
thousand
franks
,
the
interest
wherof
amounted
in
fower
moneths
to
14.
thousand
franks
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP4.NOTE6)6
.
But
some
said
that
the
two
aboue
named
had
part
both
in
the
principall
,
and
also
in
the
interest
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Turke
was
Baiazet
the
second
.
2
Scodra
in
Latin
a
towne
in
that
part
of
Dalmatia
,
now
called
Albania
.
3
This
is
rainewater
he
meaneth
.
4
Why
they
had
no
title
appeereth
by
the
Pedegree
in
the
end
of
the
worke
.
5
For
he
was
not
minded
at
the
first
to
haue
gone
in
person
.
6
That
is
after
the
rate
of
starling
money
,
14.
pound
in
the
hundred
for
fower
moneths
.
How
King
Charles
departed
from
Vienna
in
Daulphin
to
conquer
the
realme
of
Naples
in
person
,
and
what
his
nauie
vpon
the
sea
did
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
Chap.
5.
TO
be
short
,
the
King
departed
from
Vienna
the
23.
of
August
in
the
yeere
1494.
and
marched
straight
towards
Ast
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP5.NOTE1)1
.
At
Suze
Master
Galeas
of
S.
Seuerin
came
to
him
in
poste
,
from
whence
the
King
remooued
to
Thurin
,
where
he
borrowed
all
the
Duchesse
of
Sauoyes
iewels
,
who
was
daughter
to
the
late
Lorde
William
Marques
of
Montferrat
,
and
Duke
Charles
of
Sauoyes
widowe
,
the
which
he
engaged
for
twelue
thousand
ducats
.
A
few
daies
after
,
he
went
to
Casall
to
the
Marques
of
Montferrats
widow
,
being
a
wise
yoong
Lady
,
daughter
to
the
King
of
Seruia
.
The
Turke
had
conquered
hir
countrie
,
and
the
Emperor
,
whose
kinswoman
she
was
(
hauing
as
I
suppose
,
taken
hir
into
his
protection
)
had
bestowed
hir
in
this
house
of
Montferrat
.
She
lent
also
hir
iewels
,
the
which
were
in
like
maner
engaged
for
twelue
thousand
ducats
.
Heereby
you
may
perceiue
what
successe
this
voiage
was
like
to
haue
had
,
if
God
alone
had
not
guided
the
enterprise
.
The
King
abode
at
Ast
a
certaine
space
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP5.NOTE2)2
.
That
yeere
all
the
wines
of
Italie
were
sower
,
which
our
men
much
misliked
,
neither
could
they
away
with
the
great
heate
of
the
aire
.
To
Ast
came
the
Lord
Lodouic
and
his
wife
with
a
goodly
traine
to
visite
the
King
,
where
they
abode
two
daies
:
and
then
the
said
Lodouic
departed
to
a
castell
of
the
Duchie
of
Milan
,
a
league
from
Ast
called
Nom
,
whither
the
Kings
Councell
repaired
daily
to
him
.
King
Alphonse
had
two
armies
abrode
in
the
countrie
,
the
one
in
Romaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP5.NOTE3)3
towards
Ferrara
,
vnder
the
leading
of
his
sonne
,
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Virgill
Vrsin
,
the
Earle
of
Petilhane
,
and
the
Lord
Iohn
Iames
of
Trenoul
,
who
is
now
become
French
.
Against
these
the
King
sent
the
Lord
d'Aubigny
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP5.NOTE4)4
a
valiant
and
wise
Knight
,
with
two
hundred
men
of
armes
French
,
and
fiue
hundred
men
of
armes
Italians
,
being
in
the
Kings
seruice
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
so
often
before
mentioned
,
who
was
there
as
the
Lord
Lodouics
lieutenant
,
and
feared
greatly
the
discomfiture
of
these
forces
:
which
if
it
had
happened
,
we
had
repaired
homewards
incontinent
,
and
he
should
haue
had
his
enimies
vpon
his
necke
,
whose
intelligence
was
great
in
the
Duchie
of
Milan
.
The
other
armie
was
vpon
the
sea
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Dom
Frederike
King
Alphonses
brother
,
and
lay
at
Ligorne
and
at
Pise
;
for
the
Florentines
tooke
part
as
yet
with
the
house
of
Arragon
,
and
furnished
them
of
certaine
gallies
.
Moreouer
,
with
the
said
Dom
Frederike
was
Breto
de
Flisco
,
and
certaine
other
Genuois
,
by
whose
intelligence
he
hoped
to
cause
Genua
to
reuolt
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP5.NOTE5)5
.
And
sure
they
had
almost
obtained
their
purpose
at
Specie
and
Rapalo
neere
to
Genua
,
where
they
landed
a
thousand
of
their
faction
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
had
vndoubtedly
atchieued
their
enterprise
,
if
they
had
not
been
very
speedily
assailed
.
But
the
selfesame
day
or
the
next
day
,
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleance
arriued
there
with
certaine
ships
,
and
a
good
number
of
gallies
,
and
one
great
galliasse
being
mine
,
the
patrone
whereof
was
one
Master
Albert
Mely
,
and
it
caried
the
said
Duke
and
the
principall
of
the
armie
,
and
manie
goodly
peeces
of
artillerie
;
for
it
was
very
strong
,
and
approched
so
neere
the
shore
,
that
the
very
artillery
almost
discomfited
the
enimies
,
who
before
had
neuer
seene
the
like
:
for
artillerie
was
at
that
time
strange
and
new
to
the
Italian
nation
.
The
soldiers
landed
also
that
were
in
the
other
ships
:
and
from
Genua
where
the
whole
armie
laie
,
came
a
band
of
Swissers
by
land
led
by
the
Bailife
of
Digeon
,
who
had
ioined
with
him
certaine
of
the
Duke
of
Milans
forces
(
vnder
the
leading
of
Master
Iohn
Lewis
de
Flisco
brother
to
the
forenamed
Breto
,
and
of
Master
Iohn
Adorne
:
)
the
which
(
notwithstanding
that
they
were
not
at
the
skirmish
)
shewed
themselues
valiant
soldiers
in
defending
a
straight
against
the
enimies
.
To
be
short
,
bicause
our
men
came
to
hand-strokes
with
the
enimies
,
they
were
discomfited
and
put
to
flight
,
and
a
hundred
or
sixscore
slaine
,
and
eight
or
ten
taken
prisoners
:
among
the
which
was
one
Fourgousin
sonne
to
the
Cardinall
of
Genua
.
Those
prisoners
that
were
dismissed
,
were
all
stripped
to
their
shirts
by
the
Duke
of
Milans
bands
,
and
other
harme
had
they
none
,
for
such
is
the
law
of
armes
in
Italie
.
I
saw
all
the
letters
that
were
sent
both
to
the
King
and
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
making
report
of
this
skirmish
.
Thus
was
the
enimies
Nauie
repulsed
,
which
afterward
approched
no
more
so
neer
.
At
our
mens
returne
,
the
Genuois
thought
to
haue
raised
a
tumult
and
slew
certaine
Almaines
in
the
towne
,
certaine
also
of
them
were
slaine
,
but
the
matter
was
soone
pacified
.
I
must
heere
speake
a
word
or
two
of
the
Florentines
,
who
had
sent
twise
to
the
King
before
his
departure
out
of
Fraunce
meaning
onely
to
dissemble
with
him
,
with
their
first
ambassadors
(
being
the
Bishop
of
Arese
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP5.NOTE6)6
,
and
one
named
Peter
Sonderin
)
the
King
commanded
me
,
the
Seneschall
,
and
the
Generall
to
negotiate
.
Our
demands
were
onely
these
:
First
,
to
giue
the
King
passage
through
their
countrie
:
and
secondarily
,
to
serue
him
with
a
hundred
men
of
armes
,
paying
them
after
the
Italian
intertainment
,
which
was
but
ten
thousand
ducats
the
yeere
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP5.NOTE7)7
.
These
ambassadors
depended
wholie
vpon
Peter
of
Medicis
a
yoong
man
of
small
wisedome
,
sonne
to
Laurence
of
Medicis
who
was
dead
,
and
had
beene
one
of
the
wisest
men
in
his
time
,
and
had
gouerned
this
citie
almost
as
prince
,
as
did
also
at
this
present
his
sonne
:
for
their
house
had
continued
thus
already
two
mens
ages
,
namely
Laurence
the
father
of
this
Peter
,
and
Cosme
of
Medicis
the
first
roote
and
founder
of
this
house
,
a
man
woorthie
among
the
woorthiest
.
And
sure
of
their
trade
(
being
merchandise
,
)
I
thinke
it
hath
beene
the
greatest
house
that
euer
was
in
the
world
:
for
their
seruants
and
factors
haue
had
so
great
credit
vnder
their
name
that
it
is
woonderfull
.
I
my selfe
haue
seene
the
proofe
thereof
both
in
Flaunders
and
England
.
For
I
knew
one
called
Gerard
Quanuese
by
whose
onely
helpe
(
in
a
maner
)
King
Edward
the
fowerth
kept
the
crowne
on
his
head
when
ciuill
wars
were
in
the
realme
of
England
:
for
he
lent
him
at
times
more
then
sixscore
thousand
crownes
,
little
for
his
Masters
profite
,
notwithstanding
he
recouered
his
principall
in
the
end
.
Another
also
I
knew
named
Thomas
Portunay
,
who
was
pledge
at
one
time
betweene
the
said
King
Edward
and
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundie
for
fiftie
thousand
crownes
,
and
at
an
other
time
in
another
place
for
forwerscore
thousand
.
I
commend
not
the
wisedome
of
merchants
in
thus
doing
,
but
I
commend
Princes
that
vse
merchants
well
and
keepe
daie
with
them
,
for
they
know
not
when
they
shall
need
their
helpe
,
and
sometime
a
little
money
doth
great
seruice
.
It
seemeth
that
this
house
of
the
Medicis
fel
to
ruine
as
mighty
houses
do
in
realms
and
Empires
,
for
the
great
authoritie
of
this
Peter
of
Medicis
predecessors
did
him
harme
:
notwithstanding
the
gouernment
of
Cosme
the
first
of
this
house
was
milde
and
gentle
,
such
as
was
agreeable
with
a
free
state
.
But
Lawrence
this
Peters
father
(
whom
we
now
presently
write
of
)
bicause
of
the
great
variance
before
mentioned
in
this
historie
,
that
was
betweene
him
and
them
of
Pisa
and
others
(
diuers
of
the
Lib.
6.
cap.
5.
which
at
that
time
were
hanged
;
)
tooke
a
garde
of
20.
men
for
the
defence
of
his
person
,
by
the
commandement
and
leaue
of
the
Seniory
,
who
commanded
nothing
,
but
at
his
pleasure
:
notwithstanding
he
behaued
himselfe
in
this
great
authoritie
very
discreetly
and
soberly
,
for
(
as
I
before
said
)
he
was
one
of
the
wisest
men
in
his
time
.
But
this
Peter
who
succeeded
his
father
(
supposing
the
like
authority
to
be
due
to
him
of
right
)
became
terrible
by
meanes
of
this
guard
,
and
vsed
great
violence
in
the
night
,
beating
men
as
they
went
in
the
streetes
,
and
abusing
their
common
treasure
,
so
had
his
father
done
also
,
but
so
wisely
,
that
they
held
themselues
in
maner
contented
therewith
.
In
the
second
ambassage
the
said
Peter
sent
to
Lions
,
one
called
Peter
Capon
with
diuers
others
,
by
whom
he
excused
himselfe
,
as
before
he
had
done
,
for
not
accomplishing
the
Kings
requests
,
saying
that
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
had
commanded
the
towne
of
Florence
,
to
enter
into
league
with
King
Ferrande
in
the
time
of
Duke
Iohn
of
Aniou
,
and
to
depart
from
their
league
with
the
said
Duke
:
wherefore
seeing
by
the
Kings
commandement
they
were
entred
into
this
league
,
which
endured
yet
certaine
yeeres
;
they
could
not
abandon
nor
forsake
the
house
of
Arragon
.
But
if
the
King
hapned
to
come
into
their
countrey
,
they
promised
to
do
him
great
seruices
,
which
offer
they
made
bicause
they
thought
(
as
the
Venetians
did
)
that
the
King
would
not
come
into
Italy
.
In
both
these
ambassages
there
was
some
one
enimy
to
the
said
de
Medicis
,
especially
in
the
latter
this
Capon
,
who
often
aduertised
vs
by
what
meanes
the
citie
of
Florence
might
be
brought
to
rebell
against
the
said
Peter
,
and
deliuered
also
his
message
in
far
woorse
termes
than
indeed
it
was
sent
;
and
further
,
gaue
aduise
to
banish
all
the
Florentines
out
of
Fraunce
,
and
so
were
they
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP5.NOTE8)8
.
Thus
much
haue
I
written
,
to
the
end
you
may
the
better
vnderstand
that
which
afterward
ensued
:
for
the
King
became
mortall
enimy
to
the
said
Peter
,
and
the
Seneschall
and
generall
had
great
intelligence
with
his
enimies
in
the
citie
,
especially
with
this
Capon
,
yea
and
with
two
also
of
the
said
Peters
cosin
germaines
being
both
of
his
owne
name
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
King
came
to
Ast
the
9.
of
September
1494.
Guicciar.
2
The
King
abode
at
Ast
till
the
6.
of
October
.
Annal.
Franc.
&
Aquit
.
3
Alphonse
in
person
leuied
men
in
Abruzzo
to
haue
fought
with
Duke
Aubigny
,
but
in
an
assembly
held
between
him
and
the
Pope
at
Vicouare
the
third
of
Iuly
,
it
was
agreed
that
he
should
passe
no
further
,
but
giue
the
charge
of
the
armie
to
his
sonne
.
Guicciar.
4
This
Duke
Aubigny
was
a
Scottish
man
and
a
Steward
,
and
of
him
the
now
King
of
Scots
is
by
his
father
lineally
descended
.
5
Genua
was
euer
diuided
into
the
factions
of
Fregosi
(
called
here
in
many
places
Fourgousi
)
Adorni
,
Dorei
,
and
Spinoli
.
6
The
Italians
haue
Aretio
,
which
is
a
towne
betweene
Florence
and
Perouse
,
but
Guazzo
de
Regio
which
is
a
little
towne
neere
to
Parma
.
7
That
was
after
the
rate
of
one
hundred
ducats
for
euery
man
of
armes
:
for
the
Italian
men
of
armes
haue
not
their
archers
as
the
French
,
and
therefore
their
wages
is
lesse
by
the
halfe
.
8
They
gaue
this
counsell
,
to
the
end
the
Florentines
being
barred
their
trafficke
in
Fraunce
,
might
murmur
against
Peter
of
Medicis
:
for
what
misfortune
soeuer
happeneth
,
the
Prince
is
alwaies
blamed
as
cause
thereof
.
How
the
King
remaining
yet
in
Ast
,
resolued
to
passe
foorth
towards
Naples
at
the
earnest
sute
of
Lodouic
Sforce
.
How
Philip
de
Commines
was
sent
ambassador
to
Venice
:
of
the
Duke
of
Milans
death
;
after
whose
decease
the
said
Lodouic
seized
vpon
the
Duchie
,
to
the
preiudice
of
a
sonne
the
said
D.
left
behinde
him
.
Chap.
6.
I
Haue
told
you
alreadie
what
happened
vpon
the
sea
at
Rapalo
.
Dom
Frederike
retired
to
Pisa
and
Ligorne
,
leauing
his
footemen
behinde
him
whom
he
had
landed
.
The
Florentines
waxed
maruellous
wearie
of
him
;
for
they
be
and
euer
haue
been
better
affected
to
the
house
of
Fraunce
,
than
to
that
of
Arragon
.
Our
armie
that
was
in
Romaine
(
notwithstanding
that
it
were
the
weaker
)
furthered
greatly
our
affaires
;
for
it
made
Dom
Ferrande
D.
of
Calabria
by
little
&
little
to
retire
:
which
when
the
K.
perceiued
,
he
resolued
to
passe
forward
,
being
earnestly
sollicited
therunto
by
the
Lord
Lodouic
,
and
the
others
aboue
named
.
The
said
Lodouic
at
his
first
meeting
with
the
King
spake
thus
vnto
him
:
Sir
,
feare
not
this
enterprise
,
there
are
in
Italie
but
three
mightie
estates
,
one
of
the
which
taketh
part
with
you
which
is
Milan
;
another
mooueth
not
,
to
wit
,
the
Venetians
,
so
that
you
haue
onely
to
do
with
the
force
of
Naples
.
But
diuers
of
your
ancestors
haue
ouerthrowen
vs
all
three
being
ioined
togither
.
Sir
,
if
you
will
credit
me
,
I
will
helpe
to
make
you
greater
than
euer
was
Charleman
:
for
we
will
easily
chase
the
Turke
out
of
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
,
hauing
subdued
the
realme
of
Naples
.
And
sure
he
said
true
of
the
Turke
that
now
raigneth
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP6.NOTE1)1
,
if
all
things
had
been
well
ordered
on
our
side
.
Then
the
King
began
to
gouerne
all
his
affaires
by
the
order
and
direction
of
the
said
Lodouic
,
wherewith
certaine
of
our
men
,
I
meane
some
of
the
Kings
chamber
,
and
such
like
,
were
not
a
little
discontented
,
which
was
great
folly
;
for
without
him
we
could
do
nothing
:
and
this
that
they
did
,
was
onely
to
flatter
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
who
pretended
title
to
the
Duchie
of
Milan
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP6.NOTE2)2
.
But
the
Generall
especially
was
highly
offended
therewith
;
for
now
he
thought
himselfe
a
great
man
,
and
some
breach
was
happened
betweene
the
Seneschall
and
him
:
for
the
which
cause
the
L.
Lodouic
mooued
both
the
K.
and
the
saide
Seneschall
that
the
Generall
might
be
sent
home
,
which
his
words
caused
the
saide
Generall
openly
to
babble
against
him
,
and
to
say
that
he
would
deceiue
the
whole
companie
:
but
silence
would
better
haue
becommed
him
.
Notwithstanding
as
touching
him
,
neuer
wise
man
made
account
of
him
in
matter
of
estate
,
both
bicause
he
vnderstood
not
what
it
meant
,
and
also
bicause
he
was
light
of
talke
:
but
sure
he
was
well
affected
to
his
Master
.
They
concluded
in
the
end
to
send
abrode
diuers
ambassadors
,
and
my selfe
among
the
rest
was
appointed
to
go
to
Venice
,
but
my
dispatch
was
delaied
awhile
,
bicause
the
King
was
sicke
of
the
small
pocks
,
and
in
danger
of
death
:
for
an
ague
was
ioined
with
his
disease
,
but
it
endured
not
past
sixe
or
seuen
daies
.
Then
I
departed
leauing
the
King
in
Ast
,
and
verily
beleeuing
that
he
would
passe
no
further
:
in
sixe
daies
I
went
to
Venice
with
my
mules
and
carriage
;
for
the
way
was
maruellous
faire
.
But
I
departed
from
the
said
towne
of
Ast
in
great
feare
,
doubting
the
Kings
returne
home
:
notwithstanding
God
had
otherwise
disposed
of
this
enterprise
,
for
he
went
straight
to
Pauie
,
and
passed
through
Casall
,
where
the
Marchionesse
of
Montferrat
lay
,
which
was
a
good
Lady
,
and
great
friend
to
vs
,
but
deadly
enimie
to
the
Lord
Lodouic
,
and
he
also
to
hir
.
When
the
King
arriued
at
Pauie
,
some
small
ielousie
began
to
arise
;
for
they
would
haue
lodged
him
in
the
towne
and
not
in
the
castell
,
but
he
would
not
lodge
but
in
the
castell
,
and
so
he
did
.
Those
that
were
neere
about
him
haue
told
me
,
that
he
was
there
in
some
danger
.
Wherefore
the
selfesame
night
the
watch
was
r'enforced
,
whereat
the
Lord
Lodouic
maruelled
greatly
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
communed
thereof
with
the
King
,
demanding
if
he
had
conceiued
any
suspicion
of
him
.
To
be
short
,
their
behauiour
was
such
on
both
sides
,
that
their
amitie
could
not
long
endure
:
but
we
babbled
much
more
than
they
,
not
the
King
himselfe
,
but
certaine
of
his
neerest
kinsmen
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP6.NOTE3)3
.
In
this
castell
of
Pauie
was
Iohn
Galeas
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
his
wife
daughter
to
King
Alphonse
in
very
pitious
estate
:
for
hir
husband
being
sicke
,
was
held
in
this
castell
as
vnder
garde
,
and
hir
sonne
who
is
yet
liuing
,
with
a
daughter
or
two
.
The
childe
was
then
about
fiue
yeeres
old
,
and
him
euery
man
might
see
,
but
no
man
might
see
the
Duke
:
for
my selfe
passed
that
way
three
daies
before
the
King
,
and
could
by
no
meanes
be
suffered
to
come
to
him
.
Euery
body
said
he
was
extreme
sicke
:
notwithstanding
the
King
spake
with
him
;
for
he
was
his
cosin
germane
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP6.NOTE4)4
,
and
he
hath
told
me
that
their
communication
was
onely
generall
talke
,
bicause
he
would
in
no
wise
offend
the
Lord
Lodouic
;
notwithstanding
that
he
were
very
desirous
to
haue
aduertised
his
said
cosin
of
diuers
matters
.
At
the
same
time
the
Duchesse
fell
vpon
hir
knees
before
the
said
Lodouic
,
desiring
him
to
haue
pitie
vpon
hir
father
and
brother
.
He
answered
that
it
could
not
be
.
But
to
say
the
truth
,
she
might
better
haue
intreated
for
hir
husband
and
hir selfe
,
being
at
that
time
a
goodly
yoong
Lady
.
From
thence
the
King
remooued
to
Plaisance
,
where
the
said
Lodouic
receiued
letters
that
his
nephewe
the
Duke
Milan
lay
at
the
point
of
death
,
wherefore
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
King
to
go
to
him
.
The
King
desired
him
to
returne
,
and
so
he
promised
to
do
.
Before
he
came
to
Pauie
the
Duke
died
,
whereupon
he
rid
incontinent
,
as
it
were
in
poste
to
Milan
.
Al
these
newes
I
vnderstood
by
a
letter
that
the
Venetian
ambassador
resident
with
the
said
Lodouic
sent
to
Venice
,
wherein
also
he
aduertised
the
Seniorie
that
he
meant
to
make
himselfe
Duke
,
whichboth
the
Duke
of
Venice
and
the
Seniorie
vtterly
misliked
,
so
far
foorth
that
they
asked
me
whether
the
King
would
not
defend
the
childe
;
which
though
reason
required
that
he
should
:
yet
I
made
the
matter
doubtfull
,
considering
how
necessary
an
instrument
the
said
Lord
Lodouic
was
at
that
time
for
the
Kings
affaires
.
To
be
short
,
he
made
himselfe
to
be
receiued
at
Milan
as
Duke
,
which
was
the
onely
end
(
as
some
said
)
why
he
had
caused
vs
to
passe
the
mountaines
.
Manie
also
charged
him
with
his
nephewes
death
,
whose
kinsfolkes
and
friends
in
Italy
were
in
armes
to
haue
taken
the
gouernment
from
him
,
which
they
would
easily
haue
done
,
had
not
the
Kings
comming
stopped
them
.
For
they
were
already
in
Romaine
(
as
you
haue
heard
.
)
But
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
and
the
Lord
of
Aubigny
made
them
to
retire
.
For
the
said
Lord
of
Aubigny
had
with
him
a
company
of
a
hundred
&
fifty
or
two
hundred
men
of
armes
French
,
and
a
good
band
of
Swissers
.
Dom
Ferrande
and
his
forces
retired
towards
their
friends
,
dislodging
euer
halfe
a
daies
iourney
before
our
men
,
and
marched
towards
Furly
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP6.NOTE5)5
,
which
belonged
to
a
Lady
being
a
bastard
of
Milan
,
and
widow
of
the
Earle
Hieronime
,
nephew
to
Pope
Sixtus
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP6.NOTE6)6
.
This
Lady
fauored
them
as
the
report
went
;
notwithstanding
after
our
men
had
taken
by
assault
a
little
towne
of
hirs
,
being
first
beaten
halfe
a
day
with
the
canon
:
she
reuolted
to
vs
,
being
indeed
well
affected
to
vs
before
.
Further
,
the
people
of
Italy
began
in
all
places
to
take
hart
and
to
desire
change
and
alteration
:
for
they
sawe
that
which
before
they
had
neuer
seene
,
I
meane
the
feate
of
artillerie
,
which
they
were
vnacquainted
with
,
&
which
in
Fraunce
was
neuer
more
practised
than
at
that
time
.
The
said
Dom
Ferrande
approched
still
neerer
and
neerer
to
his
realme
,
and
went
to
Sesenne
,
a
faire
citie
of
the
Popes
in
the
Marque
of
Anconne
;
but
the
people
spoiled
his
carriage
&
stuffe
whensoeuer
they
tooke
his
men
at
aduantage
.
And
through
all
Italy
they
would
haue
rebelled
,
if
the
wars
had
been
ordered
on
our
side
without
spoile
:
but
all
was
done
cleane
contrary
,
to
my
great
griefe
,
bicause
of
the
honor
and
renowme
the
French
nation
might
haue
obtained
by
this
voiage
.
For
at
our
first
arriuall
the
people
honored
vs
as
saints
,
supposing
all
faith
and
vertue
to
be
in
vs
:
but
their
opinion
endured
not
long
,
partly
bicause
of
the
disorder
and
spoile
our
men
vsed
;
and
partly
bicause
of
the
slanderous
reports
our
enimies
made
of
vs
in
all
places
,
charging
vs
that
we
forced
women
,
and
robbed
and
carried
away
money
,
and
whatsoeuer
we
could
lay
hands
on
,
of
heinouser
crimes
they
could
not
haue
accused
vs
in
Italy
,
for
no
nation
is
so
ielous
and
couetous
as
the
Italian
.
As
touching
women
they
belied
vs
,
but
the
rest
was
not
altogither
vntrue
.
The
Notes
.
1
He
meaneth
bicause
he
was
a
man
of
no
vertue
,
as
before
is
said
.
2
What
right
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
to
it
,
the
petegree
in
the
end
of
the
booke
will
declare
.
3
He
meaneth
the
Earle
of
Ligny
,
the
King
and
who
were
sisters
children
.
4
King
Charles
his
mother
was
Charlotte
,
and
this
Dukes
mother
Bonne
,
both
daughters
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
5
It
was
corruptly
in
the
French
Sorly
for
Furly
,
which
the
old
Romaines
called
Forum
liuii
.
6
Octauian
sonne
to
Hieronime
of
Riare
,
was
Lord
of
Furly
and
Imola
,
with
title
of
Vicar
of
the
Church
,
but
he
was
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Katherin
Sforce
his
mother
heere
mentioned
.
Guicciar.
How
Peter
of
Medices
yeelded
fower
of
the
Florentines
strongest
places
to
the
King
,
and
how
the
King
restored
Pisa
being
one
of
them
to
their
ancient
liberty
.
Chap.
7.
THe
King
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
was
at
Plaisance
,
where
he
caused
a
solemne
funerall
to
be
made
for
his
cosin
germaine
the
Duke
of
Milan
;
for
other
thing
wist
he
not
what
to
do
,
the
new
Duke
of
Milan
being
departed
from
him
.
They
that
best
vnderstood
the
course
of
these
affaires
,
haue
told
me
that
the
whole
company
desired
to
returne
home
,
aswel
for
that
they
were
vnprouided
of
all
things
necessarie
,
as
also
bicause
of
diuers
doubts
that
were
arisen
:
for
certaine
that
at
the
first
seemed
to
haue
great
good
liking
of
this
voiage
,
began
now
vtterly
to
disallow
thereof
,
namely
the
Lord
of
Vrfé
Master
of
the
horse
,
who
was
not
with
the
King
,
but
lay
sicke
at
Genua
:
whence
he
wrote
him
a
letter
,
giuing
him
therein
to
vnderstand
of
diuers
doubts
and
iealousies
whereof
he
was
aduertised
.
But
(
as
before
I
haue
said
in
diuers
places
)
God
manifestly
declared
that
he
himselfe
gouerned
this
enterprise
.
For
suddenly
in
the
necke
of
this
letter
,
newes
came
to
the
King
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
would
shortly
return
,
and
that
the
Florentines
began
to
fauor
vs
in
hatred
of
Peter
de
Medicis
,
who
gouerned
them
as
if
he
had
been
their
Prince
,
to
the
great
discontentation
both
of
many
of
his
owne
neere
kinsmen
,
and
of
diuers
also
the
best
citizens
,
namely
the
Capons
,
the
Sonderini
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP7.NOTE1)1
,
the
Nerly
,
and
in
maner
the
whole
citie
.
Wherefore
the
King
departed
from
Plaisance
and
marched
towards
the
Florentines
territories
,
meaning
either
to
cause
them
to
declare
themselues
for
him
,
or
to
take
their
townes
being
vnfortified
,
and
lodge
his
men
in
them
all
the
winter
,
which
was
already
begun
.
Diuers
small
places
yeelded
vnto
him
,
so
did
also
the
citie
of
Luques
enimie
to
the
Florentines
,
shewing
him
all
pleasure
and
seruice
that
in
them
lay
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
had
two
purposes
in
his
head
;
first
he
sought
by
all
meanes
possible
to
staie
the
King
from
passing
further
that
sommer
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP7.NOTE2)2
.
Secondarily
,
he
hoped
to
obtaine
of
him
Pisa
(
a
great
and
a
faire
citie
)
togither
with
Serzane
,
and
Petresancte
,
which
two
places
had
been
subiect
to
the
Geneuois
not
long
before
,
and
were
woon
from
them
by
the
Florentines
in
Laurence
de
Medicis
time
.
The
King
passed
through
Pontreme
one
of
the
D.
of
Milans
townes
,
and
went
to
besiege
Serzane
the
strongest
and
the
best
castle
the
Florentines
had
,
but
vnfurnished
bicause
of
their
great
diuision
.
To
say
the
truth
the
Florentines
neuer
beare
armes
willingly
against
the
house
of
Fraunce
:
for
they
haue
euer
faithfully
serued
it
&
taken
part
with
it
,
both
bicause
of
their
great
traficke
in
Fraunce
,
&
also
bicause
they
haue
euer
been
of
the
Guelphes
faction
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP7.NOTE3)3
.
If
this
place
had
been
well
furnished
the
King
must
of
necessitie
haue
broken
his
armie
:
for
the
countrie
is
verie
barren
&
ful
of
hils
,
&
victuals
there
were
none
to
be
gotten
:
besides
that
the
snow
lay
maruellous
deepe
vpon
the
ground
.
After
the
Kings
siege
had
lien
before
it
three
daies
,
the
Duke
of
Milan
came
thither
no
composition
being
yet
made
betweene
the
Florentines
and
the
King
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP7.NOTE4)4
,
and
passed
through
Pontreme
,
where
the
townesmen
and
the
soldiers
of
the
garrison
fell
at
such
variance
with
our
Almaines
(
led
by
one
Buser
)
that
certaine
of
the
saide
Almaines
were
staine
:
of
the
which
braule
sprang
a
great
inconuenience
,
as
heereafter
you
shall
heare
.
For
although
I
were
not
my selfe
present
at
the
doing
of
these
things
:
yet
vnderstood
I
of
them
both
by
the
King
,
the
Duke
,
and
diuers
others
.
The
Florentines
began
now
to
practise
,
and
appointed
fifteene
or
sixteene
to
go
to
the
King
,
saying
,
that
they
would
no
longer
continue
in
this
great
danger
,
nor
sustaine
the
displeasure
of
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
who
had
continually
an
ambassador
resident
at
Florence
.
And
Peter
of
Medices
consented
to
the
sending
of
this
ambassage
;
for
to
say
the
truth
,
he
could
not
remedie
it
,
considering
vpon
what
termes
they
stood
:
for
if
they
had
done
otherwise
,
they
had
been
vndone
,
being
vnprouided
of
all
things
,
and
vtterly
vnacquainted
with
the
wars
.
When
these
ambassadors
came
to
the
Kings
presence
,
they
offered
to
receiue
him
into
Florence
and
their
other
places
,
neither
cared
the
greater
part
of
them
how
the
world
went
,
so
that
we
would
come
to
Florence
to
chase
away
Peter
of
Medices
;
which
matter
they
earnestly
pressed
,
bicause
they
had
good
intelligence
with
the
aboue
named
that
gouerned
then
the
Kings
affaires
.
On
the
other
side
Peter
of
Medices
practised
by
a
seruant
of
his
owne
named
Laurence
Spinelly
,
who
was
his
factor
at
Lyons
,
and
an
honest
man
in
his
vocation
,
and
had
liued
long
in
Fraunce
:
but
of
the
state
of
our
Court
he
could
vnderstand
nothing
,
no
hardly
they
that
had
beene
Courtiers
all
their
liues
,
bicause
of
the
often
changes
and
alterations
.
This
Spinelly
negotiated
with
those
that
heeretofore
had
borne
all
the
sway
,
namely
,
the
Lord
of
Bresse
afterward
Duke
of
Sauoye
,
and
the
Lord
of
Miolans
chamberlaine
to
the
King
.
Soone
after
the
aboue
named
ambassadors
were
returned
to
Florence
,
Peter
of
Medices
accompanied
with
certaine
of
the
citie
,
came
himselfe
to
the
King
to
make
answer
to
our
requests
:
for
they
within
the
citie
sawe
vtter
destruction
before
their
eies
,
vnlesse
they
yeelded
to
all
the
Kings
demaunds
;
whose
fauour
they
hoped
to
obtaine
,
by
offering
him
some
greater
seruice
than
any
of
the
other
townes
that
had
already
receiued
him
.
At
his
arriuall
Monseur
de
Piennes
a
Flemming
borne
,
and
Chamberlaine
to
the
King
,
and
the
generall
Brissonnet
were
sent
to
treate
with
him
,
who
required
him
to
yeeld
vnto
the
King
the
castell
of
Serzane
,
which
presently
he
did
.
They
required
him
further
to
lend
the
King
Pisa
,
Ligorne
,
Petresanct
,
and
Librefacto
:
whereunto
he
also
agreed
incontinent
,
neuer
communicating
the
matter
with
his
collegues
,
who
supposed
that
the
King
should
onely
haue
lodged
in
Pisa
,
and
these
other
places
to
refresh
himselfe
,
but
not
haue
held
them
still
:
well
,
by
this
meanes
they
yeelded
their
whole
estate
and
force
into
our
hands
.
Those
that
negotiated
with
the
said
Peter
haue
told
both
me
and
others
since
,
scoffing
and
iesting
at
him
,
that
they
woondred
to
see
him
so
lightly
condescend
to
so
waightie
a
matter
,
granting
more
than
they
looked
for
.
To
conclude
,
the
King
entred
into
Pisa
,
and
the
aboue
named
ambassadors
returned
to
Florence
,
where
the
said
Peter
caused
the
Kings
lodging
to
be
made
in
his
owne
house
,
which
was
the
goodliest
of
a
citizens
or
merchants
house
that
euer
I
saw
,
and
better
furnished
than
any
mans
house
in
the
world
of
his
estate
.
I
must
heere
speake
a
word
or
two
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
who
now
wished
the
King
with
all
his
hart
out
of
Italy
,
notwithstanding
that
both
already
he
had
made
his
profit
by
him
,
and
sought
also
still
so
to
do
:
for
he
was
in
hope
to
obtaine
of
him
,
the
places
yeelded
by
the
Florentines
,
and
pressed
him
earnestly
for
Serzane
,
and
Petresancte
,
which
he
said
appertained
to
the
Genuois
:
he
lent
him
also
at
that
present
30.
thousand
ducats
,
and
he
hath
since
told
both
me
and
others
,
that
these
places
were
promised
him
.
But
when
he
sawe
that
he
could
not
obtaine
them
,
he
departed
in
great
displeasure
from
the
King
,
pretending
that
earnest
busines
called
him
home
,
which
was
the
last
time
the
King
saw
him
:
notwithstanding
,
he
left
Master
Galeas
of
Saint
Seuerin
behind
him
,
whom
he
ioined
in
commission
in
all
matters
with
the
Earle
Charles
of
Belleioyeuse
.
The
said
Master
Galeas
while
the
King
lay
in
Pisa
,
sent
(
by
his
Masters
aduise
)
for
the
chiefe
citizens
of
the
towne
to
his
lodging
,
where
he
perswaded
them
to
rebell
against
the
Florentines
,
and
to
desire
the
King
to
restore
them
to
their
ancient
liberty
,
trusting
by
this
meanes
that
Pisa
would
fall
into
the
Duke
of
Milans
clawes
,
vnder
whose
obedience
it
had
been
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP7.NOTE5)5
in
the
time
of
Iohn
Galeas
the
first
Duke
of
Milan
of
that
name
,
(
a
great
and
wicked
tyrant
though
very
honorable
)
whose
body
lieth
buried
in
the
charterhouse
of
Pauia
by
the
parke
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP7.NOTE6)6
,
so
high
aboue
the
high
altar
,
that
men
go
vp
to
it
by
a
ladder
:
certain
of
the
monkes
shewed
me
it
,
at
the
least
his
bones
,
which
smelt
,
as
naturally
they
should
.
Further
,
one
of
the
said
monkes
who
was
borne
at
Bourges
,
called
him
Saint
,
as
he
talked
with
me
;
and
I
asked
him
in
his
eare
why
he
called
him
Saint
,
considering
he
might
behold
painted
round
about
him
the
armes
of
many
cities
which
he
had
wrongfully
vsurped
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP7.NOTE7)7
,
and
seeing
the
image
of
him
and
his
horse
being
of
fine
marble
stood
higher
than
the
altar
,
and
yet
his
body
lay
vnder
his
horse
feete
.
He
answered
me
softly
,
Sir
,
in
this
countrey
we
call
all
those
Saints
that
haue
done
vs
any
good
,
and
he
built
this
goodly
charterhouse
church
,
which
in
very
deed
is
the
fairest
that
euer
I
saw
,
for
it
is
all
of
fine
marble
.
But
to
proceede
,
the
said
Master
Galeas
sought
to
make
himselfe
great
,
and
so
I
thinke
did
the
Duke
of
Milan
also
,
bicause
he
had
married
his
base
daughter
:
for
he
manifestly
declared
that
he
would
aduance
him
,
as
his
owne
sonne
,
bicause
at
that
time
his
owne
children
were
all
very
yoong
.
The
said
Pisans
were
I
confesse
cruelly
handled
by
the
Florentines
,
for
they
vsed
them
like
slaues
.
They
had
subdued
them
about
a
hundred
yeeres
before
,
euen
in
the
selfe
same
yeere
that
the
Venetians
conquered
Padua
,
which
was
the
first
victory
that
they
obtained
vpon
the
firme
land
.
And
the
fortune
of
these
two
cities
was
almost
alike
,
for
they
had
been
ancient
enimies
to
those
whom
now
they
serued
,
many
yeeres
before
they
were
conquered
,
and
almost
of
equall
force
with
them
.
These
Pisans
consulted
togither
about
this
motion
,
and
seeing
themselues
counselled
by
so
great
a
personage
,
and
being
also
of
themselues
desirous
of
libertie
:
a
great
number
of
them
both
men
and
women
,
came
crying
to
the
King
as
he
went
to
masse
,
Libertie
,
libertie
,
desiring
him
with
weeping
eies
to
graunt
it
them
.
One
of
the
Masters
of
the
requests
(
who
was
a
counsellor
of
the
parliament
in
Daulphine
named
Robot
)
going
before
the
King
,
or
executing
his
office
said
vnto
him
,
(
were
it
bicause
he
had
promised
the
Pisans
so
to
do
:
or
bicause
he
vnderstood
not
what
they
demanded
)
that
it
was
a
lamemtable
case
,
and
that
of
right
he
ought
to
graunt
them
their
petition
,
adding
,
that
neuer
men
were
so
cruelly
handled
.
The
King
not
vnderstanding
well
what
this
word
meant
,
but
bewailing
in
his
minde
the
miserable
estate
of
the
Italian
nation
,
and
the
cruelty
that
both
Princes
&
commonalties
vse
towards
their
subiects
(
notwithstanding
that
in
reason
he
could
not
graunt
them
their
liberty
,
seeing
the
towne
was
none
of
his
,
but
lent
him
vpon
friendship
at
his
great
need
:
)
answered
that
he
was
contented
to
grant
their
request
,
&
so
the
counsellor
aboue
named
declared
vnto
them
:
wherupon
the
people
incontinent
began
to
proclaim
holiday
in
token
of
ioy
,
and
went
to
their
bridge
which
is
a
very
goodly
one
built
ouer
the
riuer
of
Arne
,
&
threw
down
to
the
ground
,
&
afterward
into
the
riuer
a
great
lion
standing
vpon
a
strong
pillar
of
marble
called
maior
,
representing
the
Seniorie
of
Florence
:
vpon
the
which
pillar
they
caused
to
be
erected
the
image
of
a
K.
of
Fraunce
holding
a
naked
sword
in
his
hand
,
&
treading
the
maior
or
lion
vnder
his
horse
feet
.
But
after
,
when
the
K.
of
Romains
entred
the
town
,
they
did
with
the
Kings
image
as
now
with
the
lion
:
for
such
is
the
nature
of
the
Italian
nation
,
to
turne
euer
with
the
strongest
.
Notwithstanding
these
Pisans
were
then
&
yet
are
so
cruelly
handled
that
they
are
to
be
holden
for
excused
.
The
Notes
.
1
It
was
Fodormi
in
the
French
,
but
corruptly
.
2
He
meaneth
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
found
delaies
to
cause
the
King
to
stay
all
the
winter
in
the
Florentines
territories
,
hoping
that
their
townes
would
yeeld
vnto
him
(
as
indeede
they
did
)
and
that
then
he
might
obtaine
of
the
King
such
as
he
would
.
3
The
factions
of
the
Guelphes
and
Gibellines
began
in
Italie
vnder
the
Emperor
Frederike
the
second
anno
1240.
The
Gibellines
held
for
the
Emperor
,
the
Guelphes
for
the
Pope
.
4
This
composition
he
speaketh
of
afterward
in
this
chapter
.
5
It
was
sold
to
this
Iohn
Galeas
,
and
he
sold
it
ouer
to
the
Florentines
.
6
This
parke
was
made
by
the
said
Iohn
Galeas
after
he
had
conquered
Pauia
:
it
was
twenty
miles
in
circuit
,
walled
round
about
,
and
stored
with
all
kinde
of
beasts
,
but
now
by
meanes
of
the
wars
it
is
destroied
:
by
this
parke
he
built
also
the
castell
.
In
this
parke
was
Francis
the
French
King
taken
prisoner
.
7
This
Duke
conquered
in
Italy
29.
cities
,
among
the
which
were
Pauie
,
Bolonia
,
Verona
,
Senes
,
Perouse
,
Luques
,
Verceil
,
&c.
How
the
King
departed
from
Pisa
to
Florence
,
and
of
the
flight
and
ruine
of
Peter
de
Medices
.
Chap.
8.
AFter
the
King
had
soiourned
at
Pisa
certaine
daies
,
he
departed
to
Florence
,
where
they
declared
vnto
him
the
great
wrong
he
had
done
their
estate
,
by
restoring
the
Pisans
to
libertie
against
his
promise
.
Those
that
were
appointed
to
make
answer
heereunto
excused
the
fact
:
saying
,
that
the
King
had
not
well
vnderstood
with
what
conditions
Pisa
was
deliuered
vnto
him
,
neither
vnderstood
he
another
treatie
he
made
with
the
Florentines
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP8.NOTE1)1
:
whereof
you
shall
heare
after
I
haue
spoken
somewhat
of
Peter
de
Medicis
ruine
,
and
shewed
how
the
King
entered
into
Florence
,
leauing
a
garrison
in
Pisa
,
and
the
other
places
lent
him
.
The
said
Peter
after
he
had
yeelded
to
the
King
the
places
aboue
mentioned
with
the
consent
of
certaine
of
the
towne
,
returned
to
the
citie
,
supposing
that
the
King
would
not
hold
them
still
,
but
restore
them
at
his
departute
from
Pisa
,
where
he
would
but
repose
himselfe
three
or
fower
daies
.
Yet
am
I
of
opinion
that
if
it
had
pleased
him
to
winter
there
,
they
would
willingly
haue
agreed
thereunto
,
notwithstanding
that
Pisa
be
of
greater
importance
to
them
than
Florence
it selfe
,
saue
that
their
persons
and
goods
be
resident
in
Florence
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP8.NOTE2)2
.
At
the
said
Peters
returne
to
Florence
,
euery
man
frowned
vpon
him
,
and
not
without
cause
:
for
he
had
dispossessed
them
of
their
whole
force
,
and
of
all
that
they
had
conquered
in
a
hundred
yeeres
,
so
that
their
mindes
seemed
already
to
foretell
them
the
euils
that
afterward
fell
vpon
them
.
Wherefore
partly
for
this
cause
(
which
I
suppose
to
be
the
principall
,
though
they
neuer
vttered
it
)
partly
for
the
great
hatred
before
rehearsed
,
which
they
bare
him
,
and
partly
also
to
recouer
their
libertie
,
wherof
they
thought
themselues
bereaued
by
him
:
they
determined
to
banish
him
the
towne
,
forgetting
all
the
benefits
of
Cosmus
and
Laurence
de
Medicis
his
ancestors
.
The
said
Peter
hauing
no
certaine
intelligence
of
this
their
determination
,
yet
doubting
it
,
went
to
the
palace
with
his
ordinarie
garde
to
aduertise
them
of
the
Kings
comming
,
who
was
about
three
miles
from
the
towne
:
but
when
he
came
to
the
palace
gate
and
knocked
,
one
of
the
house
of
Nerly
(
being
the
father
and
many
sonnes
whom
my selfe
knew
well
,
all
of
great
wealth
)
refused
to
let
him
in
,
saying
,
that
if
he
would
enter
alone
he
should
,
otherwise
not
;
and
he
that
made
him
this
refusall
was
armed
.
The
said
Peter
returned
incontinent
to
his
house
,
and
armed
both
himselfe
and
his
seruants
,
determining
to
make
resistance
against
his
enimies
in
the
towne
.
Whereof
he
also
aduertised
one
Paule
Vrsin
,
who
was
in
pay
with
the
Florentines
(
for
the
said
Peter
was
by
his
mother
of
the
house
of
Vrsins
,
and
both
his
father
and
he
had
euer
giuen
entertainment
to
certaine
of
them
)
but
immediately
after
,
they
heard
the
people
crie
,
Libertie
,
libertie
,
and
sawe
them
come
towards
his
house
in
armes
.
Whereupon
(
following
good
aduice
)
by
the
helpe
of
Paule
Vrsin
he
departed
the
towne
,
which
was
a
miserable
departure
to
him
:
for
in
power
and
wealth
both
he
and
his
ancestors
,
since
the
time
of
Cosmus
de
Medicis
the
first
of
that
house
,
had
been
in
maner
equall
with
great
Princes
:
and
this
day
fortune
began
to
frowne
vpon
him
,
so
that
he
lost
both
honor
and
riches
.
At
this
present
my selfe
was
at
Venice
,
and
by
the
ambassador
of
Florence
there
resident
,
vnderstood
of
all
these
newes
,
which
greatly
displeased
me
;
for
I
had
loued
his
father
well
.
If
the
said
Peter
had
followed
mine
aduice
,
all
this
had
neuer
happened
:
for
immediately
after
my
arriuall
at
Venice
I
wrote
vnto
him
,
offering
to
make
his
peace
with
the
King
;
for
I
had
commission
by
mouth
both
from
the
Seneschall
of
Beaucaire
and
the
Generall
so
to
do
:
and
I
am
well
assured
the
King
would
haue
held
himselfe
contented
with
passage
through
their
countrie
,
at
the
most
with
Ligorne
,
and
(
that
being
obtained
)
haue
agreed
to
all
the
said
Peters
demaunds
.
But
he
by
the
perswasion
of
the
aboue
named
Peter
Capon
,
answered
me
in
maner
with
scoffes
.
The
said
ambassador
the
next
day
deliuered
a
letter
to
the
Senate
of
Venice
,
the
contents
whereof
were
,
that
the
said
Peter
was
banished
the
towne
,
bicause
he
sought
to
make
himselfe
Lord
thereof
by
aide
of
the
house
of
Arragon
and
the
Vrsins
,
and
diuers
other
matters
they
charged
him
with
that
were
vntrue
.
But
such
be
the
chaunces
and
changes
of
this
world
,
that
he
that
is
in
aduersitie
,
hath
not
onely
his
enimies
to
pursue
him
,
but
his
friends
also
become
his
foes
,
as
appeered
by
this
ambassador
named
Paule
Anthony
Sonderin
,
(
one
of
the
wisest
men
in
Italie
)
who
but
the
day
before
talked
with
me
of
this
Peter
as
if
he
had
been
his
soueraigne
Lord
,
yet
now
declared
himselfe
his
enimie
.
True
it
is
that
it
was
by
the
Seniories
commandement
;
for
of
himselfe
particularly
he
made
no
declaration
.
The
next
day
I
was
aduertised
that
the
said
Peter
came
to
Venice
,
and
that
the
King
in
great
triumph
was
entred
into
Florence
.
Moreouer
,
the
Senate
of
Florence
commanded
their
ambassador
to
take
his
leaue
of
the
Seniorie
of
Venice
,
and
returne
home
with
all
speede
.
The
letter
himselfe
shewed
me
,
and
then
departed
.
Two
daies
after
his
departure
arriued
Peter
de
Medicis
in
his
doublet
and
his
hose
,
or
in
one
of
his
seruants
clokes
.
The
Venetians
stood
in
great
doubt
to
receiue
him
;
so
much
feared
they
the
Kings
displeasure
.
And
notwithstanding
that
they
could
not
of
their
honor
refuse
him
,
yet
made
they
him
stay
two
daies
without
the
towne
,
being
very
desirous
to
vnderstand
of
me
,
how
the
King
would
take
it
,
if
they
receiued
him
.
I
for
my
part
desired
to
do
him
good
,
and
the
King
had
written
nothing
to
me
against
him
:
wherefore
I
answered
them
,
that
I
thought
he
was
fled
for
feare
of
the
people
,
not
of
the
King
.
Whereupon
he
entred
the
towne
,
and
the
next
day
after
he
had
been
with
the
Seniorie
,
I
went
to
visit
him
.
They
lodged
him
well
,
and
permitted
both
himselfe
and
fifteene
or
twenty
of
his
seruants
that
accompanied
him
,
to
weare
their
weapons
in
the
towne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP8.NOTE3)3
.
And
notwithstanding
that
Cosmus
aboue
mentioned
had
stopped
them
in
times
past
from
taking
of
Milan
,
yet
vsed
they
him
very
well
,
and
reuerenced
him
for
the
honor
of
his
house
,
which
had
beene
of
so
great
estimation
and
renowme
through
all
Christendome
.
When
I
sawe
him
me
thought
he
seemed
a
man
of
no
great
stuffe
,
he
discoursed
to
me
at
large
of
all
his
misfortunes
,
and
I
,
as
well
as
I
could
,
comforted
him
.
Among
other
things
,
he
told
me
that
he
had
lost
all
,
and
that
aboue
all
his
other
mishaps
this
most
grieued
him
,
that
a
factor
of
his
in
the
towne
had
refused
to
giue
him
credit
for
cloth
but
to
the
value
of
100.
ducats
to
apparell
his
brother
and
himselfe
,
which
was
a
strange
thing
,
considering
his
estate
and
authoritie
:
for
by
the
space
of
threescore
yeeres
the
estimation
of
his
house
had
been
so
great
,
that
greater
it
could
not
be
.
Soone
after
,
by
meanes
of
the
Lord
of
Bresse
afterward
Duke
of
Sauoye
,
the
said
Peter
receiued
good
newes
;
for
the
King
wrote
vnto
him
,
willing
him
to
repaire
to
his
presence
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
was
first
departed
from
Florence
,
as
now
you
shall
heare
,
but
somwhat
I
was
forced
by
the
way
to
speake
of
this
Peter
de
Medicis
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
is
ironicè
spoken
,
bicause
the
King
brake
this
second
treatie
also
,
mentioned
in
the
very
next
chapter
,
notwithstanding
that
he
vnderstood
it
well
ynough
.
2
It
stood
them
in
such
steede
,
bicause
it
was
strong
,
and
the
key
of
their
countrie
,
and
standeth
neere
the
sea
very
commodiously
for
their
traffick
.
3
For
through
the
Venetians
dominions
no
man
may
weare
his
weapon
without
leaue
.
How
the
King
entred
into
Florence
,
and
through
what
other
townes
he
passed
till
he
came
to
Rome
.
Chap.
9.
THe
next
daie
the
King
entered
into
Florence
where
the
said
Peter
had
prepared
his
owne
house
to
receiue
him
,
but
the
Lord
of
Ballassat
who
was
sent
thither
before
to
make
the
Kings
lodging
,
vnderstanding
of
the
saide
Peters
departure
:
fell
to
spoile
all
that
he
found
in
his
house
,
pretending
that
his
banke
at
Lyons
ought
him
a
great
summe
of
money
.
Among
other
things
he
tooke
one
whole
Vnicornes
horne
,
valued
at
sixe
or
seauen
thousand
ducats
,
and
two
great
peeces
of
another
,
with
a
number
of
other
goodly
things
,
which
others
seeing
did
the
like
.
Into
another
house
in
the
towne
the
said
Peter
had
conueied
all
his
goodliest
stuffe
,
but
the
people
spoiled
that
also
.
The
Seniorie
had
part
of
his
richest
iewels
,
twenty
thousand
ducats
in
coine
that
lay
in
his
banke
in
the
towne
,
diuers
faire
pots
of
Agate
,
and
such
a
number
of
goodly
Camayeux
excellently
well
cut
,
(
all
the
which
my selfe
once
saw
)
as
is
woonderfull
,
togither
with
three
thousand
medales
of
gold
&
siluer
weying
40.
pound
weight
,
the
number
and
goodnes
wherof
I
thinke
all
Italy
could
not
match
.
All
that
he
lost
that
day
in
the
citie
,
amounted
to
a
hundred
thousand
crownes
and
better
.
The
King
being
in
Florence
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
made
a
treatie
with
the
citizens
to
their
great
good
liking
as
I
suppose
.
The
conditions
were
these
:
They
gaue
him
sixe
score
thousand
ducats
,
whereof
they
paied
him
fiftie
thousand
presently
,
and
the
rest
at
two
paiments
very
shortly
after
,
they
lent
him
all
the
places
aboue
mentioned
,
they
changed
their
armes
being
the
red
flower deluce
,
and
gaue
the
Kings
armes
.
And
he
for
his
part
receiued
them
into
his
safegarde
and
protection
,
and
promised
&
sware
vpon
the
altar
of
Saint
Iohn
to
restore
their
places
vnto
them
within
fower
moneths
after
he
should
be
entred
into
Naples
,
or
sooner
,
if
sooner
he
returned
into
Fraunce
.
But
the
matter
fell
otherwise
out
,
as
heereafter
you
shall
heare
.
The
King
staied
not
long
at
Florence
,
but
went
to
Senes
,
where
he
was
honorably
receiued
;
and
from
thence
to
Viterbe
,
where
Dom
Ferrand
(
who
as
you
haue
heard
retired
towards
Rome
)
was
once
minded
to
haue
lodged
&
fortified
his
campe
,
and
to
haue
fought
if
he
had
seene
his
aduantage
,
as
I
was
aduertised
both
by
King
Alphonses
ambassador
,
and
also
by
the
Popes
legate
being
at
Venice
.
And
sure
I
looked
euer
when
King
Alphonse
being
accounted
a
valiant
Prince
,
should
haue
come
thither
in
person
,
leauing
his
sonne
in
his
realme
:
for
in
mine
opinion
the
place
had
beene
greatly
for
his
aduantage
,
considering
he
should
haue
had
his
owne
realme
,
the
dition
of
the
church
,
and
the
places
and
territories
of
the
Vrsins
on
his
backe
.
Wherefore
I
was
maruellously
astonished
when
I
receiued
letters
from
the
King
that
he
was
entred
the
towne
of
Viterbe
,
and
likewise
the
castle
,
which
soone
after
his
entrie
into
the
towne
a
commander
yeelded
vnto
him
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP9.NOTE1)1
,
by
meanes
of
the
Cardinall
Petri
ad
Vincula
(
who
was
gouernor
thereof
)
and
of
the
Colonnois
.
And
then
began
I
to
my selfe
that
God
was
fully
purposed
to
accomplish
this
enterprise
,
so
far
foorth
that
I
repented
me
that
in
my
letters
I
had
aduised
the
King
not
to
refuse
an
honorable
composition
,
for
they
offered
him
ynough
.
But
to
proceede
,
Aquependant
,
Monteflascon
,
and
all
the
places
round
about
yeelded
before
Viterbe
,
as
I
was
aduertised
both
by
the
Kings
and
also
the
Seniories
letters
(
who
were
daily
informed
by
their
ambassadors
of
all
that
hapned
)
diuers
of
the
which
they
shewed
me
,
or
caused
one
of
their
secretaries
to
report
vnto
me
.
From
thence
the
K.
marched
to
Rome
,
through
the
Vrsins
territories
,
which
were
all
yeelded
to
him
by
the
Lord
Charles
Vrsin
,
who
said
that
he
had
commandement
from
his
father
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP9.NOTE2)2
(
notwithstanding
that
he
were
then
in
K.
Alphonses
seruice
)
so
to
do
,
&
that
so
long
as
Dom
Ferrand
should
haue
passage
granted
him
through
the
dominions
of
the
Church
,
and
should
be
in
the
said
dominions
;
so
long
he
would
accompanie
him
and
no
longer
.
Thus
liue
they
in
Italy
both
Princes
and
captaines
in
continuall
practise
with
their
enimies
,
and
turning
euer
as
they
see
fortune
encline
.
Further
,
the
King
was
receiued
into
Brachane
,
the
said
Virgile
Vrsins
principall
castle
,
which
was
faire
,
strong
,
and
so
well
furnished
of
victuals
,
that
I
haue
heard
the
King
oftentimes
commend
both
the
place
and
the
good
entertainment
he
found
there
.
For
his
army
was
in
such
extremity
and
penurie
of
victuals
that
in
greater
it
could
not
be
.
To
be
short
,
who
so
shall
consider
how
often
this
army
was
vpon
the
point
to
returne
home
since
the
time
it
first
arriued
at
Vienna
in
Daulphine
,
and
by
what
means
and
ouuertures
the
iourney
was
still
continued
:
I
thinke
he
will
confesse
that
God
was
the
leader
thereof
.
The
Notes
.
1
Vn
commandeur
,
is
one
that
hauing
Ecclesiasticall
liuings
may
not
marrie
,
and
yet
is
not
compelled
to
be
a
priest
,
as
the
Grandeprior
in
Fraunce
,
and
all
the
Knights
of
Saint
Iohns
of
Ierusalem
.
2
His
father
was
Virgile
Vrsine
,
of
whom
heerafter
more
mention
is
made
.
How
the
King
sent
the
Cardinall
Petri
ad
Vincula
to
Ostie
;
what
the
Pope
did
at
Rome
in
the
meane
time
,
and
how
the
King
entred
into
Rome
maugre
all
his
enimies
.
Chap.
10.
FRom
Brachane
the
King
sent
the
Cardinall
Saint
Peter
ad
Vincula
to
Ostie
,
wherof
he
was
Bishop
:
the
place
was
of
great
importance
,
and
held
by
the
Colonnois
,
who
lately
had
recouered
it
from
the
Pope
,
whose
forces
not
long
before
had
taken
it
from
the
said
Cardinall
.
It
was
of
no
defence
,
notwithstanding
it
hath
since
held
Rome
in
great
subiection
a
long
time
by
the
said
Cardinals
aide
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP10.NOTE1)1
,
being
great
friend
to
the
Colonnois
,
who
ioined
at
that
time
with
vs
,
partly
by
meanes
of
the
Cardinall
Ascanio
brother
to
the
D.
of
Milan
and
Vicechancellor
,
and
partly
in
hatred
of
the
Vrsins
whose
enimies
they
be
and
euer
haue
been
.
These
two
factions
breed
great
troubles
in
the
Church
dominions
,
as
do
in
Fraunce
the
factions
of
Luce
and
Grandmont
,
and
in
Holland
of
Houc
and
Caballan
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP10.NOTE2)2
:
but
were
it
not
for
this
diuision
,
the
said
dominions
were
the
best
countrie
for
the
subiects
in
the
world
,
for
they
pay
no
subsidies
,
and
other
duties
but
few
.
Further
,
they
are
alwaies
well
gouerned
,
for
the
Popes
are
euer
wise
themselues
,
and
haue
wise
men
about
them
:
but
bicause
of
these
factions
many
great
and
cruell
murthers
are
often
committed
,
as
within
these
fower
yeeres
we
haue
seene
a
number
on
both
sides
.
For
since
the
time
I
now
write
of
,
the
Coulonnois
became
our
enimies
,
though
to
their
great
dishonor
:
for
they
possessed
of
the
Kings
gift
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
namely
in
the
Earledome
of
Taillecouse
,
and
other
places
which
the
Vrsins
had
held
before
,
20000.
ducats
and
better
of
yeerely
reuenues
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP10.NOTE3)3
.
Further
,
all
their
other
demands
were
granted
them
,
as
well
charge
of
men
of
armes
as
pensions
.
Wherefore
they
fell
from
vs
very
traiterouslie
,
and
vpon
no
occasion
.
But
you
shall
vnderstand
that
they
had
euer
been
partakers
with
the
house
of
Arragon
&
other
enimies
of
Fraunce
,
bicause
they
were
Gibelins
,
and
the
Vrsins
had
euer
been
friends
to
Fraunce
bicause
they
were
Guelphes
.
To
Ostie
the
King
sent
with
Cardinall
Saint
Peter
ad
Vincula
,
Peron
de
la
Basche
steward
of
his
house
,
who
landed
but
three
daies
before
at
Plombin
,
and
brought
with
him
by
sea
twentie
thousand
ducats
,
parcell
of
that
money
the
Duke
of
Milan
lent
the
King
.
Vpon
the
sea
with
the
Kings
army
(
being
very
small
)
remained
the
Prince
of
Salerne
,
and
one
called
the
Lord
of
Sernon
in
Prouence
whom
tempest
draue
into
Corsique
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP10.NOTE4)4
,
with
their
nauie
all
to
rent
and
torne
,
where
they
staied
so
long
in
repairing
it
,
that
it
did
no
seruice
,
notwithstanding
the
great
treasure
emploied
thereon
,
for
before
it
arriued
at
Naples
,
the
King
was
entred
the
towne
.
At
Ostie
with
the
said
Cardinall
were
fiue
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
two
thousand
Swissers
led
by
the
Earle
of
Ligny
(
the
Kings
cosin
germaine
by
the
mother
,
)
the
Lord
of
Alegre
,
and
diuers
others
,
who
thought
to
haue
passed
the
riuer
of
Tybre
there
,
&
to
haue
inclosed
Dom
Ferrand
within
Rome
by
aide
of
the
Coulonnois
,
the
principall
of
the
which
house
were
at
that
time
Prospere
and
Fabrice
Coulonne
,
and
the
Cardinall
Coulonne
,
accompanied
with
two
thousand
footemen
,
whom
the
King
paied
by
the
hands
of
the
aboue
named
Basche
.
The
said
footemen
they
had
leuied
at
their
owne
pleasure
,
and
mustred
at
Sannesonne
,
a
towne
of
their
owne
.
You
shall
vnderstand
,
that
many
matters
concur
heere
,
and
of
euery
one
somwhat
is
to
be
said
.
Before
the
King
entred
into
Viterbe
,
he
had
sent
to
Rome
Monseur
de
la
Trimoille
his
chamberlaine
,
the
president
Ganay
keeper
of
the
seale
,
and
the
generall
Bidaut
,
to
enter
into
intelligence
with
the
Pope
,
who
practised
continually
after
the
manner
of
Italy
.
They
being
in
Rome
,
the
Pope
in
the
night
receiued
Dom
Ferrand
with
his
whole
forces
into
the
towne
,
whereupon
our
ambassadors
and
some
fewe
of
their
seruants
were
staied
:
but
the
selfe
same
day
the
Pope
dismissed
them
.
Notwithstanding
he
held
still
in
prison
the
Cardinall
Ascaigne
his
vicechauncellor
,
and
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
Prospere
Coulonne
,
some
said
by
their
owne
accord
.
Of
all
these
accidents
I
was
aduertised
incontinent
by
the
Kings
letters
,
but
the
Seniorie
more
amplie
by
their
ambassadors
.
All
this
hapned
before
the
King
entred
into
Viterbe
,
for
neither
party
staied
aboue
two
daies
in
a
place
.
But
as
touching
our
affaires
they
prospered
better
than
we
could
wish
,
and
no
maruell
:
for
the
Lord
of
Lords
gaue
them
successe
,
as
all
men
might
manifestly
perceiue
.
This
army
that
lay
in
Ostie
could
do
no
seruice
bicause
of
the
foule
weather
;
further
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
force
which
the
Lord
of
Aubigny
led
,
was
returned
to
the
King
,
and
himselfe
also
,
neither
had
he
further
charge
thereof
.
The
Italians
were
also
dismissed
that
had
been
with
him
in
Romaine
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Lord
Rodolph
of
Mantua
,
the
Lord
Galeot
of
Mirandula
,
and
of
Fracasse
brother
to
the
L.
Galeas
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
the
which
with
their
said
company
being
to
the
number
of
fiue
hundred
men
of
armes
,
were
well
paied
by
the
King
,
for
they
serued
him
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
The
King
after
his
departure
from
Viterbe
,
remooued
to
Naples
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP10.NOTE5)5
,
which
the
Cardinall
Ascaigne
held
.
Further
,
it
is
most
certaine
that
while
our
men
lay
in
Ostie
,
aboue
twenty
fathomes
of
Rome
wals
fell
to
the
ground
on
the
same
side
they
should
haue
entred
.
The
Pope
seeing
this
yoong
King
come
thus
suddenly
with
such
successe
,
agreed
that
he
should
enter
the
citie
,
(
for
to
saie
the
truth
he
could
not
otherwise
choose
)
and
desired
a
safe
conduct
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP10.NOTE6)6
,
(
which
the
King
willingly
granted
)
for
Dom
Ferrand
Duke
of
Calabria
,
and
onely
son
of
K.
Alphonse
,
who
in
the
night
retired
to
Naples
,
the
Cardinall
Ascaigne
conueying
him
to
the
gate
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP10.NOTE7)7
.
Then
the
King
entred
the
citie
in
armes
,
as
a
Prince
hauing
power
to
dispose
of
all
things
at
his
pleasure
,
and
diuers
Cardinals
with
the
gouernors
and
Senators
of
the
towne
came
foorth
to
receiue
him
.
He
lodged
in
Saint
Markes
pallace
,
which
is
the
Culonnois
quarter
,
who
were
his
friends
and
seruants
at
that
time
.
But
the
Pope
retired
into
the
castle
of
Saint
Ange.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Cardinall
was
afterwards
Pope
Iulius
the
second
,
and
prooued
a
deadly
enimie
to
the
French
.
Further
,
this
towne
of
Ostie
distressed
Rome
,
by
meanes
that
being
the
very
entrie
into
the
riuer
of
Tyber
,
it
kept
all
victuals
from
comming
to
Rome
by
water
,
for
the
which
cause
the
olde
Romanes
called
the
towne
Ostia
,
bicause
it
was
the
very
doore
or
mouth
as
it
were
of
the
riuer
.
2
The
factions
of
Houc
and
Caballan
began
in
Holland
1444.
Berlandus
.
Reade
Meyer
lib.
16.
fol.
300.
pag.
2.
3
The
King
gaue
to
Fabrice
Colonne
the
countrie
of
Albe
and
Taillecousse
,
which
were
before
Virginio
Vrsins
,
and
to
Prosper
the
Duchie
of
Tracette
,
and
the
citie
of
Fondi
.
4
This
Corsique
being
corrupted
in
the
French
,
we
haue
restored
according
to
Panlus
Iouius
.
Guicciar.
hath
Corse
.
5
This
is
not
the
citie
of
Naples
,
but
a
little
towne
called
in
the
Annales
of
Fraunce
Neple
,
in
Latin
Nepesum
,
of
the
Italians
Nepi
.
6
Ferdinande
Duke
of
Calabria
refused
the
pasport
.
Guicciar.
7
Ferdinande
was
sonne
to
Hypolitie
sister
to
Duke
Galeas
of
Milan
,
to
the
Lorde
Lodouic
,
and
to
this
Cardinall
.
How
King
Alphonse
caused
his
sonne
Ferrande
to
be
crowned
King
,
and
then
fled
himselfe
into
Sicilie
:
with
a
discourse
of
the
euill
life
that
his
father
the
olde
Ferrande
and
he
had
led
.
Chap.
11.
WHo
would
haue
thought
that
this
proude
King
Alphonse
(
hauing
beene
trained
vp
all
the
daies
of
his
life
in
martiall
affaires
)
that
his
son
and
al
these
Vrsins
,
whose
faction
was
so
great
in
Rome
,
would
thus
haue
abandoned
the
citie
through
cowardise
,
especially
seeing
they
knew
and
vnderstood
perfectly
,
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
began
to
wauer
,
and
the
Venetians
to
stir
and
to
treate
of
a
league
,
which
had
then
been
concluded
(
as
I
was
certainly
informed
)
if
they
had
made
any
resistance
at
Viterbe
or
Rome
,
to
stay
the
King
but
a
few
daies
:
but
God
meant
to
shew
that
all
these
proceedings
,
passed
far
the
reach
and
compasse
of
mans
braine
.
And
heere
note
by
the
way
,
that
as
the
citie
wall
fell
downe
,
so
did
fifteene
fathoms
also
of
the
vaumure
of
the
castell
of
Saint
Ange
,
as
I
haue
beene
aduertised
by
diuers
,
especially
by
two
Cardinals
there
present
.
Now
I
must
returne
to
speake
a
word
or
two
of
King
Alphonse
.
So
soone
as
the
Duke
of
Calabria
called
the
yoong
Ferrande
,
was
returned
to
Naples
,
his
father
King
Alphonse
iudged
himselfe
vnwoorthie
longer
to
raigne
,
bicause
of
the
euils
he
had
committed
,
and
the
manifold
cruelties
he
had
vsed
against
diuers
barons
and
Princes
of
his
realme
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
whereas
his
father
King
Ferrande
and
he
had
taken
(
notwithstanding
their
safe
conduct
)
to
the
number
of
24.
of
them
,
and
had
held
them
in
prison
from
the
time
of
their
rebellion
against
the
said
Ferrande
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP11.NOTE1)1
till
the
hower
of
his
death
:
this
Alphonse
immediately
after
his
fathers
decease
for
a
surplusage
of
all
crueltie
,
caused
them
miserably
to
be
murthered
,
and
with
them
two
other
whom
his
father
had
also
taken
vnder
safe
conduct
,
the
one
Duke
of
Sesse
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP11.NOTE2)2
a
man
of
great
authoritie
,
and
the
other
Prince
of
Rosane
,
who
had
married
the
said
Ferrandes
sister
,
and
had
issue
by
hir
a
sonne
,
a
very
goodly
gentleman
.
True
it
is
that
the
said
Prince
had
wrought
great
treason
against
him
,
for
the
which
he
had
well
deserued
death
,
if
he
had
not
been
taken
vnder
safe
conduct
:
but
King
Ferrande
to
rid
himselfe
of
all
feare
,
tooke
him
(
that
notwithstanding
)
being
come
to
him
by
his
commandement
,
and
laide
him
in
a
maruellous
stinking
prison
,
and
afterward
his
said
sonne
also
being
betweene
fifteene
and
sixteene
yeeres
of
age
.
Thus
had
the
Prince
of
Rosane
liued
a
prisoner
when
King
Alphonse
came
to
the
state
,
about
fower
and
thirty
yeeres
.
But
the
said
Alphonse
immediately
after
his
coronation
,
commanded
these
prisoners
to
be
led
into
an
Iland
neere
to
Naples
called
Iscle
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP11.NOTE3)3
(
whereof
heereafter
more
mention
shall
be
made
)
and
there
villanously
to
be
slaine
,
all
saue
one
or
two
whom
he
held
still
in
the
castell
of
Naples
,
namely
,
the
said
Prince
of
Rosans
sonne
,
and
the
noble
Earle
of
Popoli
.
I
haue
diligently
inquired
after
what
sort
he
caused
them
thus
cruelly
to
be
murthered
;
(
for
many
supposed
they
had
been
yet
liuing
,
when
the
King
entred
into
the
good
towne
and
citie
of
Naples
)
and
diuers
of
their
principall
seruants
haue
informed
me
,
that
he
caused
them
villanously
and
horribly
to
be
slaine
by
a
Moore
of
Afrike
,
not
sparing
these
ancient
Princes
:
some
of
the
which
had
beene
prisoners
about
fower
or
fiue
and
thirtie
yeeres
.
Further
,
the
said
Moore
immediately
after
the
execution
done
,
departed
into
Barbarie
,
to
the
end
no
man
should
know
what
was
become
of
them
.
To
be
short
,
neuer
was
man
more
cruell
than
this
King
Alphonse
,
more
wicked
,
more
vicious
,
more
filthie
,
nor
a
greater
glutton
.
Notwithstanding
his
father
had
been
the
more
dangerous
:
for
no
man
could
be
acquainted
with
his
humor
,
nor
know
when
he
was
pleased
or
displeased
;
so
that
at
feasts
and
bankets
he
tooke
and
betraied
men
:
as
for
example
,
the
Earle
Iames
sonne
to
Nicholas
Picinio
,
whom
after
that
sort
he
tooke
and
murthered
villanously
,
being
ambassador
to
him
from
Duke
Francis
of
Milan
,
whose
base
daughter
he
had
married
.
True
it
is
that
the
said
Francis
was
consenting
to
the
murther
(
notwithstanding
he
were
his
father
in
law
)
for
they
both
feared
the
said
Earle
Iames
,
bicause
the
Braciques
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP11.NOTE4)4
in
Italie
were
wholy
at
his
deuotion
.
After
the
like
maner
also
tooke
this
Ferrande
the
Princes
of
his
realme
aboue
mentioned
,
and
as
touching
pardon
or
mercie
neuer
was
any
to
be
obtained
at
his
hands
,
as
diuers
of
his
neerest
kinsmen
and
friends
haue
often
told
me
;
neither
had
he
at
any
time
pitie
or
compassion
vpon
his
poore
people
,
to
ease
them
of
paiments
and
subsidies
.
Moreouer
,
he
vsed
within
his
realme
all
trade
of
merchandise
himselfe
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
deliuered
swine
to
his
people
to
feede
,
which
they
were
constrained
to
fat
to
further
their
sale
:
and
if
any
of
them
happened
to
die
,
they
were
forced
to
make
them
good
.
In
those
places
where
the
oile
oliue
groweth
(
namely
in
Pouille
)
he
and
his
sonne
bought
it
all
vp
at
their
owne
price
:
and
in
like
maner
the
corne
yet
greene
vpon
the
ground
,
which
they
sold
againe
as
deere
as
was
possible
;
and
if
the
price
thereof
happened
to
fall
,
they
constrained
their
subiects
to
buie
it
:
besides
that
,
during
the
time
of
their
sale
,
all
other
were
forbidden
to
sell
.
If
any
of
their
noblemen
were
a
good
husband
,
and
thought
to
spare
some
good
thing
for
himselfe
,
they
would
foorthwith
desire
to
borrow
it
;
and
if
he
made
refusall
,
he
was
constrained
to
deliuer
it
perforce
:
so
that
they
vsed
to
take
from
them
the
races
of
their
horses
(
wherewith
that
countrie
aboundeth
)
and
to
cause
them
to
be
broken
&
kept
to
their
own
vse
:
yea
and
that
such
numbers
as
well
of
horses
as
of
mares
and
colts
,
that
they
were
esteemed
many
thousands
,
which
also
they
sent
to
feede
in
diuers
places
in
the
pastures
of
their
noble
men
and
other
their
subiects
to
their
great
losse
and
dammage
.
Both
of
them
had
forced
many
women
;
and
as
touching
the
Church
,
they
had
it
in
no
reuerence
,
neither
would
obey
the
lawes
thereof
,
so
far
foorth
that
they
sold
Bishoprikes
for
monie
;
as
for
example
,
the
Bishoprike
of
Tarente
sold
to
a
Iew
by
King
Ferrande
for
thirteene
thousand
ducats
,
to
bestow
vpon
his
sonne
,
who
(
he
said
)
was
a
Christian
.
Abbeies
they
gaue
to
faulconers
and
others
,
to
bestow
vpon
their
children
,
with
this
condition
,
that
some
of
them
should
enter
them
a
certaine
number
of
hauks
,
and
keepe
them
flying
to
their
vse
,
and
other
some
entertaine
a
number
of
soldiers
,
at
their
owne
proper
costs
and
charges
.
The
sonne
neuer
obserued
Lent
,
neither
seemed
to
thinke
there
was
any
,
and
many
yeeres
togither
neuer
confessed
himselfe
,
neither
receiued
the
holy
sacrament
.
To
conclude
,
it
was
impossible
for
any
man
to
commit
more
hainous
crimes
than
both
they
had
done
;
yet
some
reported
the
yoong
Ferrande
to
be
woorse
than
them
both
,
notwithstanding
that
he
were
humble
and
curteous
at
his
death
;
and
no
maruell
,
for
he
was
then
in
great
distresse
.
The
readers
may
happily
thinke
that
I
vtter
all
this
of
some
priuate
hatred
against
them
,
which
in
good
sooth
I
do
not
,
but
rehearse
it
onely
to
continue
my
historie
,
in
the
verie
beginning
whereof
I
haue
declared
,
that
this
enterprise
could
neuer
haue
been
atchieued
by
those
that
were
the
chiefe
managers
thereof
,
had
not
God
alone
gouerned
it
,
and
giuen
it
good
successe
,
to
the
end
he
might
make
this
good
yoong
King
being
so
slenderly
prouided
both
of
good
counsell
and
all
other
things
necessarie
:
his
deputie
to
chastise
these
Princes
so
wise
,
so
rich
,
of
so
great
experience
,
so
well
accompanied
with
wise
and
noble
personages
whom
the
defence
of
the
realme
touched
as
neere
as
themselues
,
so
allied
and
friended
;
yea
and
the
which
saw
the
storme
a
far
off
,
and
yet
neuer
could
prouide
for
it
,
nor
make
resistance
in
any
place
.
For
out
of
the
castle
of
Naples
there
was
not
one
man
that
staied
the
King
a
daie
and
a
night
:
whereupon
Pope
Alexander
now
liuing
saide
,
that
the
French
men
came
thither
with
wooden
spurs
,
and
chalke
in
their
harbingers
hands
to
make
their
lodgings
without
further
trouble
:
which
similitude
of
wooden
spurs
he
vsed
,
bicause
yet
at
this
daie
,
when
the
yoong
gentlemen
of
this
realme
rid
about
the
streets
on
horsebacke
,
their
Pages
thrust
little
sticks
into
their
showes
or
pantofles
,
wherewith
they
prick
forward
their
mules
.
And
to
confesse
the
truth
,
this
was
so
easie
a
conquest
,
that
our
men
very
seldom
armed
themselues
in
all
this
voiage
.
Besides
that
,
from
the
Kings
departure
out
of
Ast
,
till
his
entrie
into
Naples
,
it
was
but
fower
moneths
and
ninteene
daies
.
An
ambassador
would
almost
haue
been
as
long
in
iourneying
thither
.
I
conclude
therfore
agreeably
to
the
opinion
of
diuers
holie
religious
men
,
and
others
,
and
to
the
voice
of
the
people
(
which
is
Gods
voice
)
that
God
ment
to
punish
these
Princes
so
visibly
that
euery
man
might
behold
it
,
to
warne
thereby
all
other
Princes
to
liue
well
,
and
according
to
his
commandements
.
For
these
Princes
of
Arragon
lost
both
honor
and
realme
,
with
great
riches
&
goodly
furniture
of
diuers
and
sundry
sorts
,
the
which
is
so
dispersed
heere
and
there
,
that
a
man
can
hardly
tell
what
is
become
thereof
:
besides
that
,
they
ended
their
liues
three
in
a
yeeres
space
or
little
more
(
but
I
trust
their
soules
be
in
Paradise
.
)
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
this
old
Ferrande
(
bastard
to
King
Alphonse
,
a
wise
,
vertuous
and
honorable
Prince
)
was
maruellously
disquieted
when
he
saw
this
French
war
first
mooued
against
him
,
which
he
could
finde
no
meanes
to
pacifie
.
For
he
was
wise
and
knew
that
he
and
his
sonne
had
liued
ill
,
and
were
maruellously
hated
in
their
realme
:
diuers
also
of
those
that
were
neerest
about
him
haue
informed
me
,
that
as
he
raced
a
certain
chappell
,
he
found
a
booke
whereon
these
words
were
written
;
Truth
with
hir
secret
counsell
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP11.NOTE5)5
;
the
which
contained
all
the
euils
that
afterward
fell
vpon
him
.
There
were
but
three
that
sawe
the
booke
,
for
immediately
after
he
had
read
it
,
he
threw
it
into
the
fire
.
Another
thing
that
greatly
troubled
him
was
this
,
his
sonne
Alphonse
and
Ferrand
his
sonnes
sonne
,
could
neuer
be
perswaded
that
the
King
would
come
into
Italy
.
Wherefore
they
vsed
proude
and
threatning
words
against
him
,
and
spake
very
contemptuously
of
him
,
saying
,
they
would
go
as
far
as
the
mountaines
to
meete
him
.
But
one
that
stood
by
,
wished
that
neuer
King
of
Fraunce
might
come
into
Italy
,
for
he
had
seene
a
poore
man
of
the
house
of
Aniou
scourge
it
shrewdly
,
meaning
Duke
Iohn
sonne
to
King
René
.
King
Ferrand
had
trauelled
very
earnestly
the
yeere
before
,
by
his
ambassador
called
Camillo
Pendolfo
,
to
stay
the
King
in
Fraunce
,
offering
to
pay
him
yeerely
a
tribute
of
fiftie
thousand
ducats
,
and
to
holde
the
realme
of
him
by
homage
and
fealty
.
But
when
he
saw
that
he
could
by
no
meanes
obtaine
peace
,
nor
pacifie
the
estate
of
Milan
,
he
fell
into
the
disease
whereof
he
died
:
notwithstanding
in
the
midst
of
his
pangues
he
confessed
himselfe
,
and
as
I
trust
repented
him
of
his
sinnes
.
His
sonne
Alphonse
who
had
been
so
terrible
a
Prince
,
so
cruell
,
and
so
long
trained
vp
in
the
wars
,
before
the
King
departed
from
Rome
,
resigned
his
crowne
,
and
was
stroken
with
such
feare
,
that
in
the
night
he
neuer
ceased
to
crie
,
That
he
heard
the
French
men
comming
,
and
that
the
trees
and
stones
sounded
Fraunce
.
He
neuer
was
so
hardie
as
once
to
issue
foorth
of
Naples
,
but
vpon
his
sonnes
returne
from
Rome
,
put
him
in
possession
of
the
realme
,
and
caused
him
to
be
crowned
,
and
to
ride
about
the
streets
of
the
citie
accompanied
with
the
nobliest
personages
that
were
there
,
namely
,
with
Dom
Frederick
his
brother
,
and
the
Cardinall
of
Genua
(
between
whom
the
new
K.
rode
)
and
with
the
ambassadors
there
resident
.
He
caused
also
all
other
solemnities
belonging
to
the
coronation
to
be
accomplished
,
&
then
fled
himselfe
&
sailed
into
Sicily
with
his
mother
in
law
(
sister
to
K.
Ferrand
of
castile
now
raigning
,
to
whom
the
said
realm
of
Sicily
was
in
subiection
)
to
a
house
that
she
had
there
:
which
was
strang
news
through
the
whole
world
,
especially
at
Venice
where
I
then
was
.
Some
said
he
went
to
the
Turke
;
others
thought
his
departure
to
be
,
to
the
end
his
son
who
was
not
hated
in
the
realme
,
might
the
better
win
the
harts
of
the
people
.
But
mine
opinion
was
euer
that
he
fled
for
very
cowardise
:
for
a
cruel
man
was
neuer
hardy
,
as
appeereth
in
histories
by
Nero
&
others
,
who
before
their
death
fel
into
great
feare
and
desperation
.
To
be
short
,
this
Alphonse
made
such
haste
to
be
gone
,
that
he
said
to
his
mother
in
law
the
selfe
same
daie
that
they
departed
(
as
diuers
of
his
seruants
haue
told
me
,
)
that
vnlesse
she
would
depart
with
speede
,
he
would
leaue
hir
behinde
him
.
And
when
she
desired
him
to
staie
but
three
daies
onely
,
to
the
end
she
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP11.NOTE6)6
might
be
a
whole
yeere
in
his
realme
:
he
answered
that
rather
than
he
would
tarie
any
longer
he
would
throw
himselfe
headlong
out
at
the
windowes
,
asking
hir
if
she
heard
not
how
euery
man
cried
Fraunce
.
Thus
he
embarked
in
his
Gallies
with
his
said
mother
in
law
and
departed
,
carieng
with
him
all
sorts
of
wines
,
(
whereunto
he
was
maruellously
giuen
,
)
and
of
all
kinds
of
seeds
for
gardens
.
But
as
touching
his
mooueables
and
goods
he
left
no
order
for
them
,
but
the
greatest
part
remained
in
the
castle
of
Naples
:
notwithstanding
certaine
iewels
he
carried
also
with
him
,
and
a
little
money
.
And
in
this
estate
sailed
he
and
his
mother
in
lawe
to
hir
said
house
in
Sicilie
,
whence
he
departed
and
went
to
Messine
,
whither
he
called
and
led
with
him
diuers
religious
men
,
vowing
himselfe
to
be
no
more
of
this
world
.
Aboue
all
other
orders
of
religion
he
loued
especially
those
of
the
Mount
Oliuet
(
who
are
clad
in
white
)
as
they
themselues
told
me
at
Venice
,
where
the
body
of
Saint
Heleine
lieth
in
their
cloister
.
Moreouer
,
he
began
to
lead
a
maruellous
holie
life
,
&
to
serue
God
howerly
both
daie
&
night
with
the
said
religious
men
as
they
do
in
their
couents
.
He
vsed
also
great
feasting
,
abstinence
,
and
almes
,
and
soone
after
fell
into
a
sharpe
sicknes
of
excoriation
and
the
stone
,
in
such
sort
that
the
said
religious
men
reported
that
they
neuer
saw
man
so
tormented
.
Notwithstanding
he
endured
patiently
all
these
pangues
,
being
fully
resolued
to
haue
spent
the
rest
of
his
life
in
an
Abbey
at
Valence
the
great
in
Spaine
,
&
there
to
haue
registred
himselfe
a
religious
man
.
But
he
was
so
tormented
with
this
disease
,
that
he
died
soone
after
:
and
it
is
to
be
hoped
bicause
of
his
great
repentance
,
that
his
soule
is
ioifull
in
Paradise
:
his
sonne
also
died
soone
after
him
of
an
ague
ioyned
with
a
fluxe
,
and
I
trust
they
are
both
in
better
case
then
they
were
in
this
world
.
But
marke
heere
by
the
waie
that
in
lesse
than
two
yeeres
space
,
fiue
wore
the
crowne
of
Naples
,
to
with
the
three
aboue
named
,
Charles
the
8.
King
of
Fraunce
,
and
Dom
Frederick
(
brother
to
the
said
Alphonse
)
now
raigning
.
The
Notes
.
1
That
is
since
the
time
that
they
rebelled
,
when
they
sent
for
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
whereof
mention
is
made
in
the
first
chapter
of
this
seuenth
booke
.
2
Iouian
Pontan
in
the
wars
betwene
Duke
Iohn
of
Aniou
,
and
this
old
Ferrand
,
maketh
the
Duke
of
Sesse
and
prince
of
Rosane
but
one
.
3
The
Italians
haue
Ischia
,
whereof
Plinie
writeth
thus
,
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
Ischia
insula
est
è
Regione
Veliae
alio
nomine
aenotris
dicta
:
others
write
that
it
was
first
named
Aenaria
.
Iouius
writeth
that
the
Ile
is
named
Aenacia
,
and
that
Ischle
is
the
name
of
the
castle
in
the
Ile
:
it
is
thirty
miles
from
Naples
,
Guicciar
.
Sabellicus
saith
Procyta
alias
Ischla
,
but
Plinie
maketh
Procyta
and
Ischia
twaine
.
4
These
were
soldiers
so
named
of
Bracio
de
Fortibraci
,
a
great
captaine
in
his
time
.
5
How
this
booke
was
strangely
reuealed
by
a
vision
of
one
Cataldus
(
who
had
been
bishop
of
Tarente
more
than
a
thousand
yeeres
before
)
to
a
yoong
childe
,
who
thereof
enformed
the
King
,
read
Alexander
in
diebus
genialibus
,
lib.
3.
cap.
15.
5
This
she
,
Guicciar.
vnderstandeth
he
,
meaning
that
she
desired
Alphonse
to
tary
three
or
fower
daies
,
to
the
end
he
might
haue
been
King
a
whole
yeere
.
How
the
yoong
Ferrand
after
he
was
crowned
King
of
Naples
,
went
and
encamped
at
Saint
Germain
,
to
resist
the
Kings
comming
,
and
of
the
treatie
that
King
Charles
made
with
the
Pope
at
Rome
.
Chap.
12.
NOw
to
the
end
all
these
things
may
be
plaine
and
euident
:
you
shall
vnderstand
that
K.
Ferrand
being
crowned
,
became
as
it
were
a
newe
man
,
supposing
all
old
iniuries
and
offences
to
be
forgotten
by
his
fathers
flight
:
wherefore
he
leuied
all
the
force
he
could
,
aswell
horsemen
as
footemen
,
and
came
to
Saint
Germain
,
which
is
the
very
entry
into
his
realme
,
and
a
strong
place
,
and
of
great
defence
,
through
the
which
the
Frenchmen
had
passed
twise
before
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP12.NOTE1)1
.
There
he
encamped
and
manned
the
towne
,
and
then
his
friends
began
somwhat
to
recouer
their
spirits
.
The
towne
is
strong
,
both
bicause
of
a
little
riuer
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP12.NOTE2)2
which
somtime
is
passable
on
foote
,
somtime
not
,
and
also
bicause
of
the
hill
hanging
ouer
it
.
The
King
was
yet
at
Rome
,
where
he
remained
about
twenty
daies
busied
with
a
number
of
matters
.
He
had
with
him
at
the
least
eighteene
Cardinals
,
besides
diuers
others
that
repaired
to
the
citie
from
all
parts
.
The
names
of
these
Cardinals
were
the
Cardinall
Ascaigne
,
the
Popes
vicechauncellor
,
and
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
the
Cardinall
Petri-ad-Vincula
(
the
which
two
were
deadly
enimies
to
the
Pope
,
and
great
friends
each
to
other
)
the
Cardinals
of
Guese
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP12.NOTE3)3
,
Saint
Denis
,
Saint
Seuerin
,
Sauelli
,
Coulonne
,
and
diuers
others
,
all
the
which
would
needs
haue
proceeded
to
a
new
election
,
and
deposed
the
Pope
,
being
within
the
castle
of
Saint
Ange
,
against
the
which
the
artillery
was
twise
bent
,
as
I
haue
heard
the
noblest
personages
there
present
report
,
but
the
King
of
his
goodnes
euer
withstood
it
.
The
place
was
not
of
defence
,
for
the
seate
thereof
is
vpon
a
little
hill
made
by
force
of
man
:
besides
that
,
these
Cardinals
alleaged
that
the
wals
thereof
were
fallen
down
by
miracle
,
and
charged
the
Pope
that
he
had
obtained
this
holy
dignitie
by
simonie
,
and
they
said
true
;
but
Cardinall
Ascaigne
himselfe
was
the
chiefe
merchaunt
that
solde
it
,
and
receiued
a
great
summe
of
money
for
his
part
,
togither
with
the
Popes
house
where
he
lodged
before
he
was
Pope
,
being
then
Vicechauncellor
,
and
all
the
furniture
thereof
,
and
his
said
office
of
Vicechauncellor
,
with
diuers
places
of
the
patrimonie
of
the
Church
.
For
there
had
been
great
controuersie
between
them
two
for
the
said
dignitie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP12.NOTE4)4
.
Notwithstanding
I
thinke
they
would
both
willingly
haue
agreede
to
chuse
a
newe
Pope
of
the
Kings
naming
,
yea
and
a
French
man
;
so
that
I
know
not
whether
the
King
did
well
or
euill
in
concluding
peace
,
though
all
things
considered
I
suppose
he
tooke
the
best
course
:
for
himselfe
was
yoong
,
and
vnprouided
of
men
sufficient
to
manage
so
waightie
a
matter
as
the
reformation
of
the
Church
,
though
I
confesse
his
power
to
haue
been
sufficient
thereunto
.
Sure
if
he
could
haue
reformed
it
,
I
thinke
al
men
of
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
would
haue
accounted
it
a
good
,
a
woorthie
,
and
a
holie
worke
.
But
there
were
too
many
things
requisite
to
so
high
an
enterprise
,
notwithstanding
the
Kings
will
was
good
,
and
yet
is
if
he
had
good
assistance
.
The
King
being
in
Rome
made
a
treatie
with
the
Pope
,
which
could
not
long
endure
,
for
it
was
vnreasonable
in
some
points
,
and
serued
for
the
chiefe
colour
of
the
league
,
whereof
heereafter
you
shall
heare
.
By
the
said
treatie
peace
was
concluded
betweene
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
,
and
all
other
their
adherents
and
partakers
.
And
it
was
agreed
that
the
Cardinals
should
receiue
all
rights
and
duties
belonging
to
their
Cardinals
hat
as
well
absent
as
present
:
and
that
the
Pope
should
lend
the
King
fower
places
,
to
wit
,
Terracine
,
Ciuita-vechia
,
Viterbe
(
which
the
King
already
held
)
and
Spolete
,
but
this
last
he
neuer
deliuered
notwithstanding
his
promise
.
All
the
which
places
the
King
sware
to
restore
at
his
returne
from
Naples
,
as
also
he
did
notwithstanding
that
the
Pope
had
abused
him
.
By
this
treatie
he
deliuered
also
into
the
Kings
hands
the
Truks
brother
:
for
the
safe
keeping
of
whom
he
receiued
yeerely
of
the
Turke
sixtie
thousand
ducats
,
and
held
him
also
by
meanes
of
his
said
brother
in
great
feare
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP12.NOTE5)5
.
He
promised
further
to
put
no
Legate
into
any
fortified
place
or
towne
of
the
Church
without
the
Kings
consent
.
Certaine
other
articles
there
were
touching
the
consistorie
or
college
of
Cardinals
which
I
ouerpasse
.
For
the
performance
of
all
these
conditions
,
the
Pope
deliuered
his
sonne
the
Cardinall
of
Valence
in
hostage
to
the
King
,
who
accompanied
him
as
his
Legate
,
and
the
King
did
vnto
the
Pope
the
dutie
of
a
sonne
,
with
all
humilitie
and
obedience
.
Further
,
the
Pope
created
two
Cardinals
at
his
request
,
the
one
the
generall
Brissonnet
,
so
often
before
named
,
lately
made
bishop
of
Saint
Malo
,
and
the
other
the
bishop
of
Mans
,
of
the
house
of
Luxembourg
,
who
was
heere
in
Fraunce
.
The
Notes
.
1
He
meaneth
in
their
voiages
to
Naples
vnder
the
house
of
Aniou
.
2
This
riuer
is
called
Liris
or
Gariliano
.
3
Gurcense
Gazzo
,
and
I
suppose
our
author
write
it
Gurse
,
but
the
letters
of
the
ancient
copie
being
defaced
,
the
vnskilfull
corrector
at
the
first
Printing
gessing
but
at
the
word
,
changed
R
into
E.
Guicciar
.
hath
Gurce
.
4
The
Pope
before
his
papacie
had
been
Vicechauncellor
.
Ascanio
and
he
stroue
for
the
dignitie
,
but
in
the
end
Ascanio
relented
,
being
recompensed
as
heere
is
mentioned
.
Notwithstanding
,
seeing
an
occasion
against
the
Pope
offered
by
the
Kings
comming
,
his
rancor
brake
foorth
a
newe
.
5
Gemes
or
Gemin
Ottoman
heere
mentioned
,
brother
to
Baiazet
the
second
,
rebelling
against
his
brother
fled
to
the
Soldan
of
Aegypt
for
aide
,
but
being
vanquished
he
fled
to
Rhodes
,
from
whence
he
was
sent
into
Fraunce
to
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
to
the
end
he
might
not
escape
;
for
the
Turke
for
his
safe
keeping
paid
yeerely
to
the
knights
of
the
Rhodes
,
40000.
crownes
.
K.
Lewis
gaue
him
to
Pope
Innocent
the
8.
So
her
remained
till
this
present
,
that
he
was
deliuered
to
K.
Charles
,
at
Rome
in
the
Popes
hands
.
How
the
King
departed
from
Rome
towards
Naples
,
what
hapned
in
the
meane
time
in
diuers
parts
of
the
said
realme
:
and
through
what
places
he
passed
till
he
came
to
Naples
.
Chap.
13.
THese
matters
being
thus
ended
,
the
King
remooued
from
Rome
,
in
great
amity
&
friendship
with
the
Pope
in
apparance
,
at
which
time
eight
Cardinals
departed
also
out
of
the
citie
highly
displeased
with
this
treatie
,
namely
the
said
Vicechauncellor
Ascaigne
,
and
the
Cardinall
S.
Peter-ad-Vincula
,
with
sixe
of
their
faction
.
But
many
thought
that
Ascaigne
did
but
dissemble
,
and
that
in
deed
he
was
in
good
amitie
with
the
Pope
;
notwithstanding
I
am
able
to
affirme
nothing
thereof
,
for
his
brother
had
not
as
yet
declared
himselfe
our
enimie
.
From
Rome
the
King
remooued
to
Iannesanne
,
and
from
thence
to
Belistre
,
where
the
Cardinall
of
Valence
escaped
away
.
The
next
daie
the
King
tooke
Chastelfortin
by
assault
and
put
all
that
were
with
in
it
to
the
sword
,
bicause
the
place
belonged
to
Iames
Comte
who
was
reuolted
from
the
King
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
taken
his
pay
:
for
the
Comtes
haue
euer
been
partakers
with
the
Vrsins
.
From
thence
he
marched
to
Valmonton
a
town
of
the
Colonnois
,
and
from
thence
remooued
and
lodged
about
fower
miles
from
mont
Saint
Iehan
,
which
is
a
towne
held
of
the
Church
,
but
belonging
to
the
Marques
of
Pescaire
and
very
well
fortified
:
notwithstanding
after
it
had
beene
beaten
seauen
or
eight
howers
with
the
cannon
;
it
was
taken
by
assault
,
and
all
that
were
within
it
or
the
greatest
partslaine
,
and
there
the
Kings
whole
force
ioyned
togither
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP13.NOTE1)1
.
Then
he
marched
towards
Saint
Germain
sixteen
miles
thence
,
where
this
newe
King
Ferrande
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
laie
in
campe
with
all
the
force
he
could
leuy
.
And
indeed
this
was
his
onely
refuge
,
and
the
place
where
he
must
fight
or
neuer
,
bicause
it
was
the
verie
keie
as
it
were
of
his
realme
,
and
a
place
much
for
his
aduantage
as
well
bicause
of
the
riuer
as
of
the
mountaine
.
Further
,
he
had
sent
men
to
defend
the
straight
of
Cancello
,
lying
among
the
mountaines
sixe
miles
from
Saint
Germain
:
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
preparation
before
the
Kings
arriuall
at
S.
Germain
,
he
raised
his
campe
and
departed
in
great
disorder
abandoning
both
the
towne
and
the
passage
.
Our
vaward
was
led
that
day
by
the
L.
of
Guise
,
the
L.
of
Rieux
was
sent
to
this
strait
of
Cancello
against
the
Arragonnois
,
but
they
also
before
his
comming
abandoned
the
place
:
and
then
entered
the
King
into
S.
Germain
.
K.
Ferrande
rid
straight
to
Capoua
,
where
they
refused
to
giue
his
soldiers
entrance
,
but
receiued
his
person
with
a
fewe
that
attended
vpon
him
;
he
staied
not
there
,
but
desired
them
to
continue
true
and
faithfull
subiects
to
him
,
promising
the
next
daie
to
returne
,
and
so
departed
towards
Naples
fearing
the
rebellion
that
afterwards
happened
.
All
his
force
or
the
greatest
part
should
haue
tarried
him
at
Capoua
:
but
the
next
daie
when
he
returned
he
found
them
all
departed
.
The
Lord
Virgile
Vrsin
with
his
cosin
the
Earle
of
Petillane
,
went
to
Nola
,
where
they
and
all
their
company
were
taken
prisoners
by
our
men
.
They
alleaged
that
they
had
a
safe
conduct
and
that
we
did
them
wrong
,
so
had
they
indeed
,
but
their
safe
conduct
was
not
yet
in
their
hands
:
notwithstanding
they
paied
no
ransome
,
but
much
they
lost
when
they
were
taken
,
and
sure
in
mine
opinion
they
had
wrong
done
them
.
From
Saint
Germain
the
King
remooued
to
Mingamer
,
and
to
Triague
,
and
lodged
at
Calui
,
two
miles
from
Capoua
,
whither
they
of
Capoua
came
and
yeelded
themselues
by
composition
,
and
the
King
entered
into
the
towne
with
his
whole
army
.
From
Capoua
the
next
daie
he
marched
to
Auersa
,
being
in
the
midway
between
Capoua
and
Naples
,
and
fiue
miles
distant
from
each
of
them
.
Thither
came
they
of
Naples
and
yeelded
themselues
in
like
maner
by
composition
,
hauing
receiued
assurance
of
the
King
that
their
ancient
liberties
should
not
be
infringed
nor
empaired
.
The
King
sent
thither
before
him
the
Marshall
Gié
,
the
Seneschall
of
Beaucaire
,
the
president
Ganay
keeper
of
the
Seale
,
and
certaine
Secretaries
:
whereof
King
Ferrande
being
aduertised
,
and
seeing
the
people
and
Nobles
of
his
realme
in
armes
against
him
(
who
also
at
his
first
arriuall
thither
had
spoiled
his
stable
being
maruellous
great
)
tooke
sea
and
sailed
into
Iscle
,
an
Iland
eighteen
miles
from
Naples
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP13.NOTE2)2
:
then
the
King
was
receiued
into
the
towne
with
great
ioy
and
triumph
.
For
all
the
people
came
foorth
to
meete
him
,
yea
,
and
those
first
that
were
most
bound
to
the
house
of
Arragon
,
namely
all
the
Carraffes
,
who
held
of
the
saide
house
of
Arragon
to
the
value
of
forty
thousand
ducats
of
yeerely
reuenues
,
partly
of
inheritance
,
and
partly
of
gift
from
the
Prince
;
for
the
Kings
of
Naples
may
giue
away
their
crowne
lands
,
so
do
they
also
other
mens
,
and
I
thinke
there
are
not
three
in
the
realme
whose
lands
be
not
crowne
lands
or
other
mens
.
Neuer
people
shewed
so
great
affection
to
Prince
or
nation
as
they
shewed
to
the
King
:
the
reason
whereof
was
,
bicause
now
they
thought
themselues
deliuered
from
all
tyranny
,
so
that
they
voluntarily
yeelded
vnto
vs
.
For
al
Calabria
became
French
incontinent
,
whither
Monseur
d'Aubigny
and
Peron
of
Basche
were
sent
themselues
alone
without
any
force
.
All
the
countrey
of
Abrousso
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP13.NOTE3)3
yeelded
likewise
,
the
town
of
Aquila
(
which
hath
euer
been
great
friend
to
the
French
)
being
the
first
beginner
.
In
like
maner
all
Pouille
turned
sauing
the
castle
of
Brandis
,
which
was
strong
and
well
manned
,
and
Gallipoli
which
had
a
garrison
in
it
,
otherwise
the
people
would
haue
turned
also
.
In
Calabria
three
places
held
for
King
Ferrand
,
two
of
them
were
Mantie
and
Turpie
(
ancient
partakers
with
the
house
of
Aniou
)
the
which
at
the
first
had
set
vp
the
armes
of
Fraunce
,
but
bicause
the
K.
gaue
them
to
the
L.
of
Persi
,
and
would
not
receiue
them
as
percell
of
the
demaines
of
his
crowne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP13.NOTE4)4
,
they
reared
vp
againe
the
armes
of
Arragon
.
The
third
was
the
castle
of
Reges
,
which
held
also
for
King
Ferrande
.
But
it
was
our
owne
fault
that
ought
held
,
for
we
sent
no
forces
thither
:
no
,
I
am
well
assured
that
into
Pouille
and
Calabria
,
there
went
not
men
sufficient
to
haue
defended
one
castell
for
the
King
.
Tarente
yeeded
both
castle
&
towne
,
so
did
also
Otrante
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP13.NOTE5)5
,
Monopoli
,
Trani
,
Manfredonne
,
Barle
,
&
all
the
other
places
,
the
aboue
named
onely
excepted
.
Moreouer
the
people
came
from
their
cities
three
daies
iourney
to
meet
our
men
and
to
yeeld
themselues
.
To
be
short
,
the
whole
realme
sent
to
Naples
,
and
all
the
Princes
and
noble
men
repaired
thither
to
do
homage
to
the
King
,
sauing
the
Marques
of
Pescaire
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP13.NOTE6)6
whose
brethren
and
nephewes
came
notwithstanding
.
The
Earle
of
Acri
,
and
the
Marques
of
Squillazo
,
fled
into
Sicilie
bicause
the
King
had
giuen
their
lands
to
the
Lord
of
Aubigny
.
At
Naples
also
arriued
the
Prince
of
Salerne
newely
come
from
the
sea
,
but
hauing
done
no
seruice
.
Thither
came
also
his
brother
the
Prince
of
Bisignan
and
his
sonnes
,
being
accompanied
with
the
Dukes
of
Melfe
,
of
Grauine
,
and
the
olde
Duke
of
Sora
,
who
not
long
before
had
solde
his
Duchie
to
the
Cardinall
Petriad
Vincula
,
whose
brother
yet
at
this
day
possesseth
it
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP13.NOTE7)7
.
To
Naples
also
repaired
the
Earles
of
Montorio
,
of
Fondi
,
of
Tripalda
and
of
Celano
(
who
had
long
been
banished
out
of
the
realme
,
and
was
now
newely
returned
with
the
King
.
)
The
Earle
of
Troy
was
there
in
like
maner
(
who
was
a
yoong
gentleman
of
Scotland
,
brought
vp
in
Fraunce
)
and
the
Earle
of
Popoli
whom
we
found
prisoner
at
Naples
.
The
yoong
Prince
of
Rosane
before
mentioned
,
after
his
long
imprisonment
with
his
father
(
who
had
lien
in
prison
fower
and
thirtie
yeeres
)
was
at
the
length
deliuered
and
went
with
King
Ferrand
,
whether
willingly
or
by
constraine
I
know
not
.
To
Naples
came
also
besides
these
aboue
named
,
the
Marques
of
Guefron
with
all
the
Caldoresques
,
and
the
Earles
of
Matalon
and
Merillano
,
the
which
had
,
both
they
and
their
ancestors
,
euer
gouerned
the
house
of
Arragon
.
To
conclude
,
thither
repaired
all
the
nobles
of
the
realme
,
the
three
aboue
named
onely
excepted
.
The
Notes
.
1
For
the
Coulonnois
and
certaine
of
the
Kings
captaines
had
been
sent
about
to
come
vpon
King
Ferrandes
backe
.
These
tooke
the
towne
of
Aquila
,
and
all
those
parts
,
and
heere
ioyned
againe
with
the
King
,
bicause
they
looked
for
the
battell
.
2
Guicciar.
saith
thirtie
miles
.
3
Samnium
or
Samnites
.
4
These
were
lands
held
in
Capite
of
the
King
of
Naples
.
5
Hydruntum
first
yeelded
to
the
French
,
then
reuolted
againe
.
Guicciar.
6
Alphonse
Daualo
,
Marques
of
Pescare
.
Guicciar.
7
Iohn
de
Rouuere
prefect
of
Rome
was
the
cardinals
brother
,
and
he
it
was
that
held
this
Duchie
.
How
King
Charles
was
crowned
King
of
Naples
,
of
the
faults
he
committed
in
the
defence
of
the
realme
,
and
how
an
enterprise
attempted
on
his
behalfe
against
the
Turke
,
was
discouered
by
the
Venetians
.
Chap.
14.
KIng
Ferrand
at
his
departure
from
Naples
,
left
the
Marques
of
Pescare
with
certaine
Almains
to
defend
the
castle
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE1)1
,
and
sailed
himselfe
for
aide
into
Sicilie
to
his
father
.
Dom
Frederic
lay
still
vpon
the
sea
with
a
few
gallies
,
and
came
twise
to
parle
with
the
King
vnder
safe
conduct
.
His
demands
were
that
some
part
of
the
realme
might
remain
to
his
nephew
with
the
title
of
King
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE2)2
,
and
that
he
himselfe
might
enioy
all
his
owne
lands
and
his
wiues
.
His
request
in
respect
of
himselfe
was
not
great
,
for
his
partage
was
small
.
The
King
offered
him
possessions
in
Fraunce
both
for
him
and
his
nephew
,
and
I
thinke
would
willingly
haue
giuen
them
a
good
and
a
great
Duchie
:
but
they
would
not
accept
this
offer
,
neither
would
he
grant
their
demands
.
For
what
treatie
soeuer
had
been
made
,
they
would
haue
broken
it
,
when
they
had
seen
their
aduantage
,
being
still
resident
in
the
realme
.
The
Kings
artillerie
was
bent
and
shot
against
the
castle
of
Naples
,
within
the
which
were
onely
the
Almaines
,
for
the
Marques
of
Pescare
was
departed
thence
.
And
if
we
had
sent
but
fower
cannons
to
the
Ile
of
Iscle
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE3)3
we
had
taken
it
,
&
then
al
had
been
ours
:
for
from
thence
returned
al
the
mischiefe
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE4)4
;
but
if
that
had
been
once
woon
,
all
the
other
places
they
held
,
being
not
past
fower
or
fiue
,
would
haue
yeelded
.
But
our
men
fell
to
feasting
,
to
iusts
and
banketing
,
&
were
so
puffed
vp
with
pride
,
that
they
accountcd
the
Italians
no
men
.
Moreouer
,
the
King
was
crowned
and
lodged
in
Capouane
,
and
went
sometime
to
Mont
Imperial
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE5)5
.
True
it
is
that
he
shewed
great
grace
and
fauor
to
the
subiects
of
the
realme
,
for
he
abated
their
charges
.
And
I
thinke
verily
the
people
of
themselues
would
not
haue
reuolted
from
vs
(
notwithstanding
their
great
inconstancie
)
if
we
had
contented
a
fewe
of
the
nobles
:
but
them
no
man
regarded
;
besides
that
they
were
very
roughly
vsed
at
the
gates
.
Those
that
were
best
dealt
with
,
were
the
Carraffes
the
house
of
Arragons
greatest
friends
,
for
their
estates
were
but
somwhat
diminished
:
but
the
offices
and
pensions
of
the
rest
cleane
taken
away
;
yea
the
partakers
with
the
house
of
Aniou
woorse
handled
than
the
Arragonois
.
Further
,
into
the
county
of
Merillano
a
commandement
was
sent
,
for
the
which
the
president
Ganaye
,
and
the
Seneschall
newly
created
Duke
of
Nola
,
and
Lord
great
cchamberlaine
of
the
realme
,
were
burthened
to
haue
taken
money
.
By
the
said
commandement
euerie
man
was
confirmed
in
his
possession
,
and
the
partakers
with
the
house
of
Aniou
barred
from
their
lands
,
vnlesse
they
could
recouer
them
by
proces
.
Further
,
as
touching
such
as
had
made
entries
vpon
their
own
head
,
(
as
for
example
the
Earle
of
Celano
)
aide
was
giuen
to
the
parties
greeued
,
to
dispossesse
them
againe
by
force
.
All
estates
and
offices
were
bestowed
vpon
two
or
three
Frenchmen
,
and
all
the
prouision
of
victuales
within
the
castell
of
Naples
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE6)6
,
when
it
yeelded
(
being
maruellous
great
)
giuen
to
euery
man
that
demanded
it
,
at
the
least
all
that
the
King
knew
of
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Almaines
by
practise
yeelded
the
castle
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE7)7
,
in
the
which
they
obtained
infinit
riches
,
the
castle
of
Oeuf
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE8)8
was
also
taken
by
battery
.
By
these
faults
aboue
rehearsed
a
man
may
manifestly
perceiue
that
this
great
conquest
was
atchieued
by
the
meere
grace
of
God
,
and
not
by
their
wisdome
that
gouerned
the
enterprise
:
but
these
foule
faults
were
the
works
of
men
puffed
vp
with
pride
and
vainglorie
,
and
not
vnderstanding
from
whence
all
this
their
honor
and
good
successe
sprang
.
Wherefore
they
proceeded
according
to
their
nature
and
experience
,
by
meanes
whereof
their
good
fortune
changed
as
suddenly
and
as
visibly
,
as
men
may
see
the
day
spring
in
Island
or
Norway
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE9)9
,
where
the
daies
in
sommer
are
of
greater
length
than
in
any
other
place
,
in
such
sort
,
that
within
a
quarter
of
an
hower
after
the
one
daies
shutting
in
,
the
next
day
light
beginneth
to
appeere
.
Euen
so
in
as
short
space
did
euery
wise
man
perceiue
the
alteration
of
our
good
and
prosperous
successe
,
whereof
all
Christendome
should
haue
reaped
great
profit
and
honor
if
we
had
acknowledged
it
to
proceed
from
him
,
who
was
indeed
the
giuer
thereof
.
For
the
Turke
then
raigning
(
and
yet
liuing
)
might
as
easily
haue
been
chased
out
of
Europe
,
as
King
Alphonse
was
out
of
his
realme
,
both
for
that
he
was
a
man
of
no
valor
,
and
also
bicause
the
King
had
with
him
the
said
Turkes
brother
,
whom
he
feared
aboue
all
men
liuing
.
But
his
said
brother
died
soone
after
the
Cardinall
of
Valences
escape
:
whereupon
the
report
went
that
he
was
poisoned
when
the
Pope
deliuered
him
to
the
King
.
Further
,
there
were
so
many
thousand
Christians
in
Greece
readie
to
rebell
,
as
a
man
would
hardly
beleeue
,
for
from
Otrante
to
Valonne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE10)10
are
but
60.
miles
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE11)11
,
and
from
Valonne
to
Constantinople
but
eighteene
reasonable
daies
iourneies
,
as
diuers
that
haue
trauelled
the
way
haue
enformed
me
.
Betweene
them
are
no
strong
places
,
at
the
most
not
aboue
two
or
three
,
for
all
the
rest
be
razed
.
Those
countries
are
maruellous
populous
,
and
they
that
inhabite
them
be
Albanois
,
Sclauons
and
Greekes
,
who
vnderstood
of
our
Kings
good
successe
by
their
friends
that
were
at
Venice
and
in
Pouille
,
vnto
whom
also
they
sent
letters
,
and
looked
daily
,
but
for
messengers
to
mooue
them
to
rebell
.
Whereupon
the
King
sent
thither
the
Archbishop
of
Duras
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE12)12
an
Albanois
borne
,
who
found
a
maruellous
number
ready
to
reuolt
,
being
sonnes
or
nephewes
of
many
noble
and
valiant
men
of
those
parts
,
namely
the
sonnes
of
Scanderbeg
,
the
nephewes
of
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
and
the
nephewes
of
the
Lord
Constantine
,
(
now
gouernor
of
Montferrat
)
who
were
also
Nephewes
or
cosins
to
the
King
of
Seruia
.
In
Thessalia
more
than
fiue
thousand
would
haue
rebelled
,
yea
and
Scutary
should
haue
been
surprised
by
intelligence
that
the
Lord
Constantine
had
within
it
,
as
himselfe
aduertised
me
at
Venice
,
where
he
lay
hidden
many
daies
in
my
lodging
.
And
sure
he
would
easily
haue
atchieued
his
enterprise
:
for
Macedonie
and
Thessaly
were
his
inheritance
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE13)13
,
which
was
the
patrimony
of
Alexander
the
great
,
Valonne
also
is
part
thereof
,
and
vpon
his
dominions
Scutary
and
Croye
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE14)14
border
,
the
which
in
his
youth
his
father
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE15)15
or
vncle
engaged
to
the
Venetians
,
who
lost
Croye
,
and
yeelded
Scutary
to
the
Turke
by
treatie
.
The
said
Lord
Constantine
lay
himselfe
within
three
leagues
of
Scutarie
,
and
the
enterprise
had
been
executed
,
had
not
the
said
Archbishop
of
Duras
staied
at
Venice
too
long
after
the
Lord
Constantines
departure
.
I
daily
pressed
him
very
earnestly
to
depart
,
for
he
was
a
man
light
of
talke
,
and
vaunted
in
all
places
,
that
he
would
do
some
feate
woorthie
of
immortall
fame
and
renowme
.
But
as
the
deuill
would
,
the
selfe
same
day
that
the
Venetians
were
aduertised
of
the
Turkes
brothers
death
,
whom
the
Pope
had
deliuered
to
the
King
:
they
determined
to
send
word
thereof
to
the
Turke
by
one
of
their
Secretaries
.
And
bicause
they
knew
well
that
he
should
be
highly
rewarded
that
first
brought
this
newes
to
the
Turke
:
they
commanded
that
no
ship
should
passe
that
night
betweene
the
two
castles
,
which
make
the
very
entrie
into
the
gulfe
of
Venice
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP14.NOTE16)16
,
where
also
they
caused
watch
and
ward
to
be
kept
,
bicause
they
feared
the
departure
of
some
of
the
small
boates
,
as
gripes
and
such
like
,
whereof
there
were
a
great
number
of
the
ports
of
Albany
,
and
of
their
Iles
adioining
to
Greece
.
But
the
selfe
same
night
this
poore
Archbishop
would
needes
depart
to
this
enterprise
of
the
Lord
Constantine
,
(
who
taried
his
comming
)
conueighing
with
him
great
store
of
swords
,
bucklers
,
and
iauelins
,
to
furnish
those
with
whom
he
had
intelligence
(
for
they
are
not
permitted
to
haue
weapons
in
those
countries
:
)
but
as
he
passed
betweene
the
two
castels
aboue
mentioned
,
he
was
taken
and
put
into
one
of
them
,
both
he
and
his
men
:
notwithstanding
the
ship
that
caried
him
was
suffred
to
passe
.
Letters
were
found
about
him
which
discouered
the
enterprise
,
&
the
L.
Constantine
hath
told
me
since
,
that
the
Venetians
aduertised
thereof
both
the
Turkes
garrisons
that
lay
in
those
parts
,
&
the
Turke
himselfe
also
,
&
had
it
not
been
for
the
gripe
that
was
permitted
to
passe
(
the
patron
wherof
was
an
Albanois
,
who
informed
him
of
all
that
was
hapned
)
he
had
himselfe
been
taken
,
but
he
escaped
by
sea
,
and
fled
into
Pouille
.
The
Notes
.
1
He
meaneth
Castelnouo
:
for
there
are
in
Naples
fower
castels
.
The
castell
of
Capoana
where
the
King
lodged
:
Castel
nouo
situate
partly
in
the
sea
,
partly
on
the
land
with
a
citadelle
by
it
:
Castel
del
ouo
situate
on
a
rock
in
the
sea
with
a
great
tower
called
of
the
French
Prince
faulay
,
and
betweene
the
castels
Nouo
and
Del
ouo
is
a
fort
vpon
a
rocke
in
the
sea
with
a
strong
tower
.
The
fourth
is
castel
S.
Ermo
,
and
aboue
Naples
is
an
abbey
that
looketh
into
the
towne
called
S.
Martin
,
in
maner
of
a
castell
.
2
Guicciar.
saith
he
desired
Calabria
for
his
nephew
without
title
of
King
.
3
The
King
sent
to
Iscle
,
but
the
Frenchmen
finding
the
towne
desolate
through
negligence
neuer
assaulted
the
castell
.
4
He
meaneth
bicause
all
Ferrandes
partie
was
retired
thither
.
5
The
French
Corrector
supposeth
that
this
should
be
en
mantean
Imperial
,
bicause
some
write
that
he
was
crowned
Emperor
of
Constantinople
at
Rome
:
but
I
thinke
rather
he
meaneth
Mont
de
la
Crote
,
or
the
hill
Vesuuius
,
whither
the
King
often
walked
for
recreation
,
and
per
aduenture
bicause
of
the
singularities
which
he
sawe
there
,
named
one
of
these
hils
Mont
Imperial
.
6
He
meaneth
Castel
nouo
.
7
The
Almaines
yeelded
the
castell
vnder
condition
,
that
they
might
haue
King
Ferrandes
mooueables
that
were
within
it
.
8
This
castell
was
so
named
,
bicause
it
was
built
in
forme
of
an
egge
.
9
For
Island
and
Norway
,
the
vnskilfull
corrector
had
chopped
in
Holland
and
Auuergne
,
making
the
author
report
a
meere
vntruth
.
10
Oricum
in
Latine
as
some
write
,
as
others
Apollonia
.
11
Others
write
but
55.
12
Dyrrachium
.
13
But
the
Turke
held
them
from
him
.
14
Troy
in
times
past
the
strongest
towne
in
Epirus
.
15
His
fathers
name
was
Commenus
.
16
He
meaneth
two
castels
standing
at
the
entrie
into
the
calme
sea
,
which
is
within
the
naturall
banke
that
defendeth
the
towne
from
the
rage
of
the
sea
without
the
banke
,
the
said
castels
be
hard
by
Venice
.
A
discourse
somewhat
out
of
the
course
of
the
historie
,
wherein
Philip
de
Commines
author
of
this
present
worke
,
treateth
amply
of
the
estate
and
gouernment
of
the
Seniorie
of
Venice
,
and
of
those
things
that
he
saw
there
,
and
were
done
there
during
the
time
of
his
ambassage
to
the
said
Seniorie
for
the
King
.
Chap.
15.
I
Will
now
leaue
the
King
in
Naples
,
hauing
atchieued
his
enterprise
,
and
will
speake
somewhat
of
the
Venetians
,
and
the
cause
of
mine
ambassage
thither
.
My
departure
from
Ast
to
Venice
was
,
partly
to
thanke
them
for
the
good
answers
they
had
made
to
two
of
the
Kings
ambassadors
sent
thither
,
and
partly
to
keepe
them
still
his
friends
,
if
it
were
possible
by
any
meanes
:
for
bicause
of
their
great
forces
,
wisedome
,
and
good
gouernment
,
they
might
easily
haue
mated
his
enterprise
in
Italie
;
but
they
being
his
friends
,
none
in
the
countrie
were
to
be
feared
.
The
Duke
of
Milan
helped
to
dispatch
me
,
and
wrote
to
his
ambassador
there
resident
(
for
he
hath
one
there
continually
)
to
accompanie
me
,
and
to
giue
me
instructions
to
whom
I
should
addresse
my selfe
.
His
said
ambassador
receiued
monethly
of
the
Seniorie
an
hundred
ducats
,
and
had
his
house
well
furnished
,
and
three
barges
(
at
their
charge
)
to
conuay
him
vp
and
downe
the
towne
.
Their
ambassador
hath
the
like
allowance
at
Milan
,
saue
that
he
hath
no
barge
;
for
at
Milan
men
ride
altogither
on
horsebacke
,
but
at
Venice
they
are
caried
by
bote
.
In
my
iournie
thitherward
,
I
passed
through
their
cities
,
namely
Bresse
,
Veronne
,
Vincense
,
and
Padua
,
with
diuers
others
;
at
euery
one
of
the
which
I
was
very
honorably
entertained
,
bicause
of
the
personage
I
represented
:
for
alwaies
either
the
potestate
or
the
captaine
came
to
receiue
me
,
accompanied
with
a
goodly
traine
:
but
they
both
issued
neuer
foorth
of
the
towne
;
for
the
captaine
vsed
to
come
no
further
than
the
gate
.
After
I
was
entred
the
towne
,
they
conuaied
me
to
my
lodging
,
commanding
the
host
that
I
should
be
plentifully
serued
,
and
all
my
charges
they
defraied
,
entertaining
me
with
very
honorable
words
.
But
if
a
man
consider
what
he
must
bestowe
vpon
drums
and
trumpets
,
he
saueth
not
much
though
he
lie
vpon
free
cost
,
notwithstanding
the
entertainment
is
very
honorable
.
The
same
day
I
entred
into
Venice
,
they
sent
as
far
as
Chafousine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE1)1
to
receiue
me
,
which
is
a
place
fiue
miles
from
the
towne
,
where
men
leaue
the
botes
that
conuay
them
downe
the
riuer
from
Padua
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE2)2
,
and
enter
into
other
little
botes
very
proper
and
neate
,
couered
with
tapestrie
,
and
furnished
within
,
with
goodly
hangings
and
veluet
cushions
to
sit
vpon
.
Thus
far
the
sea
floweth
,
and
this
is
the
neerest
passage
from
the
firme
land
to
Venice
:
but
their
sea
is
maruellous
calme
(
vnles
a
tempest
happen
to
arise
)
which
is
the
cause
that
so
great
plenty
of
all
kinde
of
fish
is
taken
there
.
I
woondred
to
behold
the
seate
of
this
citie
,
so
many
steeples
,
so
many
religious
houses
,
and
so
much
building
,
and
all
in
the
water
;
but
especially
that
the
people
had
none
other
passage
to
&
fro
in
the
town
but
by
botes
,
wherof
I
thinke
there
are
to
the
number
of
30000.
but
they
be
very
small
.
Further
,
about
the
citie
(
I
meane
within
the
compas
round
about
of
lesse
than
halfe
a
French
league
)
are
70.
houses
of
religion
,
as
well
of
men
as
women
,
all
in
Ilands
sumptuously
built
,
richly
furnished
within
,
and
hauing
goodly
gardens
belonging
to
them
.
Those
within
the
citie
I
comprehend
not
in
this
number
;
for
within
,
there
are
,
besides
these
,
the
fower
orders
of
friers
,
and
threescore
and
twelue
parishes
,
besides
a
number
of
chappels
of
the
companies
of
occupations
,
commonly
called
Confrairies
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE3)3
.
And
sure
it
is
a
strange
sight
to
behold
so
many
great
and
goodly
churches
built
in
the
sea
.
To
the
said
place
of
Chafousine
came
fiue
and
twenty
gentlemen
to
receiue
me
,
sumptuously
apparelled
in
silke
and
scarlet
,
the
which
welcommed
me
with
an
oration
,
&
conuaied
me
to
the
church
of
Saint
Andrew
neere
to
the
towne
,
where
as
many
other
gentlemen
met
me
,
being
accompanied
with
the
ambassadors
of
Milan
and
Ferrara
:
and
heere
also
they
receiued
me
with
an
oration
,
&
afterwards
led
me
into
other
botes
which
they
call
flat
,
being
much
greater
than
the
former
,
two
of
them
were
couered
with
crimosin
sattin
,
and
decked
within
with
arras
,
ech
of
them
being
large
inough
to
haue
receiued
40.
persons
.
They
placed
me
between
these
two
ambassadors
,
(
for
the
midst
in
Italy
is
the
honorablest
place
)
and
conuaied
me
along
through
the
great
streete
called
the
great
chanell
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE4)4
,
which
is
so
large
that
the
gallies
passe
to
&
fro
through
it
,
yea
I
haue
seen
hard
by
the
houses
ships
of
foure
hundred
tun
and
aboue
.
Sure
in
mine
opinion
it
is
the
goodliest
street
in
the
world
and
the
best
built
,
and
reacheth
in
length
from
the
one
end
of
the
towne
to
the
other
.
Their
buildings
are
high
and
stately
,
and
all
of
fine
stone
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE5)5
.
The
ancient
houses
be
all
painted
;
but
the
rest
that
haue
been
built
within
these
hundred
yeeres
,
haue
their
front
all
of
white
marble
,
brought
thither
out
of
Istria
an
hundred
miles
thence
,
and
are
beautified
with
many
great
peeces
of
Porphire
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE6)6
and
Sarpentine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE7)7
.
In
the
most
part
of
them
are
at
the
least
two
chambers
,
the
seeling
whereof
is
gilded
,
the
mantletrees
of
the
chimneies
very
rich
,
to
wit
,
of
grauen
marble
,
the
bedsteds
gilded
,
the
presses
painted
and
vermiled
with
golde
,
and
maruellous
well
furnished
with
stuffe
.
To
be
short
,
it
is
the
most
triumphant
citie
that
euer
I
sawe
,
and
where
ambassadors
and
strangers
are
most
honorably
entertained
,
the
common-wealth
best
gouerned
,
and
God
most
deuoutly
serued
;
so
far
foorth
,
that
notwithstanding
they
haue
diuers
imperfections
,
yet
thinke
I
verily
that
God
prospereth
them
,
bicause
of
the
reuerence
they
beare
to
the
seruice
of
the
Church
.
In
the
companie
of
these
fiftie
gentlemen
I
passed
to
Saint
Georges
,
which
is
an
abbey
of
reformed
blacke
monks
where
I
lodged
.
The
next
day
they
returned
againe
to
me
,
and
led
me
to
the
Seniorie
,
where
I
deliuered
my
letters
to
the
Duke
,
who
presideth
in
all
their
assemblies
,
being
honored
as
a
King
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE8)8
,
and
all
letters
are
directed
to
him
,
but
of
himselfe
he
cannot
do
much
.
Notwithanding
this
Duke
is
of
great
authoritie
,
yea
greater
than
euer
was
any
of
his
predecessors
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE9)9
;
and
no
maruell
,
for
he
hath
beene
Duke
these
twelue
yeeres
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE10)10
:
and
for
my
part
I
euer
found
him
a
vertuous
and
a
wise
man
,
of
great
experience
in
the
affaires
of
Italie
,
and
a
courteous
and
gentle
person
.
This
was
all
that
I
did
the
first
day
,
saue
that
they
led
me
into
the
palace
,
and
shewed
me
three
or
fower
chambers
,
the
feelings
whereof
were
richly
gilded
,
and
likewise
the
beds
and
presses
:
and
sure
it
is
a
very
stately
and
sumptuous
building
for
the
greatnes
thereof
:
for
it
is
all
of
square
marble
,
and
all
the
front
vermiled
with
gold
,
and
likewise
the
edges
and
borders
of
the
angles
,
about
the
bredth
of
an
inch
.
There
are
moreouer
fower
goodly
hals
within
it
richly
gilded
,
and
a
number
of
faire
lodgings
,
but
the
court
is
very
small
.
The
Duke
out
of
his
chamber
may
heare
masse
at
the
high
altar
of
the
chappell
of
Saint
Marke
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE11)11
,
which
is
the
goodliest
and
richest
church
in
the
world
,
bearing
but
the
name
of
a
chappell
:
for
it
is
built
throughout
of
the
curious
worke
called
Musaique
,
or
Marqueterie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE12)12
;
the
art
also
whereof
they
vaunt
themselues
to
be
authors
of
:
and
sure
they
haue
diuers
workmen
thereof
,
as
I
my selfe
can
testifie
.
In
this
chappell
is
their
treasure
so
famous
through
the
world
,
being
onely
things
appointed
for
the
furniture
of
the
church
;
among
the
which
are
twelue
or
fowerteene
Rubie
ballais
,
the
greatest
that
euer
I
saw
:
for
two
of
them
waigh
the
one
aboue
seuen
hundred
,
and
the
other
aboue
eight
hundred
carrets
,
but
they
are
vnpolished
.
There
are
twelue
other
stones
like
to
little
pillers
set
in
gold
,
and
garnished
and
bordred
with
excellent
good
stone
.
Moreouer
,
twelue
crownes
there
are
of
golde
,
wherewith
in
times
past
at
certaine
feasts
in
the
yeere
twelue
women
decked
themselues
(
whom
they
called
Queenes
)
the
which
went
about
these
ylands
and
churches
:
but
the
said
Queenes
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
women
of
the
citie
,
were
stolen
and
caried
away
perforce
by
theeues
that
came
out
of
Istria
or
Friole
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE13)13
,
being
borderers
vpon
the
Venetians
,
the
which
lurked
priuily
behinde
these
yles
:
but
their
husbands
pursued
these
theeues
,
and
recouered
their
women
,
and
offered
all
these
crownes
to
Saint
Marke
,
and
built
also
a
chappell
vpon
the
place
,
whither
the
Seniorie
resorteth
yeerely
the
same
day
they
obtained
this
victorie
.
Sure
this
is
a
goodly
furniture
for
the
church
:
for
besides
these
things
aboue
rehearsed
,
there
are
diuers
other
iewels
of
gold
,
and
a
sute
of
Amethists
and
Agates
,
&
a
few
Emeraulds
.
But
this
is
no
such
treasure
to
make
account
of
as
ready
monie
;
and
yet
of
monie
they
haue
no
treasure
:
for
the
Duke
himselfe
told
me
before
the
Seniorie
,
that
it
is
among
them
a
capitall
crime
to
make
mention
of
treasure
in
coine
.
And
sure
in
mine
opinion
they
do
therein
very
wisely
,
for
feare
of
diuision
that
thereby
might
arise
among
them
.
Afterward
they
shewed
me
their
treasure
,
namely
their
Arsenal
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE14)14
,
where
they
arme
their
gallies
,
and
prepare
all
other
furniture
necessary
for
their
nauie
,
which
vndoubtedly
is
the
goodliest
thing
at
this
day
in
the
world
,
and
the
best
in
order
for
that
purpose
.
To
be
short
,
I
abode
there
eight
moneths
vpon
their
charge
,
as
did
all
the
other
ambassadors
there
resident
.
And
sure
thus
much
I
dare
boldly
say
of
them
,
that
they
are
men
of
such
wisdome
,
and
so
inclined
to
inlarge
their
dominions
,
that
vnlesse
they
be
looked
to
in
time
,
all
their
neighbors
shall
repent
it
too
late
:
for
the
Kings
comming
into
Italy
,
and
the
wars
that
haue
been
betweene
him
and
them
since
that
time
(
which
yet
endure
)
haue
made
them
much
skilfuller
in
fortification
and
defence
of
places
euer
they
were
before
.
Besides
that
,
they
haue
of
late
enlarged
their
Seniorie
,
for
they
haue
seuen
or
eight
cities
engaged
to
them
in
Pouille
,
which
I
doubt
me
they
will
neuer
restore
.
At
the
Kings
first
comming
into
Italy
they
could
not
be
perswaded
that
places
might
be
taken
so
easily
,
and
in
so
short
space
:
for
they
made
not
war
with
such
expedition
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE15)15
;
but
both
they
and
diuers
others
haue
fortified
since
,
and
do
daily
fortifie
many
places
in
Italy
.
They
cannot
grow
mightie
vpon
a
sudden
as
the
Romaines
did
,
for
their
bodies
cannot
endure
such
labor
and
trauell
as
theirs
could
,
bicause
they
are
vnaccustomed
therunto
,
by
reason
that
none
of
them
go
into
their
wars
vpon
the
firme
land
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE16)16
(
as
the
Romaines
did
)
saue
their
prouisors
and
paimasters
which
accompanied
their
generall
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE17)17
;
assist
him
with
their
counsell
,
and
prouide
all
things
necessary
for
their
armie
.
True
it
is
that
their
armies
vpon
the
sea
are
led
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE18)18
by
their
gentlemen
,
who
are
captaines
of
their
gallies
and
ships
;
and
consist
wholy
of
their
owne
subiects
.
Moreouer
,
another
good
order
haue
they
as
touching
these
prouisors
whom
they
send
in
person
with
their
armies
vpon
the
land
,
whichis
,
that
they
imploie
in
that
seruice
no
man
of
such
courage
and
vertue
as
may
seeme
woorthy
to
be
their
Prince
(
as
the
Romaines
did
)
whereby
they
auoid
all
factions
in
the
citie
,
which
sure
is
a
great
point
of
wisedome
.
And
vndoubtedly
against
ciuill
contention
they
haue
maruellously
well
prouided
diuers
and
sundry
other
waies
,
for
they
haue
no
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
as
they
had
in
Rome
,
which
partly
were
cause
of
their
ruine
.
But
the
people
at
Venice
beare
no
swaie
,
neither
are
called
to
counsell
in
any
matter
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE19)19
:
for
all
their
officers
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE20)20
be
gentlemen
,
saue
their
secretaries
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE21)21
.
And
the
greatest
part
of
their
people
be
strangers
.
Moreouer
,
they
vnderstand
by
T.
Liuius
what
imperfections
were
in
the
state
of
Rome
;
for
they
haue
his
historie
,
and
his
body
lieth
buried
in
their
palace
at
Padua
.
For
these
reasons
and
diuers
others
which
I
could
alleage
,
I
say
yet
once
againe
,
that
they
are
in
the
way
to
be
great
Lords
in
time
to
come
.
I
must
now
declare
the
cause
of
mine
ambassage
to
them
,
which
was
,
to
thanke
them
for
the
good
answers
they
had
made
to
two
ambassadors
sent
thither
by
the
King
:
and
for
the
good
comfort
they
had
giuen
him
,
in
willing
him
vpon
their
word
to
proceede
with
his
enterprise
.
All
the
which
was
done
before
he
departed
out
of
Ast
.
At
my
arriuall
I
discoursed
vnto
them
of
the
ancient
league
that
had
beene
betweene
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
and
them
.
And
further
,
I
offered
them
Brandis
and
the
towne
of
Orante
,
vnder
this
condition
,
that
when
we
deliuered
them
better
townes
in
Greece
,
they
should
be
bound
to
restore
these
.
They
vsed
very
honorable
termes
both
of
the
King
and
his
affaires
,
supposing
that
he
could
not
enter
far
into
Italie
.
And
as
touching
the
offer
I
made
,
they
answered
that
they
were
his
friends
and
seruants
,
and
would
not
sell
him
their
friendship
,
(
and
in
deede
as
yet
we
had
not
the
places
offered
.
)
Further
they
said
,
that
they
had
force
sufficient
in
a
readines
to
moue
war
against
him
,
if
they
were
so
disposed
,
but
they
would
not
so
do
;
notwithstanding
that
the
ambassador
of
Naples
daily
sollicited
them
thereunto
,
and
offered
them
in
consideration
thereof
,
whatsoeuer
they
would
demaund
.
Moreouer
,
King
Alphonse
(
who
then
raigned
)
confessed
that
he
had
many
waies
misbehaued
himselfe
towards
them
,
and
declared
vnto
them
the
great
danger
themselues
should
be
in
,
if
the
King
obtained
his
purpose
.
The
Turke
on
the
other
side
sent
an
ambassador
to
them
with
all
speede
,
(
whom
I
my selfe
saw
diuers
times
)
the
which
at
the
Popes
request
threatened
them
,
vnlesse
they
declared
themselues
the
Kings
enimies
.
They
gaue
euery
one
of
these
good
answers
,
notwithstanding
at
the
first
they
stood
in
no
feare
of
vs
,
but
laughed
at
our
voiage
:
and
the
rather
bicause
the
Duke
of
Milan
sent
them
word
by
his
ambassador
,
that
they
should
not
trouble
themselues
about
this
enterprise
:
for
he
would
finde
meanes
to
send
the
King
home
with
emptie
hands
.
The
like
message
sent
he
also
to
Peter
of
Medicis
,
as
himselfe
told
me
.
But
when
both
they
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
sawe
all
the
Florentines
places
,
especially
Pisa
in
the
Kings
hands
,
they
began
to
feare
&
to
consult
how
to
stop
him
from
passing
further
:
but
their
matters
were
long
in
debating
,
and
in
the
meane
time
while
ambassadors
passed
to
and
fro
betweene
them
,
the
King
marched
forward
.
The
King
of
Spaine
in
like
maner
began
to
feare
,
bicause
of
the
yles
of
Sicilie
and
Sardinia
.
And
the
King
of
Romaines
enuied
our
Kings
good
successe
:
for
diuers
there
were
that
put
him
in
doubt
of
the
crowne
imperiall
,
saying
,
that
the
King
would
take
it
,
and
had
required
the
Pope
to
giue
him
leaue
so
to
do
,
but
this
was
most
vntrue
.
Notwithstanding
for
these
doubts
,
these
two
Kings
sent
honorable
ambassages
to
Venice
,
I
being
there
,
as
you
haue
heard
.
The
King
of
Romaines
,
bicause
he
was
their
neighbor
,
sent
first
:
the
principall
of
his
ambassage
was
the
Bishop
of
Trente
,
accompanied
with
two
knights
and
a
doctor
of
the
law
:
they
were
very
honorably
and
solemnly
receiued
,
and
their
lodgings
made
and
furnished
as
mine
.
Moreouer
,
they
had
ten
ducats
a
day
allowed
them
for
their
diet
,
and
their
horses
which
they
had
left
behinde
them
at
Treuis
,
were
kept
vpon
the
Seniories
charge
.
Soone
after
arriued
also
a
worshipfull
knight
of
Spaine
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE22)22
well
accompanied
and
well
apparelled
,
who
was
in
like
maner
honorably
receiued
,
and
his
charges
defraied
.
The
Duke
of
Milan
,
besides
his
ambassador
there
resident
,
sent
thither
the
bishop
of
Come
,
and
Master
Francis
Bernardin
Viscount
,
all
the
which
began
at
the
first
to
negotiate
togither
couertly
and
in
the
night
by
their
Secretaries
:
for
they
durst
not
as
yet
openly
discouer
themselues
against
the
King
,
especially
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
Venetians
,
bicause
they
doubted
what
successe
the
league
which
was
in
communication
should
haue
.
These
ambassadors
of
Milan
came
to
visite
me
,
and
brought
me
letters
from
their
Master
,
pretending
that
they
were
come
,
bicause
the
Venetians
had
sent
two
ambassadors
to
Milan
,
whereas
they
were
woont
to
haue
but
one
resident
there
:
no
more
had
they
in
the
end
;
and
this
was
but
a
colour
of
their
lying
,
deceit
,
and
false
dealing
:
for
they
were
all
assembled
togither
to
conclude
a
league
against
the
good
King
,
but
so
many
strings
could
not
be
tuned
on
a
sudden
.
They
desired
me
afterward
(
if
I
could
)
to
informe
them
what
the
cause
was
of
the
King
of
Spaines
and
the
King
of
Romanes
ambassadors
arriuall
,
to
the
end
they
might
aduertise
their
Master
thereof
.
But
I
had
intelligence
already
from
diuers
places
,
both
by
the
said
ambassadors
seruants
and
others
,
that
the
ambassador
of
Spaine
had
passed
through
Milan
disguised
,
that
the
Almaines
gouerned
their
affaires
wholy
by
the
Duke
of
Milans
counsell
and
aduice
,
and
that
the
ambassador
of
Naples
deliuered
howerly
packets
of
letters
from
his
Master
.
For
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
the
treatie
of
their
league
was
begun
before
the
King
departed
from
Florence
,
and
I
spent
monie
largely
to
haue
intelligence
of
all
their
doings
,
and
wrought
by
good
instruments
,
so
that
I
knew
already
all
their
articles
,
which
were
propounded
but
not
agreed
vpon
:
for
the
Venetians
are
very
long
in
their
resolutions
.
For
these
causes
I
seeing
the
league
in
such
forwardnes
,
would
no
longer
pretend
ignorance
therein
,
but
answered
these
ambassadors
of
Milan
,
that
sith
they
vsed
such
strange
termes
to
me
,
I
thought
good
to
say
thus
much
vnto
them
,
that
the
King
would
not
lose
the
D.
of
Milans
friendship
if
by
any
meanes
it
might
be
kept
,
and
that
I
as
his
seruant
would
do
my
dutie
to
my
Master
,
and
excuse
him
of
the
euil
reports
which
peraduenture
had
been
made
of
him
to
the
Duke
their
Master
,
who
I
thought
was
misinformed
:
saying
further
,
that
he
ought
well
to
bethinke
himselfe
,
before
he
lost
the
recompence
of
the
great
seruice
he
had
done
the
King
:
for
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
were
neuer
ingrate
;
adding
also
,
that
the
speaking
of
a
foolish
word
ought
not
to
dissolue
their
friendship
,
the
continuance
whereof
was
so
necessarie
for
them
both
.
Wherefore
I
desired
them
to
open
vnto
me
their
griefes
,
that
I
might
aduertise
the
King
thereof
before
they
proceeded
further
:
they
sware
all
vnto
me
and
protested
,
that
there
was
no
such
matter
as
I
imagined
;
but
they
lied
,
for
they
were
come
thither
to
treat
of
the
said
league
.
The
next
day
I
went
to
the
Seniorie
to
commune
with
them
about
their
league
,
and
to
tell
them
my
opinion
thereof
.
Among
other
things
I
alleaged
,
that
by
the
league
concluded
betweene
the
King
and
them
,
and
the
late
King
Lewis
his
father
and
them
,
they
might
not
maintaine
the
one
the
others
enimies
:
wherefore
they
could
not
conclude
the
league
now
treated
of
without
breach
of
their
promise
.
Then
they
caused
me
to
withdraw
my selfe
a
little
,
and
at
my
returne
the
Duke
saide
vnto
me
,
that
I
must
not
beleeue
all
that
I
heard
in
the
towne
:
for
all
men
liued
there
in
libertie
,
and
might
speake
what
them
listed
;
and
that
as
touching
them
they
neuer
meant
to
enter
into
league
against
the
King
,
neither
heard
euer
of
any
such
matter
:
but
on
the
contrarie
side
they
sought
to
conclude
a
league
betweene
the
King
,
and
these
two
other
Kings
and
all
Italy
,
against
the
Turke
,
at
the
common
charges
of
them
all
,
and
that
if
any
in
Italy
refused
to
pay
that
he
should
be
rated
at
,
the
King
and
they
would
constraine
him
thereunto
by
force
.
Moreouer
,
they
said
that
they
trauelled
to
conclude
a
good
peace
for
the
King
,
to
wit
,
that
he
should
receiue
of
Dom
Ferrand
presently
a
summe
of
money
,
which
they
offered
to
lend
,
so
that
they
might
haue
engaged
for
it
,
those
places
in
Pouille
which
now
they
possesse
,
and
that
the
realme
should
be
held
of
the
King
by
the
Popes
consent
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE23)23
,
and
pay
him
yeerely
a
certaine
tribute
.
And
further
,
that
he
should
hold
in
it
three
places
,
and
I
would
to
God
the
King
would
then
haue
giuen
eare
to
this
offer
:
but
I
answered
them
that
I
durst
not
deale
therein
,
bicause
I
had
no
commission
nor
authoritie
so
to
do
.
Moreouer
,
I
desired
them
not
to
be
hastie
in
concluding
this
league
,
bicause
I
would
aduertise
the
King
of
these
their
ouertures
.
I
required
them
also
(
as
I
had
done
the
others
)
to
open
vnto
me
their
griefes
,
and
not
to
dissemble
them
as
they
of
Milan
had
done
.
Then
they
told
me
plainly
that
they
were
greeued
bicause
the
King
held
certaine
of
the
Popes
townes
,
but
much
more
bicause
of
the
Florentines
places
,
especially
Pisa
,
saying
,
that
the
King
himselfe
had
written
both
vnto
them
and
diuers
others
,
that
he
would
take
nothing
in
Italy
,
but
the
realme
of
Naples
onely
,
and
afterward
go
against
the
Turke
:
but
now
it
plainly
appeered
that
he
would
conquere
all
that
he
could
in
Italy
,
and
leaue
the
Turke
in
peace
.
They
said
further
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
(
whom
the
King
had
left
behinde
him
in
Ast
)
put
the
D.
of
Milan
in
great
doubt
and
feare
,
and
that
his
seruants
vsed
maruellous
threatning
words
against
him
.
Notwithstanding
they
promised
to
conclude
nothing
before
they
receiued
answer
from
the
King
,
at
the
least
not
before
a
conuenient
time
to
receiue
answer
were
expired
,
and
they
dealt
more
honorably
with
me
than
they
of
Milan
had
done
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE24)24
.
Of
all
these
matters
I
aduertised
the
King
,
and
receiued
a
cold
answer
from
him
:
from
that
daie
forward
they
began
daily
to
assemble
togither
,
bicause
they
knew
their
enterprise
to
be
discouered
.
The
King
was
yet
at
Florence
,
and
if
he
had
found
any
resistance
at
Viterbe
(
as
they
thought
he
should
)
they
would
haue
sent
men
to
defend
Rome
:
yea
or
if
King
Ferrand
had
not
abandoned
Rome
,
as
they
thought
vndoubtedly
he
would
neuer
haue
done
:
but
when
they
heard
of
his
departure
thence
they
began
to
feare
.
Notwithstanding
the
ambassadors
of
these
two
Kings
pressed
them
earnestly
to
conclude
,
saying
,
that
otherwise
they
would
depart
,
for
they
had
been
there
fower
moneths
daily
negotiating
with
the
Seniorie
.
In
the
meane
time
I
labored
all
that
might
be
to
ouerthrow
their
league
.
But
when
the
Venetians
saw
all
these
places
yeelded
,
and
were
also
aduertised
,
that
the
King
was
entred
into
Naples
,
they
sent
for
me
,
and
told
me
these
newes
,
seeming
greatly
to
reioice
thereat
:
notwithstanding
they
said
that
the
castell
was
very
wel
furnished
,
and
I
perceiued
by
them
,
that
they
hoped
assuredly
it
would
haue
held
good
.
Moreouer
,
they
licensed
the
ambassador
of
Naples
to
leuie
men
at
Venice
to
send
to
Brandis
;
and
they
were
euen
vpon
the
point
to
haue
concluded
their
league
,
when
suddenly
they
receiued
letters
from
their
ambassadors
,
that
the
castell
was
yeelded
also
to
the
King
.
Then
they
sent
for
me
againe
in
a
morning
,
and
I
found
fiftie
or
sixtie
of
them
assembled
togither
in
the
Dukes
chamber
,
who
lay
sick
of
the
collicke
.
He
told
me
these
newes
with
a
cheerfull
countenance
,
but
none
of
the
rest
could
dissemble
so
cunningly
as
himselfe
:
for
some
of
them
sate
vpon
a
lowe
bench
leaning
vpon
their
elbowes
,
other
some
after
one
sort
,
and
others
after
another
;
their
outward
countenances
bewraying
their
inward
griefe
.
And
I
thinke
verily
when
word
came
to
Rome
of
the
battell
lost
at
Cannas
against
Hannibal
,
that
the
Senators
which
remained
in
the
citie
,
were
not
more
astonished
nor
troubled
than
these
:
for
none
of
them
once
looked
vpon
me
,
none
of
them
gaue
me
one
word
but
the
Duke
alone
;
so
that
I
woondred
to
behold
them
.
The
Duke
asked
me
if
the
King
would
performe
that
which
he
had
alwaies
promised
both
by
his
letters
and
by
me
:
I
assured
him
that
he
would
,
and
opened
certaine
ouertures
of
peace
,
and
offered
my selfe
to
trauell
therein
,
trusting
to
put
them
out
of
all
doubt
,
and
so
departed
.
Their
league
was
as
yet
neither
fully
concluded
,
nor
fully
broken
off
;
for
the
which
cause
the
Almaines
would
needes
haue
departed
in
great
heate
.
The
Duke
of
Milan
would
not
yet
condescend
I
wot
not
to
which
of
their
articles
:
notwithstanding
in
the
end
he
sent
word
to
his
ambassadors
to
seale
with
speede
to
all
;
and
thus
at
the
length
was
their
league
concluded
.
During
the
space
that
these
practises
were
thus
entertained
among
them
,
I
had
from
time
to
time
aduertised
the
King
of
them
all
,
pressing
him
earnestly
to
resolue
either
to
tarrie
in
the
realme
,
and
to
make
prouision
of
greater
forces
of
footemen
and
money
;
or
in
time
to
retire
homeward
before
his
enimies
were
all
assembled
,
leauing
the
principall
places
well
manned
.
I
aduertised
also
the
D.
of
Orleans
(
who
lay
in
Ast
with
his
houshold
seruants
onely
,
for
his
companie
was
with
the
King
)
of
all
that
was
done
,
willing
him
to
put
men
into
the
towne
,
and
assuring
him
that
they
would
incontinent
assaile
him
.
I
wrote
also
to
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
(
whom
the
King
had
left
regent
in
Fraunce
)
to
send
men
to
Ast
with
all
speede
possible
to
defend
the
towne
,
bicause
that
place
being
lost
,
no
aide
could
come
to
the
King
.
In
like
maner
I
aduertised
the
Marchionesse
of
Montferrat
of
all
these
proceedings
(
who
was
a
great
friend
to
vs
,
and
deadly
enimy
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
)
to
the
end
she
might
aide
the
Duke
of
Orleans
with
men
,
if
neede
so
required
:
for
Ast
being
lost
,
the
Marquisats
of
Montferrat
and
Saluces
were
also
lost
.
Their
league
was
concluded
one
night
very
late
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK7.CHAP15.NOTE25)25
.
The
next
morning
the
Seniorie
sent
for
me
earlier
then
they
were
accustomed
.
And
when
I
was
come
and
set
downe
,
the
Duke
told
me
,
that
in
the
honor
of
the
holy
Trinitie
,
there
was
a
league
concluded
betweene
our
holy
father
the
Pope
,
the
Kings
of
Romaines
and
Castile
,
them
,
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
for
three
purposes
.
The
first
,
for
the
defence
of
the
estate
of
Christendome
against
the
Turke
;
the
second
,
for
the
defence
of
Italy
;
and
the
third
for
the
preseruation
of
their
own
estates
,
whereof
he
willed
me
to
aduertise
the
King
.
They
were
assembled
to
the
number
of
a
hundred
or
more
,
and
looked
vp
with
cheerfull
countenances
,
and
sate
not
as
they
did
the
day
they
aduertised
me
of
the
taking
of
the
castle
of
Naples
.
The
Duke
tolde
me
moreouer
that
they
had
written
to
their
ambassadors
that
were
with
the
King
,
to
take
their
leaue
and
to
returne
home
,
their
names
were
Master
Dominic
Loredan
,
and
Master
Dominic
Treuisan
.
I
was
maruellously
troubled
with
this
newes
,
for
I
stood
in
doubt
both
of
the
Kings
person
,
and
of
all
his
companie
,
supposing
their
armie
to
haue
been
readier
than
in
deed
it
was
,
as
did
themselues
also
.
I
feared
further
least
the
Almaines
had
been
at
hand
;
and
not
without
cause
;
for
if
they
had
,
vndoubtedly
the
King
had
neuer
departed
out
of
Italy
.
I
was
resolued
not
to
speake
much
in
this
heate
;
but
they
so
prouoked
me
that
I
was
forced
to
change
my
minde
;
and
then
I
said
vnto
them
,
that
both
the
night
before
and
diuers
other
times
,
I
had
aduertised
the
King
of
their
league
,
and
that
he
also
had
sent
me
word
that
he
had
intelligence
thereof
both
from
Rome
and
from
Milan
.
They
looked
all
maruellous
strangely
vpon
me
,
when
I
said
that
I
had
aduertised
the
King
thereof
the
night
before
:
for
there
is
no
nation
vnder
the
sunne
so
suspicious
as
they
,
nor
so
secret
in
their
affaires
,
so
that
oftentimes
they
banish
men
vpon
suspicion
onely
,
for
the
which
cause
I
said
thus
much
vnto
them
.
I
told
them
moreouer
that
I
had
sent
word
thereof
both
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
to
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
to
the
end
they
might
put
men
into
Ast
.
which
words
I
vttered
hoping
to
delay
their
going
thither
.
For
if
they
had
indeed
been
as
ready
as
they
vaunted
and
supposed
themselues
to
haue
been
:
they
must
needs
haue
taken
the
towne
,
for
it
was
vnmanned
both
then
and
long
after
.
Then
they
told
me
that
they
meant
not
to
attempt
ought
against
the
King
,
but
onely
to
defend
themselues
,
adding
that
they
would
not
haue
him
thus
to
abuse
the
world
with
words
,
in
saying
that
he
would
nothing
but
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
afterward
go
against
the
Turk
:
and
yet
do
cleane
contrary
,
and
seeke
to
destroy
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
the
Florentines
,
and
hold
also
the
places
of
the
Church
.
Wherunto
I
answered
that
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
had
euer
inlarged
&
augmented
the
dition
of
the
church
,
and
defended
it
,
and
that
the
King
my
Master
would
rather
do
the
like
than
the
contrarie
.
Wherfore
these
(
I
said
)
were
not
the
reasons
that
mooued
them
to
enter
into
this
war
,
but
that
they
desired
to
trouble
the
estate
of
Italy
,
thereby
to
make
their
owne
profit
,
as
in
the
end
I
thought
they
would
;
which
words
they
tooke
in
euill
part
as
afterward
I
was
aduertised
:
notwithstanding
it
appeereth
by
those
townes
in
Pouile
which
they
haue
in
gage
of
King
Ferrand
to
aide
him
against
vs
,
that
I
said
true
.
At
this
instant
I
would
haue
risen
to
depart
,
but
they
caused
me
to
sit
downe
again
,
and
then
the
Duke
asked
me
if
I
would
make
any
ouerture
of
peace
,
bicause
the
day
before
I
had
offered
so
to
do
,
but
that
was
vnder
condition
that
they
should
haue
staid
the
conclusion
of
their
league
fifteene
daies
,
to
the
end
I
might
aduertise
the
King
thereof
,
and
receiue
his
answer
thereunto
.
Our
communication
being
ended
,
I
returned
to
my
lodging
,
&
then
they
sent
for
the
ambassadors
of
the
league
one
after
another
,
and
as
I
came
foorth
from
them
I
met
with
the
ambassador
of
Naples
,
who
ware
a
faire
new
gowne
and
shewed
a
cheerefull
countenance
,
so
had
he
great
cause
to
do
,
for
these
were
good
newes
for
him
.
After
dinner
all
the
ambassadors
of
the
league
accompanied
with
their
seruants
met
togither
,
at
the
charges
of
the
Seniory
,
vpon
the
water
(
which
is
all
the
pastime
of
Venice
)
I
thinke
they
were
in
all
fortie
boates
,
euery
ambassador
hauing
his
boate
garnished
with
a
flagge
of
his
Masters
armes
.
I
saw
all
this
company
passe
vnderneath
my
window
with
goodly
melodie
.
And
the
ambassadors
of
Milan
(
at
the
least
one
of
them
)
who
had
been
woont
verie
often
before
to
beare
me
companie
;
made
a
countenance
now
as
though
he
knew
me
no
more
.
By
the
space
of
three
daies
I
neuer
stirred
out
of
my
lodging
,
neither
any
of
my
seruants
:
notwithstanding
that
,
not
one
man
in
the
towne
gaue
me
or
any
of
mine
a
foule
word
at
any
time
.
The
same
night
they
made
great
pastime
with
squibs
,
which
were
set
on
fire
a
high
in
the
steeples
and
turrets
of
the
towne
,
and
a
number
of
torches
were
lighted
in
the
top
of
these
ambassadors
houses
,
and
diuers
peeces
of
artillery
discharged
.
I
was
in
a
couered
barge
vpon
the
water
to
behold
all
this
triumph
,
about
ten
of
the
clocke
at
night
,
especially
before
these
ambassadors
lodgings
,
where
was
banketting
and
great
cheere
:
notwithstanding
this
was
not
the
greate
festiuall
day
,
on
the
which
their
league
was
proclaimed
:
for
the
Pope
had
giuen
commandement
that
the
proclamation
thereof
should
be
deferred
till
Palm-sunday
,
and
that
euery
one
of
the
confederated
Princes
when
it
should
be
proclaimed
,
and
the
ambassadors
that
should
be
present
thereat
,
should
beare
in
their
hands
an
oliue
branch
in
token
of
peace
and
confederacie
as
he
said
.
He
commanded
further
,
that
vpon
that
day
it
should
be
proclaimed
both
in
Spaine
and
in
Almaine
.
Moreouer
,
at
Venice
they
made
a
scaffold
of
wood
,
which
they
raised
a
great
height
from
the
ground
,
as
they
vse
to
do
vpon
Corpus
Christi
day
,
&
it
was
richly
hanged
,
and
reached
from
the
palace
to
the
end
of
the
market
place
of
Saint
Marke
.
Vpon
this
scaffold
(
after
the
Popes
ambassador
had
soong
masse
,
and
giuen
full
absolution
to
all
men
that
should
be
present
at
the
said
proclamation
)
they
went
on
procession
,
the
Senators
and
the
ambassadors
being
all
very
well
apparelled
:
for
vnto
diuers
of
the
said
ambassadors
the
seniorie
had
giuen
crimosin
veluet
gowns
,
especially
to
the
Almaines
,
and
new
gownes
also
to
all
their
seruants
,
but
they
were
very
short
.
After
their
returne
from
procession
,
a
great
number
of
pageants
and
deuises
were
shewed
,
representing
first
Italy
,
and
then
all
these
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
the
Queene
of
Spaine
.
And
as
they
returned
from
beholding
the
said
pageants
,
at
a
Porphire
stone
where
all
their
proclamations
are
made
,
they
proclaimed
the
said
league
,
and
the
Turks
ambassador
hard
it
,
standing
close
at
a
window
,
and
hauing
his
dispatch
,
saue
that
they
staied
him
to
behold
this
triumph
.
At
night
he
came
to
talke
with
me
by
meanes
of
a
certaine
Greeke
,
and
was
with
me
fower
howers
in
my
chamber
,
being
very
desirous
that
his
Prince
and
the
King
my
Master
might
enter
togither
into
amitie
.
I
was
twise
inuited
to
this
feast
,
but
I
excused
my selfe
.
I
remained
in
the
towne
about
a
moneth
after
this
proclamation
,
being
aswell
entertained
as
at
my
first
arriuall
.
Afterward
the
King
sent
for
me
,
and
I
tooke
my
leaue
and
departed
,
being
safely
conueied
by
them
,
and
vpon
their
charges
to
Ferrara
,
where
the
Duke
came
foorth
and
receiued
me
,
and
feasted
me
two
daies
,
and
defraied
me
.
The
like
did
Master
Iohn
de
Bentiuole
at
Bolonia
,
whither
the
Florentines
sent
for
me
.
Wherfore
I
departed
thence
and
went
to
Florence
there
to
abide
the
Kings
comming
,
of
whom
I
will
now
returne
to
speake
.
The
Notes
.
1
Liccia
or
Lizafusina
Italians
.
2
The
riuer
is
called
Brenta
.
3
I
thinke
he
meaneth
not
the
Confrairiez
des
Sainctz
which
be
but
fiue
,
as
Contaren
.
writeth
lib.
5.
but
rather
I
suppose
,
bicause
our
author
saith
many
Confrairies
,
that
euery
companie
in
Venice
hath
a
chappell
,
as
in
London
they
haue
hals
.
4
I
suppose
it
to
be
that
which
they
call
Riuo
alto
.
5
There
are
in
Venice
200.
palaces
able
to
lodge
Kings
.
6
A
kinde
of
red
marble
full
of
white
spots
called
Leucosticos
or
Porphyrites
:
it
is
knowen
to
euery
man
.
7
A
greene
stone
,
I
suppose
it
to
be
also
a
kinde
of
marble
,
which
is
greene
as
Porphire
is
,
red
and
spotted
also
with
white
for
the
most
part
as
that
is
:
it
is
called
Ophytes
.
8
Of
the
Dukes
office
reade
Contaren
.
lib.
2.
9
This
Dukes
name
was
Augustinus
Barbaricus
or
Barbadicus
,
he
was
chosen
anno
1486.
and
was
after
some
the
77.
after
others
the
74.
Duke
.
10
Reckon
these
twelue
yeeres
not
at
the
time
that
the
author
was
at
Venice
,
but
at
the
time
that
he
wrote
this
historie
:
for
at
his
being
there
,
he
had
beene
Duke
but
eight
yeeres
.
11
Saint
Marks
church
is
described
by
Contaren
in
the
very
end
of
the
fourth
booke
.
12
Mousaique
or
Marqueterie
,
Musaea
,
Musaica
,
or
Musina
in
Latine
,
works
wrought
of
stones
of
diuers
colours
and
diuers
mettels
into
knots
and
deuises
so
curiously
,
that
they
seeme
all
one
,
and
not
to
be
wrought
in
togither
by
art
.
13
Forum
Iulii
.
14
This
Arsenall
is
described
by
Contaren
lib.
4.
15
He
meaneth
,
bicause
they
vnderstood
not
the
feate
of
artillerie
.
16
The
Venetians
armies
vpon
the
land
are
all
strangers
.
Contaren
.
lib.
5.
17
Their
Generall
vpon
the
land
is
also
a
stranger
.
18
Contaren
.
ibidem
.
19
Vnderstand
any
matter
of
waight
.
20
Vnderstand
their
principall
officers
.
21
Their
Chauncellor
also
is
no
gentleman
,
neither
may
a
gentleman
be
Chauncellor
or
Secretarie
.
Contaren
.
lib.
5.
22
The
King
of
Spaine
vsed
this
colour
for
breach
of
his
league
with
King
Charles
,
bicause
there
was
a
clause
that
they
should
not
be
bound
to
any
thing
preiudiciall
to
the
Church
,
and
the
realme
of
Naples
was
held
of
the
Church
.
Further
,
another
clause
there
was
,
that
he
should
not
resist
King
Charles
his
conquest
,
if
it
appeered
by
law
the
crowne
of
Naples
to
appertaine
to
him
,
which
he
sought
not
to
prooue
,
but
proceeded
by
force
.
23
This
is
added
,
bicause
the
realme
of
Naples
was
held
of
the
Church
.
24
He
meaneth
,
bicause
they
dealt
plainly
with
him
,
but
they
of
Milan
had
dissembled
.
Notwithstanding
the
French
had
it
thus
:
They
shewed
greater
honor
to
me
than
to
them
of
Milan
:
but
in
mine
opinion
it
was
the
Printers
fault
,
who
for
que
ceulx
de
Milan
,
had
put
qu'a
ceulx
de
Milan
:
for
sure
the
sence
is
much
better
thus
.
25
Their
league
was
concluded
in
Aprill
.
Guicciar.
THE
EIGHT
BOOKE
CONTINVING
THE
DISCOVRSE
OF
THE
PRINCIPALL
ACTS
OF
KING
CHARLES
THE
EIGHT
.
Of
the
order
and
prouision
the
King
left
in
the
realme
of
Naples
at
his
returne
into
Fraunce
.
Chap.
1.
TO
continue
the
better
this
my
historie
,
and
to
informe
you
of
all
that
happened
,
I
must
now
returne
to
speake
of
the
King
,
who
from
the
time
he
entred
into
Naples
till
his
departure
thence
,
thought
onely
vpon
sports
and
pleasures
,
&
those
that
were
about
him
vpon
their
owne
priuate
profit
and
gain
:
notwithstanding
his
yong
yeers
excused
him
;
but
on
their
behalfe
,
no
iust
excuse
can
be
made
:
for
he
committed
all
his
affaires
to
their
gouernment
.
And
if
they
had
aduised
him
to
leaue
well
furnished
in
the
countrie
at
his
departure
but
three
or
fower
castels
onely
,
namely
that
of
Caietta
,
and
one
or
two
more
;
yea
but
the
castell
of
Naples
alone
(
the
prouision
whereof
he
had
giuen
away
as
already
you
haue
heard
)
the
realme
had
neuer
been
lost
:
for
if
the
castell
of
Naples
had
been
kept
,
the
towne
had
neuer
reuolted
.
So
soone
as
he
vnderstood
the
league
aboue
mentioned
to
be
concluded
,
he
commanded
his
whole
forces
to
repaire
to
him
,
and
appointed
fiue
hundred
men
of
armes
French
and
2500.
Swissers
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP1.NOTE1)1
,
and
a
few
French
footemen
for
the
defence
of
the
realme
,
determining
with
the
rest
to
returne
home
the
same
way
he
came
;
but
the
confederates
made
preparation
to
stop
his
passage
.
The
King
of
Spaine
had
sent
and
daily
did
send
certaine
Carauels
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP1.NOTE2)2
into
Sicilie
,
the
which
notwithstanding
that
they
were
but
slenderly
manned
,
had
before
the
Kings
departure
,
put
men
into
Reges
in
Calabria
neere
to
Sicilie
.
I
had
eftsoones
aduertised
the
King
that
there
they
would
land
;
for
the
ambassador
of
Naples
had
so
informed
me
himselfe
,
supposing
they
had
already
been
landed
:
but
if
the
King
had
sent
thither
in
time
,
he
had
taken
the
castell
;
for
the
towne
held
for
him
.
Out
of
Sicilie
came
certaine
bands
also
to
Mantia
and
to
Turpia
,
all
through
our
owne
fault
,
bicause
we
had
sent
no
forces
thither
.
In
like
maner
the
towne
of
Otrante
in
Pouille
(
which
had
once
set
vp
the
armes
of
Fraunce
)
seeing
the
league
concluded
,
and
themselues
seated
neere
to
Brandis
and
Gallipoli
,
and
no
meanes
possible
to
leuie
men
to
put
into
their
towne
,
reared
vp
againe
the
armes
of
Arragon
;
and
Dom
Frederick
being
at
Brandis
,
sent
a
garrison
thither
.
To
be
short
,
fortune
began
now
to
frowne
vpon
vs
,
which
but
two
moneths
before
so
highly
had
fauored
vs
,
in
such
sort
,
that
through
the
whole
realme
they
began
to
reuolt
,
as
well
bicause
of
the
league
,
as
also
of
the
Kings
departure
,
and
the
small
forces
he
left
behinde
him
,
which
was
nothing
in
respect
of
the
number
of
soldiers
,
though
diuers
of
the
captaines
were
of
great
valor
.
He
appointed
for
his
lieutenant
generall
in
the
said
realme
,
the
Lord
of
Montpensier
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
a
valiant
and
a
hardy
knight
,
but
of
no
great
sense
,
and
so
careles
,
that
he
kept
his
bed
euery
day
til
noone
.
In
Calabria
he
left
the
Lord
of
Aubigny
a
Scottish
man
borne
,
a
vertuous
,
wise
,
honorable
,
&
a
valiant
knight
,
him
he
created
high
Constable
of
the
realme
,
and
gaue
him
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
the
Earldome
of
Acri
,
and
the
Marquisat
of
Squillazzo
.
He
had
made
Lord
great
Chamberlaine
of
the
realme
at
his
first
comming
thither
,
the
Seneschall
of
Beaucaire
,
called
Stephan
de
Vers
,
who
was
also
captaine
of
Caietta
,
Duke
of
Nola
,
and
Lord
of
diuers
other
seniories
.
Further
,
all
the
treasure
of
the
realme
passed
through
his
hands
,
so
that
his
charge
was
much
too
waightie
for
him
;
but
sure
he
was
well
affected
to
the
defence
of
the
realme
.
He
created
the
Lord
Don
Iulian
Lorrain
a
Duke
,
and
left
him
in
the
towne
of
Saint
Angelo
,
where
he
behaued
himselfe
passing
well
.
He
left
in
Manfredonia
Master
Gabriell
of
Montfaulcon
,
a
man
of
whom
he
made
great
account
;
and
to
all
these
he
gaue
goodly
possessions
:
but
this
Gabriell
behaued
himselfe
very
childishly
;
for
at
fower
daies
end
he
yeelded
the
towne
for
lacke
of
victuals
:
notwithstanding
that
at
his
entrie
into
it
he
found
it
very
well
furnished
;
besides
that
it
was
seated
in
a
countrie
abounding
with
all
kinde
of
graine
.
Diuers
sold
all
the
prouision
they
found
in
the
castels
,
and
the
report
went
that
this
Gabriell
fled
himselfe
,
and
left
William
of
Vilneufue
for
defence
of
the
towne
,
whom
his
owne
seruants
sold
to
Dom
Frederick
,
who
put
him
into
the
gallies
,
where
he
remained
a
long
time
.
At
Tarente
the
King
left
George
of
Suilly
,
who
carried
himselfe
there
very
gallantly
,
and
died
of
the
plague
:
and
this
citie
held
for
the
King
,
till
famine
forced
it
to
yeeld
.
In
Aquila
he
left
the
bailife
of
Vitry
,
where
he
did
great
seruice
:
and
in
Abruzzo
master
Gracian
des
guerres
,
who
likewise
made
good
proofe
of
his
valor
there
.
They
were
all
left
vnfurnished
of
monie
:
for
order
was
giuen
that
they
should
receiue
their
pay
there
,
of
the
reuenues
of
the
crowne
,
but
all
was
too
little
.
Notwithstanding
the
K.
left
the
Princes
of
Salerne
and
Bisignan
very
well
appointed
,
who
did
him
good
seruice
as
long
as
they
were
able
.
He
delt
also
very
bountifully
with
the
Coulonnois
:
for
he
granted
them
al
their
demaunds
,
&
put
aboue
thirty
places
into
their
hands
&
their
friends
,
which
if
they
would
haue
defended
for
him
,
as
both
by
dutie
&
oth
they
were
bound
,
they
had
don
him
great
seruice
,
and
purchased
to
themselues
both
honor
and
profit
.
For
I
thinke
they
were
not
so
highly
aduanced
these
hundred
yeeres
,
as
by
the
King
at
that
time
:
yet
notwithstanding
before
his
departure
they
began
to
practise
with
his
enimies
.
True
it
is
that
they
serued
him
in
fauour
onely
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
bicause
they
haue
euer
been
of
the
faction
Gibilin
,
but
they
ought
not
in
respect
thereof
,
to
haue
dealt
faithlesly
with
him
,
who
so
highly
had
aduanced
and
pleasured
them
,
not
only
this
way
but
diuers
others
.
For
in
their
fauor
he
had
prisoners
with
him
vnder
garde
,
the
Lord
Virgill
Vrsin
,
and
the
Earle
of
Petillane
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP1.NOTE3)3
,
with
diuers
others
of
the
Vrsines
their
enimies
,
yea
and
that
against
all
right
and
reason
:
for
notwithstanding
that
they
were
taken
prisoners
,
yet
knew
the
King
right
well
that
they
had
a
safe
conduct
,
the
benefit
also
whereof
he
meant
they
should
enioy
,
as
himselfe
well
declared
:
for
he
was
determined
to
leade
them
no
further
than
Ast
,
and
there
to
release
them
.
All
this
did
he
at
the
Coulonnois
request
,
and
yet
before
his
returne
to
Ast
they
shrunke
from
him
,
yea
they
were
the
very
first
that
reuolted
,
though
they
could
alleage
no
cause
that
mooued
them
thereunto
.
The
Notes
.
1
Guicciar.
saith
,
the
King
left
behinde
him
halfe
his
Swissers
,
part
of
his
French
footmen
,
800.
French
launces
,
and
500.
Italian
men
of
armes
.
2
These
are
certaine
ships
hauing
both
saile
and
ore
,
the
which
are
very
much
vsed
in
the
meridionall
seas
.
3
Virginio
Vrsin
and
the
Earle
of
Petillane
followed
the
King
onely
vpon
their
word
not
to
depart
without
leaue
.
How
the
King
departed
from
Naples
,
and
passed
againe
through
Rome
,
whereupon
the
Pope
fled
to
Oruiette
:
of
the
communication
the
King
had
with
Monseur
D'Argenton
at
his
returne
from
Venice
:
how
he
tooke
aduise
whether
he
should
restore
the
Florentines
places
to
them
or
not
:
and
of
the
Sermons
woorthie
of
memorie
of
Frier
Ierom
of
Florence
.
Chap.
2.
THe
King
hauing
giuen
order
for
his
affaires
,
as
he
thought
good
,
put
himselfe
vpon
the
way
homeward
with
the
rest
of
his
forces
,
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP2.NOTE1)1
being
(
as
I
suppose
)
nine
hundred
men
of
armes
at
the
least
(
comprehending
therein
the
ordinarie
retinue
of
his
house
)
two
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
Swissers
,
so
that
I
thinke
the
whole
armie
contained
seuen
thousand
men
taking
paie
,
besides
the
traine
of
the
Court
being
to
the
number
of
fifteen
hundred
able
to
do
seruice
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP2.NOTE2)2
.
The
Earle
of
Petillane
who
tooke
the
iust
muster
of
them
,
told
me
after
the
battell
(
whereof
you
shall
heare
)
that
the
whole
force
was
nine
thousand
men
.
The
King
marched
straight
to
Rome
,
where
the
Pope
would
not
tarie
his
comming
,
but
was
first
determined
to
haue
gone
to
Padua
into
the
Venetians
dominions
,
so
far
foorth
that
his
lodging
was
made
there
.
But
afterward
he
altered
his
minde
:
for
both
the
Venetians
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
sent
him
certaine
bands
of
men
to
Rome
,
where
(
though
they
arriued
in
time
)
yet
durst
he
not
abide
;
notwithstanding
that
the
King
meant
him
no
harme
,
but
would
haue
done
him
all
honor
and
seruice
,
and
had
also
sent
an
ambassador
thither
purposely
to
desire
him
to
staie
.
But
he
retired
to
Oruiette
,
and
thence
to
Perouse
,
leauing
the
Cardinals
at
Rome
to
receiue
the
King
,
who
staide
not
there
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP2.NOTE3)3
neither
harmed
any
man
.
The
K.
wrote
vnto
me
that
I
should
meet
him
at
Sene
,
whither
I
repaired
accordingly
,
he
receiued
me
of
his
goodnes
verie
graciously
,
and
asked
me
(
somewhat
merily
)
whether
the
Venetians
would
send
to
stop
him
vpon
the
waie
:
for
his
army
consisted
altogither
of
yoong
men
who
thought
none
in
the
world
comparable
to
them
.
I
answered
,
that
the
seniorie
told
me
at
my
departure
in
the
presence
of
one
of
his
secretaries
named
Lourdin
,
that
they
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
would
put
forty
thousand
men
into
the
field
,
not
to
offend
him
,
but
to
defend
themselues
:
adding
further
that
they
aduertised
me
the
day
I
departed
from
Padua
by
one
of
their
prouisors
,
who
came
with
their
army
that
they
sent
against
vs
,
that
their
force
should
not
passe
a
certaine
riuer
in
their
dominions
neere
to
Parma
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP2.NOTE4)4
called
(
as
I
remember
)
Olye
,
vnlesse
he
inuaded
the
Duke
of
Milan
.
The
said
Prouisor
and
I
gaue
secret
tokens
each
to
other
,
by
the
which
messengers
might
passe
to
and
fro
betweene
vs
,
if
need
should
so
require
to
treat
of
some
good
end
:
for
I
would
breake
off
no
ouuerture
of
peace
,
bicause
I
knew
not
what
might
happen
to
the
King
my
Master
.
At
this
our
communication
was
present
one
Master
Lewis
Marcell
,
who
by
the
seniories
appointment
accompained
me
out
of
their
dominions
,
and
gouerned
for
that
yeere
the
Motz
viere
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP2.NOTE5)5
,
which
is
a
certaine
treasure
they
haue
:
in
like
maner
certaine
of
the
Marques
of
Mantuas
men
,
who
caried
money
to
their
Master
,
were
also
present
at
it
,
but
they
heard
not
our
talk
.
From
these
or
from
som
others
I
brought
the
K.
in
writing
the
number
of
their
horsemen
,
footmen
,
and
Estradiots
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP2.NOTE6)6
,
and
the
names
of
their
captaines
:
but
few
of
those
that
were
neerest
about
him
credited
my
words
.
After
the
King
had
reposed
himselfe
two
daies
at
Sene
,
and
well
refreshed
his
horses
and
his
company
,
I
earnestly
pressed
him
to
depart
:
for
his
enimies
were
not
yet
assembled
,
and
I
feared
onely
the
Almaines
arriuall
,
of
whom
the
King
of
Romaines
mustered
great
force
,
and
leuied
great
summes
of
money
for
their
paiement
.
But
notwithstanding
all
my
solicitation
,
the
King
put
foorth
two
matters
to
his
councell
which
were
soone
debated
:
the
one
,
whether
he
should
restore
the
Florentines
places
to
them
and
accept
the
offers
they
made
for
the
restitution
of
them
,
being
these
,
to
pay
him
the
thirtie
thousand
ducats
remaining
yet
vnpaide
of
the
summe
they
gaue
him
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP2.NOTE7)7
;
to
lend
him
besides
,
seauen
tie
thousand
,
and
to
serue
him
as
he
passed
out
of
Italie
with
three
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
two
thousand
footemen
vnder
the
leading
of
Master
Frauncis
Secco
,
a
valiant
knight
and
in
good
credit
with
the
King
.
My selfe
and
diuers
others
were
of
opinion
that
he
should
accept
these
conditions
,
retaining
onely
Ligorne
in
his
hands
till
his
returne
to
Ast
.
And
if
he
had
so
done
,
he
might
haue
paied
his
soldiers
,
and
reserued
money
ynough
to
haue
withdrawen
part
of
his
enimies
forces
,
and
then
haue
fought
with
them
.
But
this
resolution
tooke
no
place
;
for
Monseur
de
Ligny
a
yoong
man
cosin
german
to
the
King
ouerthrew
it
,
not
alleaging
any
reason
to
the
contrarie
,
but
onely
for
pitie
of
the
Pisans
.
The
other
point
debated
was
a
matter
that
Monseur
de
Ligny
himselfe
caused
to
be
propounded
by
Gaucher
of
Tinteuille
,
&
by
one
of
the
factions
of
the
Senois
,
the
which
desired
the
said
Monseur
de
Ligny
for
their
captain
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
these
Senois
are
euer
in
diuision
,
and
gouerne
their
common
wealth
more
fondly
than
anie
other
towne
in
Italie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP2.NOTE8)8
.
I
being
first
asked
mine
aduise
said
,
that
I
thought
it
best
for
the
King
to
march
forward
,
&
not
to
busie
himself
with
these
foolish
offers
which
could
not
stand
him
in
steed
one
week
to
an
end
:
alleaging
further
that
bicause
this
was
an
imperiall
towne
,
we
should
by
this
meanes
prouoke
the
whole
Empire
against
vs
.
All
the
rest
were
of
the
same
opinion
,
yet
was
the
cleane
contrarie
done
:
for
the
Senois
receiued
Monseur
de
Ligny
for
their
Captaine
,
and
promised
him
yeerely
a
certaine
summe
of
money
,
whereof
he
neuer
receiued
peny
.
This
foolish
matter
staied
the
King
there
sixe
or
seauen
daies
,
during
the
which
space
he
solaced
himselfe
with
the
Dames
.
Further
,
he
left
there
three
hundred
of
his
men
diminishing
his
force
by
so
much
,
and
then
remooued
to
Pisa
passing
by
Poggibonzia
a
castle
of
the
Florentines
.
But
they
whom
he
left
at
Sene
were
chased
thence
within
a
moneth
after
.
I
had
forgotten
to
tell
you
how
I
being
at
Florence
iourneying
towards
the
King
,
went
with
one
of
the
stewards
of
his
house
named
Iohn
Francois
a
wise
and
discreet
person
,
to
visite
a
Frier
Iacobin
called
Frier
Hieronime
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP2.NOTE9)9
,
a
man
of
holie
life
(
as
all
men
reported
)
abiding
in
a
reformed
couent
where
he
had
remained
fifteen
yeeres
.
The
cause
why
I
went
to
commune
with
him
was
,
for
that
he
had
euer
preached
very
fauorablie
on
the
Kings
behalfe
,
so
far
foorth
that
his
words
had
staide
the
Florentines
from
reuolting
from
vs
,
for
neuer
preacher
caried
so
great
credit
in
any
citie
:
he
had
euer
assured
them
of
the
Kings
comming
,
whatsoeuer
was
said
or
written
to
the
contrarie
;
affirming
that
he
was
sent
of
God
to
chastice
the
tyrants
of
Italie
,
and
that
no
force
should
be
able
to
withstand
him
.
He
preached
further
that
the
King
should
come
to
Pisa
and
enter
into
the
towne
,
and
that
the
selfe
same
daie
the
estate
of
Florence
should
be
altered
as
also
it
happened
:
for
the
same
daie
was
Peter
of
Medicis
banished
the
towne
.
Diuers
other
things
also
foretold
he
long
before
they
happened
,
namely
,
the
death
of
Laurence
of
Medicis
:
all
the
which
he
saide
he
vnderstood
by
reuelation
.
He
preached
yet
further
that
the
estate
of
the
church
should
be
reformed
by
the
sword
.
This
is
not
yet
come
to
passe
,
but
was
very
neer
,
and
he
auoweth
still
that
it
shall
be
.
Many
found
great
fault
with
him
bicause
he
saide
that
God
reuealed
these
things
to
him
,
but
some
beleeued
him
:
sure
I
for
my
part
take
him
for
a
holie
man
.
I
asked
him
whether
the
K.
should
passe
out
of
Italie
without
danger
of
his
person
,
seeing
the
great
preparation
the
Venetians
made
against
him
,
whereof
he
discoursed
perfectlier
than
my selfe
that
came
from
thence
.
He
answered
me
that
the
K.
should
haue
som
troble
vpon
the
way
,
but
that
the
honor
therof
should
be
his
,
though
he
were
accompanied
but
with
an
hundred
men
,
and
that
God
who
had
guided
him
at
his
comming
,
would
also
protect
him
at
his
returne
.
Adding
notwithstanding
that
bicause
he
had
not
done
his
dutie
in
the
reformation
of
the
Church
,
but
had
suffered
his
men
to
spoile
and
rob
the
people
,
as
well
those
that
tooke
his
part
,
voluntarily
receiued
him
into
their
cities
,
as
his
enimies
:
God
had
pronounced
sentence
against
him
,
and
would
shortly
scourge
him
.
Neuerthelesse
he
bad
me
tell
him
that
if
he
would
haue
compassion
one
the
poore
people
,
and
endeuour
himselfe
to
keepe
his
men
from
doing
euill
,
and
punish
the
offenders
(
as
he
was
bound
by
his
office
to
do
,
)
that
then
God
would
reuoke
his
sentence
,
at
the
least
mittigate
it
:
adding
thereunto
that
he
ought
not
to
thinke
it
a
sufficient
excuse
,
that
he
in
his
owne
person
did
no
harme
.
He
said
moreouer
that
himselfe
would
go
and
tel
the
King
thus
much
,
and
so
indeed
he
did
,
and
perswaded
with
him
to
restore
the
Florentines
places
to
them
.
When
he
spake
thus
of
Gods
sentence
,
the
death
of
my
Lord
the
Daulphin
came
suddenly
to
my
minde
,
for
I
saw
no
other
thing
that
could
greatly
trouble
the
King
.
Thus
much
I
haue
written
to
the
end
it
may
yet
more
manifestly
appeere
,
that
this
voiage
was
in
deed
a
meere
miracle
of
God
.
The
Notes
.
1
He
departed
from
Naples
the
20.
of
May
.
Annal.
Franc.
Guicciar
.
2
The
King
departed
Naples
with
800.
French
launces
,
two
hundred
gentlemen
of
his
garde
,
a
hundred
launces
vnder
Triuulce
,
three
thousand
footmen
Swissers
,
a
thousand
French
,
and
a
thousand
Gascoines
.
Guicciar.
3
He
arriued
at
Rome
the
first
of
Iune
,
and
abode
there
two
daies
.
Annal.
Franc.
4
For
Parma
it
is
better
to
reade
Creme
or
Bergame
:
for
the
Venetians
dominions
lay
not
neere
to
Parma
;
besides
that
the
riuer
Olio
is
not
neere
Parma
:
for
the
Pau
runneth
betweene
Parma
and
it
,
so
that
the
Venetians
must
haue
passed
the
Pau
after
they
had
passed
Olie
,
before
they
could
haue
come
to
Parma
.
5
The
French
Corrector
readeth
it
Montvieil
,
called
in
Italian
Monte
Vechio
,
which
is
a
certaine
treasure
the
Venetians
haue
to
pay
the
interests
due
vnto
the
ancientest
creditors
of
their
commonwealth
,
as
appeereth
in
the
booke
of
Donato
Giannotti
.
6
What
these
Estradiottes
were
looke
after
Cap.
5.
7
They
had
giuen
the
King
120000.
ducats
,
as
mention
is
made
Cap.
9.
lib.
7.
8
The
people
of
Sene
were
diuided
against
the
order
of
Montenoue
,
which
held
a
gard
of
soldiers
in
the
palace
.
The
citizens
promised
de
Ligny
20000.
ducats
a
yeere
,
to
protect
them
against
the
said
Montenoue
,
but
foorthwith
after
the
Kings
departure
the
faction
of
Montenoue
chased
Ligny
and
his
men
out
of
the
towne
.
Guicciar.
9
This
Friers
surname
was
Sauanarola
,
who
hath
written
many
goodly
homilies
and
sermons
:
he
was
borne
at
Ferrara
.
How
the
King
retained
in
his
hands
the
towne
of
Pisa
,
and
certaine
other
of
the
Florentines
places
:
and
how
in
the
meane
time
the
Duke
of
Orleans
entred
on
the
other
side
into
Nouarre
,
a
towne
of
the
Duchie
of
Milan
.
Chap.
3.
AFter
the
King
was
entred
into
Pisa
,
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
all
the
Pisans
both
men
and
women
besought
their
guests
for
Gods
loue
to
make
intercession
to
the
King
,
that
they
might
no
more
returne
vnder
the
Florentines
tyrannie
,
who
in
truth
handled
them
extremely
;
but
diuers
cities
in
Italy
that
be
in
subiection
to
others
,
are
as
euill
intreated
as
they
:
besides
that
,
the
Pisans
and
Florentines
had
been
in
wars
togither
the
space
of
three
hundred
yeeres
before
the
Florentines
subdued
them
.
These
lamentable
words
before
mentioned
ioined
with
teares
mooued
our
men
to
pitie
,
and
caused
them
so
far
foorth
to
forget
the
Kings
promise
and
oth
made
vpon
the
aultar
of
Saint
Iohn
at
Florence
,
that
all
sorts
of
men
busied
themselues
in
this
matter
,
euen
the
poore
archers
and
the
Swissers
,
who
also
threatned
those
that
they
thought
perswaded
the
King
to
performe
his
promise
,
namely
the
Cardinall
Saint
Malo
,
so
often
before
named
generall
of
Languedoc
,
whom
I
my selfe
heard
an
archer
threaten
.
There
were
in
like
maner
that
gaue
very
rough
language
to
the
Marshall
of
Gié
.
The
president
Gannay
by
the
space
of
three
daies
and
more
,
durst
not
lie
in
his
lodging
.
But
the
Earle
of
Ligny
aboue
all
the
rest
fauored
the
Pisans
cause
,
who
came
in
troupes
weeping
and
lamenting
to
the
King
,
in
such
sort
,
that
we
all
pitied
them
,
and
would
willingly
haue
releeued
them
,
if
it
had
lien
in
vs
so
to
do
.
One
day
after
dinner
,
fortie
or
fiftic
gentlemen
of
the
Kings
house
assembled
themselues
togither
,
and
went
with
their
partisans
into
the
Kings
chamber
,
where
he
was
playing
at
tables
with
Monseur
de
Pienncs
,
accompanied
onely
with
two
groomes
of
his
chamber
.
One
of
these
gentlemen
sonne
to
Sallezard
the
elder
,
spake
as
mouth
of
the
rest
to
the
King
,
desiring
him
to
be
gratious
Lord
to
the
Pisans
,
and
accusing
certaine
of
those
lately
named
as
traitors
to
him
.
But
the
King
with
so
stout
language
commanded
them
to
depart
,
that
after
,
the
like
neuer
hapned
.
The
King
spent
sixe
or
seuen
daies
needlesly
in
the
towne
of
Pisa
,
and
then
changed
the
garrison
,
and
made
captaine
of
the
Citadelle
one
Entragues
,
a
man
of
lewd
conditions
,
seruant
to
the
D.
of
Orleans
,
whom
he
thus
preferred
by
Monseur
de
Lignis
sute
,
and
left
with
him
in
the
said
Citadelle
certaine
footemen
of
the
Duchie
of
Berrie
.
Further
,
the
said
Entragues
procured
such
friendship
(
I
suppose
by
his
money
)
that
he
was
also
made
captaine
of
Petrosancte
,
and
of
another
place
neere
to
it
called
Mortron
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP3.NOTE1)1
,
and
in
like
maner
of
Librefacto
,
which
is
neere
to
Lugues
.
The
castle
of
Serzane
being
very
strong
,
was
put
at
the
request
of
the
said
Earle
of
Ligny
,
into
the
hands
of
a
bastard
of
Roussi
,
and
an
other
place
called
Serzanelle
,
into
the
hands
of
another
,
being
both
his
owne
seruants
.
In
these
places
the
King
left
a
great
part
of
his
forces
:
notwithstanding
that
he
shall
neuer
haue
such
need
of
men
,
as
he
had
at
that
time
.
Moreouer
,
he
refused
the
Florentines
aid
and
offers
aboue
mentioned
,
and
draue
them
into
vtter
despaire
.
Yet
was
he
aduertised
before
his
departure
from
Sene
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
(
whom
he
had
left
behind
him
in
Ast
)
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP3.NOTE2)2
had
taken
the
city
of
Nauarre
in
the
Duchie
of
Milan
,
and
therefore
was
well
assured
that
the
Venetians
would
declare
themselues
his
enimies
:
for
they
sent
him
word
that
if
he
inuaded
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
they
would
aide
the
Duke
with
their
whole
force
,
according
to
their
league
lately
made
,
and
their
force
was
great
and
in
a
readines
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
presently
vpon
the
conclusion
of
their
league
,
the
Duke
of
Milan
thought
to
haue
surprised
Ast
,
supposing
to
finde
it
vtterly
vnmanned
:
but
my
letters
had
hastened
the
forces
that
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
sent
thither
,
and
the
first
that
arriued
were
about
fortie
launces
of
the
Marshall
of
Gies
companie
,
which
had
tarried
behinde
in
Fraunce
,
and
came
thither
in
good
time
.
Soone
after
them
arriued
also
fiue
hundred
footmen
,
sent
thither
by
the
Marques
of
Saluce
.
The
comming
of
the
which
staied
the
Duke
of
Milans
forces
led
by
Master
Galeas
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
who
hearing
these
newes
retired
to
Nom
,
a
castle
of
the
Duchie
of
Milan
,
two
miles
from
Ast
.
In
the
necke
of
these
arriued
also
three
hundred
and
fiftie
men
of
armes
,
and
certaine
gentlemen
of
Daulphine
,
and
two
thousand
Swissers
,
with
certain
franke
archers
of
the
said
countrey
of
Daulphine
,
so
that
their
whole
number
was
7500.
men
taking
paie
.
But
they
lingred
so
long
vpon
the
way
that
they
serued
not
to
the
purpose
they
were
sent
for
.
For
the
K.
sent
for
them
to
come
&
succor
him
,
but
instead
of
aiding
him
he
was
forced
to
aid
them
.
The
K.
had
also
giuen
commandement
to
the
D.
of
Orleans
&
his
captaines
not
to
attempte
any
thing
against
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
but
onely
to
defend
the
towne
of
Ast
,
&
to
meete
him
at
the
riuer
of
Thesin
to
helpe
to
conuey
him
ouer
it
,
for
that
was
the
onely
riuer
to
trouble
him
.
But
notwithstanding
all
that
the
King
writ
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
this
enterprise
of
Nouarre
(
which
is
but
ten
leagues
from
Milan
)
liked
him
so
wel
,
that
he
was
contented
to
giue
eare
thereunto
,
and
was
receiued
into
the
citie
in
great
triumph
both
of
the
Guelphes
and
Gibelines
,
which
his
exploit
the
Marchionesse
of
Monferrat
greatly
furthered
.
The
castle
held
two
or
three
daies
and
then
yeelded
also
.
But
if
in
the
meane
time
,
the
Duke
had
gone
or
sent
to
Milan
(
where
he
had
good
intelligence
)
he
had
been
receiued
into
the
towne
with
greater
ioy
,
than
euer
he
was
into
his
castle
of
Blois
,
as
diuers
of
the
noblest
men
of
the
countrey
haue
enformed
me
.
And
the
three
first
daies
he
might
haue
gone
thither
in
safetie
,
for
when
Nouarre
was
taken
,
the
Duke
of
Milans
whole
force
lay
yet
at
Nom
neere
to
Ast
,
and
returned
not
to
Milan
till
the
fourth
day
after
.
But
I
suppose
the
Duke
beleeued
not
all
the
intelligence
he
receiued
thence
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
French
corrector
supposeth
it
should
be
Motron
,
but
the
author
himselfe
afterward
chap.
14.
calleth
it
againe
Mortron
.
Guicciar.
hath
it
Mutron
.
2
The
Duke
of
Orleans
immediately
after
the
skirmish
vpon
the
sea
at
Rapalo
,
fell
sicke
of
an
ague
,
and
returned
to
Ast
.
and
passed
no
further
with
the
King
,
two
gentlemen
called
Opizins
brought
the
Duke
of
Orleans
into
Nouarre
.
Guicci
.
How
King
Charles
passed
diuers
dangerous
straights
in
the
mountains
between
Pisa
and
Serzane
:
how
the
towne
of
Pontreme
was
burned
by
his
Almaines
,
and
how
the
Duke
of
Orleans
behaued
himselfe
in
the
meane
time
at
Nouarre
.
Chap.
4.
YOu
haue
heard
already
of
the
Kings
departure
from
Sene
to
Pisa
,
and
of
al
that
he
did
at
Pisa
.
Thence
he
remoued
to
Luques
where
the
citizens
honorably
receiued
him
,
and
there
he
abode
two
daies
.
Afterward
he
marched
to
Petrosancte
(
which
Entragues
held
)
making
no
account
of
his
enimies
,
neither
himselfe
nor
those
that
carried
all
the
credit
with
him
.
He
passed
maruellous
straights
in
the
mountaines
betweene
Luques
and
Petrosancte
,
which
a
handfull
of
footemen
might
easily
haue
defended
against
him
:
but
our
enimies
were
not
yet
assembled
.
Neere
to
the
said
Petrosancte
is
the
straight
of
Seire
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
straight
of
Roctaille
on
the
other
,
being
great
deepe
salt
marshes
,
where
we
were
forced
to
passe
ouer
a
narrow
way
,
like
to
a
causey
in
a
standing
poole
:
and
this
was
the
straight
that
betweene
Pisa
and
Pontreme
I
most
feared
,
and
which
was
reported
to
be
most
dangerous
:
for
one
cart
set
ouerthwart
the
way
with
two
good
peeces
of
artillerie
,
and
but
a
handfull
of
men
,
might
haue
stopped
our
passage
,
had
our
force
beene
neuer
so
great
.
From
Petrosancte
the
King
remooued
to
Serzane
,
where
the
Cardinall
Saint
Peter
ad
vincula
offered
to
make
Genua
reuolt
,
and
desired
to
haue
some
part
of
the
Kings
forces
sent
thither
.
The
matter
was
debated
by
the
Kings
Councell
,
my selfe
being
present
at
it
in
the
companie
of
a
great
many
wise
men
and
good
captaines
:
all
the
which
concluded
,
that
no
eare
should
be
giuen
to
this
enterprise
,
bicause
if
the
King
obtained
the
victorie
,
Genua
would
yeeld
of
it selfe
;
and
if
he
were
ouerthrowen
,
it
could
do
him
no
seruice
:
and
this
was
the
first
time
that
I
perceiued
any
of
them
to
doubt
the
battell
.
Report
was
made
to
the
King
of
our
resolution
;
yet
notwithstanding
thither
he
sent
the
Lord
of
Bresse
afterward
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
the
Lord
of
Beaumont
,
the
Lord
of
Polignac
my
brother
in
lawe
,
and
the
Lord
of
Ambeiou
of
the
house
of
Amboise
,
with
sixe
score
men
of
armes
,
and
fiue
hundred
crossebowe
men
newly
come
out
of
Fraunce
by
sea
.
But
I
woondred
that
so
yoong
a
Prince
had
no
trustie
seruants
about
him
,
that
durst
boldly
tell
him
into
how
great
danger
he
put
himselfe
by
diminishing
his
force
after
this
sort
:
for
as
touching
me
,
me
thought
he
beleeued
not
all
that
I
said
.
We
had
a
small
armie
vpon
the
sea
returning
from
Naples
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Lord
of
Myolens
gouernor
of
Daulphin
,
and
one
Stephan
de
Neues
of
Montpellier
.
They
were
in
all
about
eight
gallies
,
and
sailed
to
Specie
and
Repalo
,
where
at
this
present
they
were
all
defeated
and
led
prisoners
to
Genua
,
in
the
selfesame
place
where
we
had
vanquished
King
Alphonses
forces
at
the
beginning
of
this
voiage
,
and
by
the
selfesame
men
that
tooke
part
with
vs
at
that
battell
,
namely
Master
Iohn
Lewis
de
Flisco
,
and
Master
Iohn
Adorne
:
but
if
the
matter
had
been
well
ordred
,
they
should
haue
been
with
the
King
,
and
all
little
ynough
.
The
Lord
of
Bresse
and
the
Cardinall
aboue
mentioned
went
and
lodged
in
the
suburbes
of
Genua
,
thinking
that
their
faction
within
the
towne
would
haue
risen
in
their
fauor
.
But
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
Adornes
that
gouerned
the
towne
,
and
Master
Iohn
Lewis
de
Flisco
(
a
wise
knight
)
had
giuen
so
good
order
to
preuent
this
mischiefe
,
that
our
men
were
in
great
danger
to
be
defeated
heere
also
,
as
the
others
were
before
vpon
the
sea
:
for
their
number
was
small
,
and
had
it
not
been
bicause
the
faction
that
ruled
at
Genua
durst
not
issue
foorth
of
the
towne
,
for
feare
least
the
Fourgouses
should
rebell
and
shut
the
gates
vpon
them
,
vndoubtedly
they
had
all
been
slaine
;
for
this
notwithstanding
they
were
in
great
distresse
vpon
the
way
as
they
retired
to
Ast
.
besides
that
,
they
were
not
at
the
battel
with
the
King
,
where
their
seruice
might
haue
stood
him
in
good
stead
.
From
Serzane
the
King
marched
to
Pontreme
,
through
the
which
he
was
forced
to
passe
,
bicause
it
is
the
very
entrie
into
the
mountaines
.
The
towne
and
castell
were
well
fortified
,
and
the
seate
of
them
maruellous
strong
,
but
within
them
were
not
past
three
or
fower
hundred
footemen
;
for
if
they
had
beene
well
manned
,
they
had
beene
impregnable
.
Wherefore
Frier
Ieroms
prophesie
prooued
true
,
which
was
,
that
God
would
leade
the
King
by
the
hand
,
till
he
were
out
of
danger
:
for
it
seemed
that
his
enimies
were
blinded
and
bereft
of
their
wits
,
in
that
they
defended
not
this
straight
.
To
the
said
place
of
Pontreme
the
King
sent
his
vaward
led
by
the
Marshall
Gie
,
accompanied
with
Master
Iohn
Iames
of
Treuoul
,
whom
the
King
had
receiued
into
his
seruice
at
Naples
after
King
Ferrandes
departure
thence
,
with
whom
he
was
them
in
pay
:
he
was
a
gentleman
of
Milan
of
a
good
house
,
a
good
captaine
,
a
very
valiant
man
,
and
a
great
enimie
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
:
for
he
was
banished
by
him
when
King
Ferrande
receiued
him
into
his
seruice
.
By
the
said
Master
Iohn
Iames
his
meanes
,
the
place
yeelded
immediately
without
batterie
,
and
the
garrison
that
was
within
it
departed
.
But
a
great
inconuenience
happened
there
:
for
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
when
the
Duke
of
Milan
passed
last
that
way
,
they
of
the
towne
and
certaine
of
our
Swissers
fell
at
variance
(
of
whom
about
forty
at
that
time
were
slaine
)
for
reuenge
whereof
,
the
said
Swissers
at
this
present
(
notwithstanding
the
composition
)
slue
all
the
men
they
found
in
the
towne
,
spoiled
it
and
burnt
both
victuals
and
all
that
was
within
it
,
and
aboue
ten
also
of
themselues
being
drunke
,
neither
could
the
Marshall
Gie
by
any
meanes
make
them
to
retire
.
They
besieged
the
castel
also
,
meaning
to
haue
done
the
like
to
those
that
were
within
it
,
being
the
said
Master
Iohn
Iames
of
Treuoules
seruants
,
whom
he
had
put
into
it
when
the
garrison
of
the
enimies
yeelded
it
,
neither
would
the
said
Almaines
depart
thence
till
the
King
himselfe
sent
to
them
.
It
was
great
pitie
that
the
towne
was
thus
destroied
,
both
bicause
of
the
dishonor
we
receiued
thereby
,
and
also
bicause
there
was
great
plentie
of
victuals
within
it
,
whereof
we
were
already
in
great
distresse
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP4.NOTE1)1
,
notwithstanding
that
the
people
were
no
where
against
vs
,
saue
onely
the
people
of
the
countrie
neere
to
Pontreme
,
bicause
of
the
harmes
we
did
there
.
Now
to
proceede
,
if
the
King
would
haue
followed
the
said
Master
Iohn
Iames
his
aduise
,
diuers
places
of
the
Duchie
of
Milan
would
haue
yeelded
,
and
diuers
gentlemen
of
the
countrie
haue
reuolted
to
him
:
for
he
gaue
him
counsell
to
reare
vp
in
euery
place
the
yoong
Dukes
armes
,
whom
the
Lord
Lodouic
held
in
his
hands
,
being
sonne
to
Iohn
Galeas
the
Duke
that
last
died
at
Pauia
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
But
the
King
refused
so
to
do
,
for
the
fauor
he
bare
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
pretended
and
doth
yet
pretend
title
to
the
said
Duchie
.
Thus
marched
the
King
beyond
Pontreme
,
and
lodged
in
a
little
valley
neere
to
a
village
that
had
not
ten
houses
in
it
;
the
name
whereof
I
know
not
.
There
he
abode
fiue
daies
vpon
no
occasion
,
his
armie
being
almost
famished
,
and
his
battell
lying
thirty
miles
behinde
his
vaward
in
the
middest
of
huge
and
sharpe
mountaines
,
ouer
the
which
such
great
cannons
and
culuerins
passed
then
,
as
neuer
had
passed
before
.
For
Duke
Galeas
in
his
time
conueied
ouer
but
fower
faulcons
,
waying
not
past
fiue
hundred
pound
a
peece
,
which
was
a
great
woonder
in
those
daies
.
I
must
now
returne
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
after
he
had
taken
the
castell
of
Nouarre
,
staid
there
a
few
daies
to
no
purpose
,
and
then
went
to
Vigesue
,
neere
to
the
which
were
two
little
townes
that
sent
vnto
him
,
offering
to
receiue
him
,
but
by
wise
aduise
he
refused
their
offer
.
They
of
Pauia
sent
also
twise
to
him
to
the
same
end
,
and
them
he
should
not
haue
refused
.
Moreouer
,
he
marched
in
order
of
battell
before
the
said
towne
of
Vigesne
,
where
the
Duke
of
Milans
whole
force
lay
,
being
led
by
the
two
brethren
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
so
often
aboue
named
.
The
town
is
hardly
so
good
as
Saint
Martin-de-Candé
,
which
is
not
woorth
sixe
pence
.
I
my selfe
arriued
there
not
long
after
,
at
which
time
the
Duke
of
Milan
being
there
with
certaine
of
his
captaines
,
shewed
me
the
place
where
both
the
armies
had
stood
in
order
of
battell
hard
by
the
towne
and
within
the
towne
.
And
if
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
marched
but
an
hundred
paces
further
,
they
had
retired
beyond
the
riuer
of
Thesin
,
for
they
stood
hard
by
the
riuer
side
,
and
had
built
a
great
bridge
of
boates
ouer
it
.
Moreouer
,
I
saw
them
at
my
being
there
,
beat
downe
a
great
bulwark
of
earth
which
they
had
made
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
to
defend
the
passage
;
whereby
it
appeered
that
they
were
fully
minded
if
the
Duke
had
marched
forward
,
to
abandon
both
the
towne
and
castle
,
which
had
been
much
to
their
disaduantage
.
This
is
the
place
where
the
Duke
of
Milan
vseth
most
to
be
resident
,
and
sure
it
is
scituate
in
the
pleasantest
countrey
for
all
kinde
of
pastimes
,
especially
hauking
and
hunting
,
that
euer
I
sawe
.
But
peraduenture
the
Duke
of
Orleans
thought
the
place
strong
where
his
enimies
lodged
,
and
himselfe
to
haue
passed
far
ynough
:
wherefore
he
retired
to
Trecas
,
the
Lord
whereof
(
who
had
charge
vnder
the
Duke
of
Milan
)
and
my selfe
communed
togither
of
these
affaires
a
fewe
daies
after
.
To
the
said
towne
of
Trecas
certaine
of
the
principal
of
Milan
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
promising
to
receiue
him
into
the
towne
,
and
offering
for
performance
thereof
,
to
deliuer
their
children
in
hostage
.
Which
their
enterprise
they
might
easily
haue
executed
,
as
diuers
of
great
authority
being
then
within
the
towne
and
acquainted
with
all
their
practises
haue
aduertised
me
:
saying
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
could
not
haue
found
men
ynow
to
haue
defended
the
castell
of
Milan
for
him
,
bicause
both
nobles
&
people
desired
the
destruction
of
this
house
of
Sforce
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
also
and
his
men
haue
enformed
me
of
these
practises
aboue
mentioned
,
but
they
had
no
great
affiance
in
those
that
negotiated
with
them
,
and
they
lacked
a
man
that
vnderstood
these
affaires
better
than
themselues
:
whereunto
I
also
adde
,
that
the
said
Dukes
captaines
were
not
all
of
one
opinion
as
touching
this
enterprise
.
With
the
Duke
of
Milans
forces
ioined
two
thousand
Almains
,
whom
the
King
of
Romanes
sent
thither
,
and
a
thousand
Dutch
horsemen
vnder
the
leading
of
master
Frederic
Capelare
,
borne
in
the
countie
of
Ferrette
.
Their
arriuall
so
much
encouraged
Master
Galeas
and
his
companie
,
that
they
went
before
Trecas
to
present
the
battell
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
refused
it
(
notwithstanding
that
his
force
were
greater
then
theirs
,
)
bicause
his
captaines
as
I
suppose
would
not
hazard
the
battell
,
fearing
least
the
losse
therof
should
be
the
Kings
destruction
,
of
whom
they
could
heare
no
newes
,
bicause
the
passages
were
all
stopped
:
wherefore
they
retired
to
Nouarre
,
giuing
no
order
for
their
prouision
of
victuals
,
no
not
for
the
preseruation
of
the
store
they
had
within
the
towne
already
,
much
lesse
for
any
new
supplie
,
whereof
notwithstanding
they
might
plentifully
haue
been
furnished
at
that
time
in
the
countrey
about
without
money
,
whereas
afterward
they
were
greatly
distressed
through
their
owne
follie
.
To
conclude
,
their
enimies
came
and
lodged
within
halfe
a
league
of
them
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
cause
of
their
lacke
was
the
barrennes
of
the
countrey
.
How
the
Kings
great
artillerie
passed
the
mounts
Appenines
by
the
Almains
helpe
,
of
the
danger
the
Marshall
of
Gie
was
in
with
his
vaward
,
and
how
the
King
arriued
at
Fornoue
.
Chap.
5.
YOu
haue
heard
how
the
King
vpon
no
occasion
laie
in
a
valley
on
this
side
Pontreme
fiue
daies
togither
,
in
great
distresse
of
victuals
.
Our
Almains
did
there
one
great
peece
of
seruice
:
for
those
that
committed
this
foule
fault
at
Pontreme
,
fearing
that
they
had
thereby
procured
themselues
the
Kings
indignation
for
euer
;
came
and
offered
to
passe
the
artillerie
ouer
these
monstrous
waies
in
the
mountaines
,
for
so
may
I
well
terme
them
,
bicause
they
were
so
high
and
steepe
that
there
lay
no
beaten
way
ouer
them
.
I
haue
seene
all
the
highest
mountaines
both
of
Italy
and
Spaine
,
which
vndoubtedly
are
not
comparable
to
these
.
The
Almains
made
this
offer
vpon
condition
that
the
K
would
pardon
their
fault
,
which
he
promised
to
do
.
We
had
fowerteene
great
and
massy
peeces
of
artillery
,
and
immediately
after
we
were
out
of
the
valley
,
we
mounted
vp
such
a
maruellous
steepe
and
vpright
hill
,
that
our
mules
could
hardly
clime
vp
to
it
.
But
these
Almaines
coupled
themselues
two
and
two
togither
with
stronge
cordes
,
and
drew
a
hundred
or
two
at
a
time
,
and
when
one
companie
was
wearied
,
a
fresh
succeeded
.
Besides
this
,
all
the
horses
appointed
for
conueiance
of
the
artillery
helped
them
,
and
euery
man
of
the
Kings
house
that
had
any
train
,
lent
a
horse
to
conueigh
it
ouer
with
the
more
speed
:
but
had
it
not
been
for
the
Almaines
,
the
horses
would
neuer
haue
passed
it
ouer
.
To
say
the
truth
they
conueighed
ouer
not
the
artillerie
onely
,
but
the
whole
army
,
for
had
it
not
been
for
them
there
could
not
a
man
haue
passed
.
But
it
is
no
maruell
if
they
drew
with
good
courages
,
bicause
thereby
they
passed
as
well
themselues
as
vs
,
whereof
they
were
no
lesse
desirous
than
we
.
They
did
much
harme
I
confesse
,
but
their
good
seruice
far
surmounted
their
euill
deeds
.
The
greatest
difficultie
was
not
to
draw
vp
the
artillerie
,
for
when
they
were
at
the
top
of
the
mountaine
,
they
might
behold
a
great
deepe
valley
vnderneath
,
for
the
way
is
such
as
nature
hath
made
,
and
by
Arte
it
was
neuer
holpen
.
Wherefore
vndoubtedly
the
difficultie
was
much
greater
in
conueighing
the
artillerie
downe
than
in
drawing
it
vp
;
for
both
horses
and
men
were
forced
to
draw
countermount
at
the
taile
of
euery
peece
:
besides
that
,
carpenters
or
smiths
were
continually
working
vpon
them
,
for
when
a
peece
fell
,
great
trouble
it
was
to
hoise
it
vp
againe
.
Many
gaue
aduise
to
breake
all
the
great
artillerie
,
but
the
King
would
in
no
wise
agree
thereunto
.
The
Marshal
of
Gie
who
lay
with
our
vaward
thirtie
miles
before
vs
,
pressed
the
King
to
make
haste
:
but
it
was
three
daies
before
we
could
ioine
with
him
.
The
enimies
campe
lay
directly
in
his
face
within
halfe
a
league
of
him
,
who
in
mine
opinion
should
haue
had
a
good
bootie
if
they
had
assailed
him
.
Afterward
he
lodged
in
the
village
of
Fornoue
to
keepe
them
from
assailing
vs
in
the
mountaines
,
for
the
which
purpose
the
village
serued
well
,
bicause
it
is
at
the
foote
of
the
mountains
,
and
the
very
entry
into
the
plaine
.
Notwithstanding
we
had
a
better
protector
than
him
,
I
meane
God
,
who
put
an
other
conceit
into
our
enimies
heads
:
for
so
great
was
their
couetousnes
that
they
resolued
to
tarie
vs
in
the
plaine
,
to
the
end
none
of
vs
should
escape
,
supposing
if
they
had
assailed
vs
in
the
mountaines
,
that
we
would
retire
to
Pisa
and
the
Florentines
places
that
we
held
.
But
therein
they
were
much
deceiued
,
for
we
were
too
far
from
those
places
;
besides
that
,
if
our
force
and
theirs
had
ioyned
and
fought
,
they
might
haue
pursued
as
fast
as
we
could
haue
fled
,
especially
knowing
the
countrie
better
then
we
did
:
hither
to
in
all
this
voiage
we
had
no
war
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP5.NOTE1)1
,
but
now
it
began
.
For
the
Marshall
of
Gie
aduertised
the
King
that
he
was
past
the
mountaines
,
and
had
sent
fortie
light
horse
to
giue
an
alarme
to
the
enimies
campe
thereby
to
discouer
their
actions
,
who
were
incontinent
encountered
by
the
Estradiots
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP5.NOTE2)2
,
the
which
slew
a
gentleman
of
ours
named
le
Beuf
,
and
cut
off
his
head
and
hung
it
at
one
of
their
launces
,
and
caried
it
to
their
prouisors
to
receiue
a
ducat
for
it
.
These
Estradiots
are
soldiers
like
to
the
Turkes
Ianizaries
,
and
attired
both
on
foote
and
horsebacke
like
to
the
Turks
,
saue
that
they
weare
not
vpon
their
head
such
a
great
roule
of
linnen
as
the
Turkes
do
called
Tolliban
.
They
are
rough
soldiers
,
for
both
they
and
their
horses
keepe
the
fields
winter
and
sommer
.
They
were
all
Greekes
come
from
the
places
that
the
Venetians
hold
there
,
some
from
Naples
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP5.NOTE3)3
in
the
countrie
of
Morea
,
some
out
of
Albain
,
and
some
from
Duras
.
Their
horses
are
excellent
good
,
for
they
are
all
Turkish
.
The
Venetians
vse
their
seruice
much
and
trust
them
well
.
I
saw
them
all
when
they
landed
at
Venice
,
and
mustered
in
an
Ile
wherein
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Nicholas
standeth
:
they
were
to
the
number
of
fifteen
hundred
,
and
are
valiant
men
,
and
trouble
an
army
exceedingly
with
their
alarmes
when
they
are
so
disposed
to
do
.
These
Estradiots
followed
the
chase
euen
to
the
Marshals
lodging
,
and
entered
into
our
Almaines
campe
,
of
whom
they
slew
three
or
fower
,
and
caried
their
heads
away
with
them
,
for
such
is
their
maner
.
Bicause
when
the
Venetians
were
in
war
with
the
Turke
Mahomet
Otthoman
this
Turkes
father
that
now
raigneth
:
he
commanded
his
men
to
take
no
prisoners
,
but
gaue
them
a
ducat
for
euery
head
,
and
the
Venetians
did
the
like
,
which
maner
I
thinke
they
now
vsed
,
the
more
to
terrifie
vs
,
as
indeed
they
did
.
But
the
said
Estradiots
were
no
lesse
daunted
themselues
with
our
artillerie
:
for
one
faulken
shot
slew
one
of
their
horses
,
whereupon
they
retired
incontinent
,
for
they
vnderstood
not
the
feat
of
artillerie
:
but
in
their
retract
,
they
tooke
a
Captaine
of
our
Almaines
prisoner
,
who
was
mounted
on
horsebacke
to
see
if
they
retired
.
He
was
stricken
through
the
body
with
a
launce
,
for
he
was
vnarmed
.
He
was
a
wise
fellow
,
and
they
led
him
to
the
Marques
of
Mantua
Generall
of
the
Venetians
armie
,
being
then
accompanied
with
his
vncle
the
Lord
Rodolphe
of
Mantua
,
and
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
Captaine
of
the
Duke
of
Milans
forces
,
who
knew
this
Captaine
that
was
taken
very
well
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
our
enimies
whole
force
was
abrode
in
order
of
battell
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP5.NOTE4)4
,
at
the
least
all
that
was
assembled
:
for
all
their
forces
were
not
yet
come
togither
,
notwithstanding
that
they
had
lien
there
eight
daies
making
their
musters
,
so
that
the
King
had
leasure
ynough
to
haue
returned
into
Fraunce
without
all
danger
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
long
abode
he
made
to
no
purpose
in
the
places
aboue
rehearsed
.
But
God
had
otherwise
disposed
of
this
busines
.
The
said
Marshall
fearing
to
be
assailed
,
encamped
vpon
the
mountaine
,
hauing
with
him
onely
eight
score
men
of
armes
and
eight
hundred
Almaines
as
he
told
me
himselfe
:
and
as
touching
vs
we
could
not
haue
succoured
him
,
for
it
was
a
daie
and
a
halfe
after
before
we
could
ioine
with
him
bicause
of
our
artillerie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP5.NOTE5)5
.
The
King
lodged
by
the
way
at
two
yoong
Marquesses
houses
.
Our
vaward
laie
vpon
the
hill
in
great
feare
waiting
howerly
when
their
enimies
(
who
stood
in
order
of
battell
,
a
pretie
way
from
them
in
the
plaine
)
would
assaile
them
.
But
God
who
alwaies
manifestly
declared
that
he
would
preserue
the
company
,
tooke
away
our
enimies
senses
from
them
▪
for
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
asked
our
Almaine
who
it
was
that
led
this
vaward
,
and
how
great
the
force
was
,
for
he
knew
our
number
as
well
as
our selues
,
bicause
he
had
been
with
vs
all
the
sommer
.
The
Almaine
made
the
force
great
,
and
reported
them
to
be
three
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
fifteen
hundred
Swissers
:
whereunto
the
Earle
answered
that
he
lied
,
alleaging
that
in
the
whole
armie
were
but
three
thousand
Swissers
,
and
that
it
was
vnlike
we
would
send
the
halfe
before
with
the
vaward
.
Then
this
Almaine
was
sent
prisoner
to
the
Marques
of
Mantuas
pauilion
,
and
they
consulted
whether
they
should
assaile
the
Marshall
or
no.
But
the
Marques
crediting
the
Almaines
report
,
alleaged
that
their
footemen
were
not
able
to
match
our
Almaines
,
and
that
part
of
their
force
was
yet
vncome
,
without
the
which
they
should
do
wrong
to
fight
.
And
further
,
that
if
they
should
happen
to
be
discomfited
,
the
seniorie
might
iustly
be
displeased
:
wherefore
he
liked
better
to
tarie
vs
in
the
plaine
,
seeing
we
could
passe
no
way
but
iust
before
them
:
of
which
opinion
were
also
the
two
prouisors
,
against
whose
aduise
they
durst
not
fight
:
but
others
said
that
if
this
vaward
were
defeated
,
the
King
must
of
necessitie
be
taken
:
notwithstanding
in
the
end
they
agreed
all
to
tarie
vs
in
the
plaine
,
trusting
that
not
one
of
vs
should
escape
.
All
this
I
vnderstood
by
the
parties
themselues
aboue
named
:
for
after
the
battell
we
and
they
met
togither
,
and
the
Marshal
of
Gie
and
my selfe
had
great
communication
with
them
about
these
affaires
.
Thus
they
retired
into
their
campe
,
being
well
assured
that
within
a
daie
or
two
the
King
would
passe
the
mountaines
and
lodge
in
the
village
of
Fornoue
.
In
the
meane
time
al
the
rest
of
their
forces
arriued
,
and
we
could
not
passe
but
hard
before
them
:
so
straight
and
narrow
was
the
way
.
When
we
came
downe
the
mountaines
we
beheld
the
champaigne
countrey
of
Lombardy
,
which
is
the
pleasantest
,
best
,
and
fruitfullest
soile
in
the
world
.
But
notwithstanding
I
call
it
champaigne
;
yet
is
it
verie
troublesome
for
horsemen
,
bicause
it
is
full
of
ditches
like
to
Flaunders
,
yea
fuller
I
thinke
:
but
withall
it
is
much
pleasanter
and
plentifuller
both
of
good
corne
,
good
wines
,
and
fruits
,
for
their
grounds
beare
euery
yeere
.
We
were
right
glad
to
behold
it
,
bicause
of
the
great
famine
and
penurie
we
had
sustained
in
our
iourney
euer
since
our
departure
from
Luques
.
But
our
artillerie
tired
vs
exceedingly
as
we
came
downe
the
hill
,
so
steepe
and
painfull
was
the
way
.
Our
enimies
campe
was
well
furnished
of
tents
and
pauilions
,
which
made
it
shew
maruellous
great
,
and
sure
so
was
it
:
for
the
Venetians
had
performed
their
promise
made
to
the
King
by
me
,
which
was
that
they
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
would
put
fortie
thousand
men
into
the
field
,
at
the
least
if
they
performed
it
not
fullie
,
they
failed
not
much
thereof
:
for
in
this
army
were
fiue
and
thirtie
thousand
taking
pay
,
fower
parts
of
fiue
being
of
Saint
Marke
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP5.NOTE6)6
.
They
were
at
the
least
two
thousand
men
of
armes
barded
,
euery
one
of
them
accompanied
with
fower
men
on
horse
back
,
bearing
crosse
bowes
or
some
other
weapons
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP5.NOTE7)7
,
their
Estradiots
and
light
horse
men
,
were
to
the
number
of
fiue
thousand
,
the
rest
were
footemen
,
and
they
lodged
in
a
strong
place
well
fortified
,
and
wel
furnished
with
artillerie
.
The
King
came
downe
the
mountaine
about
noone
,
and
lodged
in
the
village
of
Fornoue
,
vpon
sunday
being
the
fift
of
Iuly
,
the
yeere
1495.
We
found
in
the
village
great
plenty
of
meale
,
wine
,
and
prouender
for
horses
,
brought
thither
by
the
people
1495.
of
the
countrey
,
who
receiued
vs
friendly
euery
where
(
for
no
honest
man
did
them
harme
)
&
victualed
vs
with
bread
&
wine
&
some
fruit
,
wherby
they
somwhat
eased
the
armie
:
but
their
bread
was
little
and
blacke
,
and
they
sold
it
deere
,
and
three
parts
of
their
wine
was
water
.
I
my selfe
caused
some
of
their
victuals
to
be
bought
for
me
,
which
notwithstanding
I
durst
not
taste
of
,
bicause
we
suspected
they
meant
to
poison
vs
,
so
that
at
the
first
no
man
durst
aduenture
to
eate
of
them
;
and
the
suspition
increased
,
bicause
two
Swissers
were
found
dead
in
a
seller
,
hauing
drunke
themselues
to
death
,
or
taken
cold
after
they
had
drunke
.
But
before
midnight
the
horses
began
first
to
feede
,
and
afterward
the
men
,
and
then
we
refreshed
our selues
well
.
I
must
heere
speake
somwhat
in
the
honor
of
the
Italian
nation
,
bicause
we
neuer
found
in
all
this
voiage
that
they
sought
by
poison
to
do
vs
harme
,
yet
if
they
would
we
could
hardly
haue
auoided
it
.
We
arriued
at
Fornoue
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
vpon
sunday
at
noone
:
the
King
lighted
&
ate
and
dranke
,
a
little
to
refresh
himselfe
,
but
a
number
of
gentlemen
there
were
that
hardly
could
get
a
morsell
of
bread
,
for
there
was
small
store
of
other
victuals
than
such
as
we
found
in
the
place
,
whereof
till
midnight
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
none
of
vs
durst
taste
.
Immediately
after
dinner
,
certaine
of
their
Estradiots
came
and
gaue
vs
a
hot
alarme
euen
within
our
camp
.
Our
men
were
as
yet
vnacquainted
with
them
,
for
the
which
cause
all
our
armie
came
foorth
into
the
field
in
very
good
order
,
and
in
three
battels
,
vaward
,
battell
,
and
rereward
,
the
one
being
not
aboue
a
bowles
cast
from
the
other
,
so
that
ech
of
them
might
with
speed
haue
succoured
other
:
but
in
the
end
this
hot
alarme
prooued
nothing
,
wherefore
we
returned
to
our
lodging
.
We
had
a
few
tents
and
pauilions
,
and
our
campe
lay
in
length
auauncing
it self
towards
theirs
:
besides
that
,
there
was
a
wood
through
the
which
the
enimies
might
come
vnder
couert
almost
to
vs
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP5.NOTE8)8
,
by
meanes
whereof
twentie
of
their
Estradiots
might
easily
giue
vs
an
alarme
at
all
times
,
and
so
I
warrant
you
they
did
,
for
they
lay
continually
at
the
end
of
our
campe
.
We
encamped
in
a
valley
,
betweene
two
little
hils
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP5.NOTE9)9
,
through
the
which
ran
a
riuer
,
that
a
man
may
easily
passe
ouer
on
foote
,
vnlesse
it
happen
to
arise
,
as
it
doth
often
vpon
the
sudden
in
that
countrey
,
but
the
waters
tarrie
not
long
,
the
riuers
name
is
Tarro
.
Al
the
said
valley
is
grauell
and
great
stone
,
very
troublesome
for
horsemen
,
and
not
aboue
a
quarter
of
a
league
broade
.
Vpon
the
hill
on
the
right
hand
lay
our
enimies
(
hardly
halfe
a
league
from
vs
)
so
that
we
were
forced
to
passe
iust
before
them
,
the
riuer
running
betweene
vs
:
for
notwithstanding
that
on
the
backe
side
of
the
hill
on
the
left
hand
(
vnderneath
the
which
we
encamped
)
there
lay
another
way
that
we
might
haue
taken
;
yet
would
we
not
so
do
,
least
we
should
seeme
to
flie
,
but
encamped
in
the
valley
at
the
foote
of
the
said
hill
,
in
the
face
of
our
enimies
.
Those
in
our
campe
that
were
of
the
wiser
sort
began
now
to
feare
,
in
such
sort
,
that
about
two
daies
before
,
they
had
desired
me
to
go
and
parle
with
the
enimies
,
taking
one
with
me
to
view
them
,
and
to
number
how
great
their
force
was
.
I
was
loth
to
take
this
iourny
vpon
me
,
bicause
without
safe
conduct
I
could
not
go
in
safetie
.
Wherefore
I
answered
that
both
at
my
departure
from
Venice
,
and
the
same
night
also
that
I
arriued
at
Padua
,
I
was
entred
into
good
intelligence
with
their
prouisors
,
so
that
I
thought
they
would
not
refuse
to
commune
with
me
in
the
midway
betweene
both
the
armies
:
but
if
I
should
offer
my selfe
to
go
to
them
I
should
thereby
too
much
encourage
them
;
adding
further
,
that
this
matter
was
mooued
too
late
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
selfe
same
sunday
that
the
King
arriued
at
Fornoue
,
I
writ
to
their
prouisors
(
one
of
the
which
was
named
Master
Luques
Pisan
,
and
the
other
Master
Melchior
Treuisan
)
desiring
them
that
vnder
safe
conduct
,
one
of
them
would
come
and
parle
with
me
,
according
to
their
offer
made
at
our
departure
from
Padua
,
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
)
They
answered
that
they
would
willingly
haue
satisfied
my
request
,
if
the
war
had
not
been
begun
vpon
the
Duke
of
Milan
:
notwithstanding
,
they
promised
that
one
of
them
(
whether
of
the
twaine
should
be
appointed
)
would
come
into
some
place
in
the
midway
to
commune
with
me
if
we
so
thought
good
;
which
answer
I
receiued
the
same
sunday
at
night
:
but
those
that
had
all
the
credit
with
the
King
,
made
no
account
thereof
.
As
touching
my selfe
,
I
durst
not
take
too
much
vpon
me
,
nor
presse
the
matter
too
earnestly
,
least
they
should
charge
me
with
cowardise
:
wherefore
I
waded
no
further
in
it
that
night
;
notwithstanding
,
that
I
would
with
all
my
hart
haue
helped
the
King
and
his
army
out
of
that
straight
,
if
I
might
haue
done
it
without
danger
.
About
midnight
the
Cardinall
of
Saint
Malo
,
whose
pauilion
was
hard
by
mine
,
told
me
as
he
came
from
the
King
,
that
we
should
depart
the
next
morning
by
break
of
day
,
&
that
the
King
would
command
a
cannon
to
be
shot
into
the
enimies
camp
as
we
passed
along
by
them
,
to
signifie
that
he
was
there
ready
to
present
them
battell
,
and
so
march
forward
without
any
more
adoe
.
And
I
suppose
that
this
aduise
proceeded
from
the
Cardinall
himselfe
,
as
a
man
vnable
to
talke
of
the
wars
,
neither
vnderstanding
what
they
meant
.
But
it
had
been
requisite
that
the
King
should
haue
assembled
the
wisest
men
and
best
captaines
in
his
armie
,
to
debate
so
weighty
a
matter
as
this
was
.
And
yet
perhaps
that
should
haue
beene
but
to
small
purpose
neither
;
for
I
sawe
many
matters
debated
in
this
voiage
,
the
which
were
executed
cleane
contrary
to
the
resolution
.
I
answered
the
Cardinal
that
if
we
approched
so
neere
them
,
as
to
shoote
into
their
campe
,
vndoubtedly
men
would
issue
foorth
on
both
sides
to
the
skirmish
,
the
which
could
neuer
be
retired
without
battell
:
alleaging
further
,
that
this
was
cleane
contrarie
to
that
I
had
already
begun
with
their
prouisors
,
and
it
greeued
me
,
that
we
should
take
this
course
:
but
such
had
mine
estate
been
euer
since
the
beginning
of
the
Kings
raigne
,
that
I
durst
not
wade
too
far
in
any
matter
,
least
I
should
haue
procured
my selfe
the
displeasure
of
them
that
were
in
authoritie
about
him
,
which
was
so
great
where
he
liked
,
that
it
was
but
too
great
.
The
selfesame
night
we
had
two
other
great
alarmes
all
through
our
owne
fault
,
bicause
we
had
giuen
no
order
against
their
Estradiots
as
we
ought
to
haue
done
,
and
the
vse
is
to
do
in
the
wars
against
light
horsemen
:
for
twenty
of
our
men
of
armes
with
their
archers
would
haue
matched
two
hundred
of
them
;
but
they
were
as
yet
strange
to
vs
.
There
fell
also
this
night
a
terrible
raine
,
and
such
lightening
&
thundering
as
was
neuer
since
the
world
began
;
so
that
heauen
and
earth
seemed
to
go
togither
,
or
that
this
foreshewed
some
great
inconuenience
to
ensue
.
For
notwithstanding
that
we
knew
well
,
that
the
reuerberation
of
these
great
mountaines
(
at
the
foote
of
the
which
we
lay
)
made
this
thunder
seeme
greater
than
indeede
it
was
;
and
further
,
that
thunder
and
lightening
be
naturall
in
a
hot
countrie
,
especially
in
sommer
:
yet
seemed
they
at
that
present
the
more
dreadfull
and
terrible
to
vs
,
bicause
we
sawe
so
many
enimies
encamped
before
vs
,
we
hauing
none
other
meanes
to
passe
through
them
but
by
battell
,
our
force
being
so
small
as
it
was
;
for
we
were
not
aboue
nine
thousand
able
men
good
and
bad
:
of
the
which
two
thousand
were
noble
mens
seruants
of
the
campe
;
but
I
comprehend
not
in
this
number
pages
nor
straglers
,
nor
such
kinde
or
people
.
The
Notes
.
1
For
you
heard
before
how
easily
without
blowes
they
entred
into
Naples
.
2
It
seemeth
that
this
word
is
deriued
of
the
Greeke
,
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Greeke
signifieth
a
soldior
.
3
This
Naples
is
a
towne
in
Morea
or
Peloponnesus
vnder
the
Venetians
gouernment
,
called
in
times
past
Nauplia
,
and
now
Neapolis
Romanie
.
4
For
they
were
come
foorth
of
their
campe
with
intent
to
haue
assailed
the
Marshall
.
5
Vnderstand
this
day
and
a
halfe
after
he
lodged
vpon
the
mountaine
,
not
after
his
first
arriuall
there
:
for
from
his
first
comming
,
it
was
three
daies
before
the
King
ioined
with
him
,
as
he
said
a
little
before
.
6
That
is
to
say
,
of
the
Seniorie
of
Venice
,
which
haue
Saint
Marke
for
their
patrone
.
7
He
said
Lib.
7.
cap.
5.
and
saith
also
againe
in
this
booke
cap.
15.
that
the
Italian
men
of
armes
were
allowed
no
archers
:
but
note
that
this
that
the
Venetians
did
heere
,
was
contrarie
to
the
ancient
maner
of
Italie
,
and
that
they
did
it
to
imitate
the
French
.
8
The
Kings
campe
lay
among
sallowes
and
willowes
.
Annal.
Franc.
&
Aquit
.
9
Of
the
seate
of
both
the
camps
reade
Guicciar
.
fol.
38.
pag.
2.
Of
the
battell
of
Fornoue
,
wherein
the
enimies
of
Fraunce
were
put
to
flight
,
and
how
the
Earle
of
Petillane
,
who
the
same
day
brake
the
Kings
prison
,
relied
them
togither
againe
.
Chap.
6.
THe
monday
morning
about
seuen
of
the
clocke
,
being
the
sixt
day
of
Iuly
,
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1495.
the
noble
King
mounted
on
horsebacke
calling
often
for
me
.
At
my
comming
to
him
I
found
him
armed
at
all
peeces
,
and
mounted
vpon
the
brauest
horse
that
euer
I
saw
,
called
Sauoy
,
which
some
said
was
a
horse
of
Bresse
.
Duke
Charles
of
Sauoy
gaue
him
to
the
King
:
he
was
blacke
,
and
had
but
one
eie
,
and
of
a
meane
stature
,
but
tall
ynough
for
him
he
carried
.
This
yoong
Prince
seemed
that
day
altogither
another
man
than
either
his
nature
,
person
,
or
complexion
would
beare
:
for
naturally
he
was
,
and
yet
is
very
fearfull
in
speech
,
bicause
he
had
euer
been
brought
vp
in
great
awe
,
and
with
men
of
meane
estate
:
but
this
horse
made
him
seeme
great
,
and
he
had
a
good
countenance
and
a
good
colour
,
and
his
talke
was
stout
and
wise
:
whereby
appeered
(
as
I
then
called
to
minde
)
that
Frier
Ierom
told
me
truth
,
when
he
said
that
God
would
leade
him
by
the
hand
,
and
that
he
should
haue
somewhat
to
do
vpon
the
way
,
but
that
the
honor
thereof
should
be
his
.
His
words
to
me
were
these
;
if
these
men
will
parlament
,
go
and
commune
with
them
,
and
bicause
the
Cardinall
was
there
present
,
he
named
him
to
accompanie
me
,
and
the
Marshall
of
Gie
,
who
was
out
of
patience
bicause
of
a
broile
that
had
happened
betweene
the
Earles
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP6.NOTE1)1
of
Narbonne
and
Guise
,
the
which
Guise
somtime
had
led
certaine
bands
,
and
ought
of
right
to
haue
led
the
vaward
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP6.NOTE2)2
,
as
all
men
said
.
I
answered
the
King
,
that
I
would
do
his
commandement
,
but
that
I
neuer
saw
two
so
great
forces
so
neere
togither
,
depart
without
battell
.
Our
whole
armie
marched
foorth
vpon
the
plaine
in
good
order
,
the
one
battell
neere
to
the
other
as
the
day
before
:
but
as
touching
the
force
,
it
seemed
but
a
handfull
to
that
I
had
seene
with
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundie
,
and
King
Lewis
this
Kings
father
.
Vpon
the
said
plaine
the
Cardinall
and
I
withdrew
our selues
aside
,
and
endited
a
letter
to
the
two
Prouisors
aboue
named
,
the
which
was
written
by
one
Master
Robertet
a
Secretarie
of
the
Kings
,
and
in
good
credit
.
The
contents
of
our
letter
were
,
that
it
appertained
to
the
estate
and
office
of
the
Cardinall
to
procure
peace
,
and
vnto
me
also
hauing
so
lately
been
ambassador
at
Venice
;
for
the
which
cause
I
might
as
yet
take
vpon
me
the
office
of
mediator
betweene
the
King
and
them
.
We
signified
further
to
them
on
the
Kings
behalfe
,
that
he
would
but
passe
foorth
his
way
without
doing
harme
to
any
man
:
wherefore
if
they
minded
to
parlament
,
according
to
the
order
taken
the
day
before
,
we
for
our
parts
were
willing
thereunto
,
and
would
imploy
our selues
to
do
all
the
good
we
could
.
The
skirmishes
were
already
begun
round
about
vs
,
and
after
our
armie
had
marched
awhile
,
softly
passing
along
before
them
,
the
riuer
running
betweene
them
and
vs
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
we
approched
so
neer
to
them
,
that
we
came
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
their
camp
,
within
the
which
they
stood
all
in
martiall
aray
:
for
their
maner
is
to
make
their
campe
so
large
,
that
they
may
all
stand
in
order
of
battell
within
it
.
They
sent
foorth
incontinent
part
of
their
Estradiots
and
crossebowe
men
on
horsebacke
,
and
certaine
men
of
armes
,
the
which
came
along
vpon
the
way
almost
vnder
couert
,
towards
the
village
of
Fornoue
(
out
of
the
which
we
were
departed
)
meaning
there
to
passe
this
little
riuer
,
and
to
assaile
our
carriage
,
which
was
so
great
,
that
I
thinke
it
laded
aboue
6000.
mules
,
horses
,
and
asses
.
They
had
set
their
battels
in
such
order
many
daies
before
they
fought
,
that
better
they
could
not
be
ordered
:
for
they
were
so
placed
,
that
their
great
number
halfe
assured
them
of
the
victory
,
bicause
they
assailed
the
K.
&
his
army
on
euery
side
,
in
such
sort
that
not
one
of
vs
could
haue
escaped
if
we
had
been
broken
,
considering
the
straight
we
were
in
.
Those
aboue
mentioned
came
and
assailed
our
carriage
,
and
on
the
left
hand
came
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
,
the
Lord
Rodolph
his
vncle
,
and
the
Earle
Bernardin
of
Dalmouton
,
with
all
the
flower
of
their
armie
,
being
to
the
number
of
sixe
hundred
men
of
armes
,
as
they
themselues
afterward
confessed
,
all
the
which
entred
into
the
plaine
directly
behinde
vs
.
Their
men
of
armes
were
all
barded
,
and
furnished
with
braue
plumes
and
goodly
bourdonasses
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP6.NOTE3)3
,
and
well
accompanied
with
crossebowe
men
on
horsebacke
,
Estradiots
,
and
footemen
.
Against
the
Marshall
of
Gie
and
our
vaward
,
marched
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
with
fower
hundred
men
of
armes
(
accompanied
as
the
others
aboue
mentioned
)
and
with
a
great
band
of
footemen
:
with
him
also
was
another
companie
of
two
hundred
men
of
armes
,
led
by
Master
Iohn
de
Bentiuoille
of
Bolonia
his
sonne
,
a
yoong
man
,
who
before
had
neuer
seen
the
wars
,
for
they
were
as
slenderly
prouided
of
good
captaines
as
we
.
This
yoong
Bentiuoille
was
placed
there
,
to
giue
a
new
charge
vpon
our
vaward
immediately
after
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
.
With
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
was
also
a
like
companie
of
men
of
armes
for
the
same
purpose
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Master
Anthony
of
Vrbin
bastard
to
the
late
Duke
of
Vrbin
.
Besides
these
there
remained
yet
in
their
campe
two
great
troupes
of
men
of
armes
,
as
I
vnderstood
the
next
day
by
themselues
when
they
and
I
communed
togither
,
and
I
saw
them
also
with
mine
eies
.
And
this
they
did
bicause
the
Ven●tians
would
not
hazard
all
at
once
,
nor
vnfurnish
their
campe
.
Notwithwanding
in
mine
opinion
it
had
beene
better
for
them
to
haue
aduentured
their
whole
force
,
seeing
they
meant
to
fight
.
I
will
now
tell
you
what
became
of
the
letter
,
the
Cardinall
and
I
sent
to
their
campe
by
a
trumpeter
.
The
Prouisors
receiued
it
,
and
immediately
after
they
had
read
it
,
brast
foorth
the
first
peece
of
our
artillerie
,
then
shot
theirs
which
was
not
so
good
as
ours
.
The
said
Prouisors
incontinent
sent
backe
our
trumpeter
,
accompanied
with
a
trumpeter
of
the
Marquesses
,
who
brought
word
that
they
were
content
to
parlament
,
if
we
would
cause
our
artillerie
to
cease
,
saying
,
that
they
on
their
side
would
do
the
like
.
I
was
then
a
great
way
from
the
King
,
who
rid
about
heere
and
there
,
and
sent
backe
these
two
trumpeters
with
answere
,
that
he
would
make
the
artillerie
to
cease
,
and
gaue
commandement
to
the
Master
of
the
ordinance
to
stay
the
shot
,
and
so
all
ceased
awhile
on
both
sides
.
But
soone
after
vpon
a
sudden
they
discharged
one
of
their
peeces
,
and
then
shot
ours
againe
freshlier
than
before
,
and
we
approched
three
of
our
peeces
neerer
to
them
.
After
the
two
trumpeters
were
arriued
at
their
campe
,
they
tooke
ours
and
sent
him
to
the
Marquesses
pauilion
,
resoluing
to
fight
.
For
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
(
as
those
that
were
present
haue
informed
me
)
said
that
it
was
now
no
time
to
parlament
,
seeing
that
we
were
halfe
vanquished
already
;
and
one
of
their
Prouisors
was
of
his
opinion
,
and
agreed
to
fight
(
as
I
haue
heard
himselfe
report
)
but
the
other
would
not
consent
thereunto
.
The
Marquesse
in
like
maner
desired
the
battell
,
but
his
vncle
,
who
was
a
vertuous
and
a
wise
gentleman
,
and
loued
vs
well
,
and
bare
armes
against
vs
with
an
euill
will
,
withstood
it
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
;
but
in
the
end
they
agreed
all
to
fight
.
Now
you
shal
vnderstand
,
that
the
King
had
put
his
whole
force
into
his
vaward
,
in
the
which
were
three
hundred
and
fiftie
men
of
armes
,
and
three
thousand
Swissers
(
the
onely
hope
of
our
army
)
with
whom
he
commanded
three
hundred
archers
of
his
garde
to
ioine
themselues
on
foote
,
and
likewise
certaine
crossebowe
men
on
horsebacke
of
the
two
hundreth
that
were
also
of
his
garde
,
which
was
a
great
diminishing
of
the
safety
of
his
person
.
In
our
army
were
but
few
footemen
besides
these
,
for
all
that
we
had
were
placed
in
the
vaward
.
On
foote
with
our
Almaines
were
the
Lord
Engelbert
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Cleues
,
Lornay
,
and
the
bailife
of
Digeon
,
the
said
Almains
captain
,
and
before
them
marched
our
artillerie
.
Heere
they
whom
we
left
in
the
Florentines
places
,
and
those
that
were
sent
to
Genua
would
haue
don
good
seruice
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
men
.
Our
vaward
had
now
marched
almost
as
far
as
their
campe
,
so
that
all
men
thought
they
should
haue
begun
the
battell
:
but
our
two
other
battels
were
not
so
neere
it
,
nor
so
well
placed
to
haue
succoured
it
as
the
day
before
.
Further
,
bicause
the
Marques
of
Mantua
(
who
was
entred
into
the
plaine
and
past
the
riuer
)
was
directly
vpon
our
backe
,
about
a
quarter
of
a
league
behinde
our
rereward
,
marching
with
his
force
softly
and
close
togither
,
which
was
a
maruellous
pleasant
sight
to
behold
;
the
King
was
forced
to
turne
his
backe
to
his
vawarde
,
and
his
face
towards
his
enimies
,
and
so
to
approch
neerer
to
his
rereward
,
and
retire
from
his
vaward
.
I
was
then
with
the
Cardinall
attending
an
answer
of
our
letter
,
but
I
told
him
I
perceiued
it
was
no
time
to
staie
any
longer
there
;
wherfore
I
departed
being
hard
by
the
Swissers
,
and
went
to
the
King
.
But
before
I
could
come
to
him
,
I
lost
a
page
who
was
my
cosin
germaine
,
and
a
groome
of
my
chamber
,
and
a
lackey
which
followed
a
prety
way
behinde
me
,
so
that
I
saw
not
when
they
were
slaine
.
I
had
not
riden
aboue
a
hundred
paces
,
when
suddenly
a
cry
began
to
arise
in
the
selfe
same
place
from
whence
I
was
departed
,
or
but
little
beyond
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
their
Estradiots
at
this
very
instant
came
to
our
carriage
,
an●
entred
into
the
Kings
lodging
where
were
three
or
fower
houses
,
in
the
which
they
slew
or
hurt
fower
or
fiue
soldiers
,
but
the
rest
escaped
,
they
slew
also
about
an
hundred
of
our
straglers
,
and
put
our
carriage
in
great
disorder
.
When
I
came
to
the
King
,
I
found
him
dubbing
of
knights
,
but
bicause
the
enimies
were
at
hand
,
we
caused
him
to
cease
,
and
then
I
hard
the
bastard
of
Bourbon
named
Mathew
(
who
was
in
good
credit
with
the
King
)
and
one
Philip
de
Moulin
(
a
poore
gentleman
but
very
valiant
)
call
the
King
,
saying
,
passe
foorth
sir
,
passe
foorth
:
whereupon
he
went
into
the
forefront
of
his
battell
,
and
placed
himselfe
before
his
standard
,
so
that
(
the
bastard
of
Bourbon
excepted
)
I
sawe
none
neerer
the
enimies
then
himselfe
.
Our
enimies
marched
lustely
forward
,
in
such
sort
that
within
lesse
than
a
quarter
of
an
hower
after
my
arriuall
,
they
were
come
within
a
hundred
paces
of
the
King
,
who
was
as
euill
garded
&
as
euil
waited
on
,
as
euer
was
Prince
or
noble
man
;
but
mauger
the
deuil
,
he
is
wel
defended
whom
God
defends
.
And
sure
the
prophesie
of
the
reuerend
father
frier
Hierom
prooued
true
,
who
told
me
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
that
God
led
him
by
the
hand
.
His
rereward
stood
vpon
his
right
hand
,
being
recoiled
somwhat
from
him
;
&
the
neerest
companie
to
him
on
that
side
was
the
D.
of
Orleans
companie
,
being
to
the
number
of
80.
launces
led
by
Robinet
of
Frainezelles
,
and
Monseur
de
la
Trimoilles
company
,
being
about
forty
launces
,
and
the
hundred
Scottish
archers
of
his
garde
,
who
thrust
themselues
into
the
presse
as
men
of
armes
.
I
my selfe
stood
vpon
the
left
hand
with
the
gentlemen
,
pensioners
,
and
seruants
of
the
Kings
house
.
This
rereward
was
led
by
the
Earle
of
Foix
:
but
as
touching
the
names
of
the
other
captaines
,
I
passe
them
ouer
for
breuitie
.
Within
a
quarter
of
an
hower
after
my
arriuall
,
the
enimies
being
so
neere
the
King
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
charged
their
staues
,
and
began
a
soft
gallop
.
They
were
diuided
into
two
troupes
;
one
of
the
which
charged
the
two
companies
of
our
horsemen
,
and
the
Scottish
archers
standing
on
the
Kings
right
hand
;
and
the
other
,
the
King
himselfe
;
so
that
both
they
and
the
King
were
charged
almost
at
one
instant
:
we
that
stood
vpon
the
left
hand
charged
them
vpon
the
flanke
greatly
to
our
aduantage
;
and
vndoubtedly
it
is
impossible
for
men
to
meete
roughlier
than
we
met
.
But
the
Estradiots
that
accompanied
them
,
seeing
our
mules
and
carriage
flie
towards
our
vaward
,
and
their
companions
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP6.NOTE4)4
get
all
the
bootie
,
turned
their
horses
that
way
,
and
forsooke
their
men
of
armes
,
who
by
meanes
thereof
were
vnfollowed
;
whereby
it
manifestly
appeered
,
that
God
meant
to
preserue
vs
:
for
if
these
fifteene
hundred
light
horsemen
had
broken
in
amongst
vs
with
their
Cimeterres
(
which
are
terrible
swords
like
to
the
Turks
)
vndoubtedly
we
had
beene
defeated
,
our
number
being
so
small
.
The
Italian
men
of
armes
,
immediately
after
they
had
broken
their
staues
fled
,
and
their
footemen
or
the
greatest
part
shrunke
aside
,
and
fled
also
.
At
the
selfesame
time
that
they
charged
vs
,
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
gaue
a
charge
also
vpon
our
vaward
,
but
they
met
not
so
roughly
as
we
:
for
at
the
very
instant
that
they
should
haue
couched
their
staues
,
they
began
to
faint
,
and
disordered
themselues
in
such
sort
,
that
fifteene
or
twenty
of
them
being
scattered
amongst
our
bands
,
were
taken
and
slaine
by
our
Almaines
;
the
rest
were
but
easily
pursued
:
for
the
Marshall
of
Gie
endeuored
to
keepe
his
forces
togither
,
bicause
he
saw
yet
a
great
troupe
of
enimies
not
far
from
him
.
Notwithstanding
part
of
his
men
followed
the
chase
,
and
part
of
the
Earle
of
Caiazzes
men
that
fled
,
passed
ouer
the
place
where
the
Marques
&
we
had
fought
,
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
;
for
they
had
throwne
awaie
their
staues
.
But
they
that
assailed
the
King
fled
immediately
after
they
had
charged
,
and
were
maruellous
swiftly
pursued
,
for
we
all
followed
the
chase
:
part
of
them
tooke
●way
to
the
village
from
whence
we
were
departed
,
the
rest
fled
the
next
way
to
their
campe
,
we
all
pursuing
them
,
saue
the
King
who
staid
behinde
with
a
few
men
,
and
put
himselfe
in
great
danger
,
bicause
he
followed
not
after
them
with
vs
.
One
of
the
first
that
was
slaine
of
their
side
,
was
the
Lord
Rodolph
of
Mantua
,
vnckle
to
the
Marques
,
who
should
haue
sent
word
to
the
aboue
named
Master
Anthonie
of
Vrbin
,
when
he
should
march
;
for
they
thought
that
this
battell
would
haue
endured
as
their
battels
in
Italie
do
;
which
their
error
serued
the
said
Master
Anthonie
for
a
good
excuse
:
but
to
say
the
truth
,
I
thinke
he
saw
ynough
to
stay
him
from
marching
.
We
had
a
great
number
of
straglers
and
seruants
following
vs
,
all
the
which
flocked
about
the
Italian
men
of
armes
being
ouerthrowen
,
and
slue
the
most
of
them
.
For
the
greatest
part
of
the
said
straglers
had
their
hatchets
in
their
hands
,
wherewith
they
vsed
to
cut
wood
to
make
our
lodgings
,
with
the
which
hatchets
they
brake
the
visards
of
their
head
peeces
,
and
then
claue
their
heads
,
for
otherwise
they
could
hardly
haue
beene
slaine
,
they
were
so
surely
armed
;
so
that
there
were
euer
three
or
fower
about
one
of
them
.
Moreouer
,
the
long
swords
that
our
archers
and
seruants
had
,
did
that
day
a
great
execution
.
The
King
tarried
vpon
the
place
where
the
charge
was
giuen
,
accompanied
with
seuen
or
eight
yoong
gentlemen
,
whom
he
had
appointed
to
attend
vpon
him
,
for
neither
would
he
follow
the
chase
,
neither
retire
to
his
vaward
bicause
it
was
somwhat
farre
off
.
He
escaped
wel
at
the
first
encounter
,
considering
that
he
was
one
of
the
foremost
,
for
the
bastard
of
Bourbon
was
taken
within
lesse
then
twenty
paces
of
him
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP6.NOTE5)5
,
and
led
prisoner
to
the
enimies
campe
.
The
King
abode
in
the
said
place
maruellous
weakely
accompanied
:
for
he
had
with
him
not
a
man
more
than
one
groome
of
his
chamber
called
Anthonie
des
Ambus
,
a
little
fellow
and
euill
armed
:
the
rest
were
scattered
heere
and
there
,
as
himselfe
told
me
at
night
euen
in
the
presence
of
those
that
were
appointed
to
waite
vpon
him
,
who
deserued
great
reproche
for
leauing
their
Prince
in
such
estate
.
Notwithstanding
they
arriued
in
time
,
for
a
certaine
small
broken
troupe
of
Italian
men
of
armes
passing
along
vpon
the
plaine
(
where
they
saw
no
man
stirring
)
came
and
assailed
the
King
and
this
groome
of
his
chamber
:
but
the
King
being
mounted
vpon
the
brauest
horse
in
the
world
for
a
man
of
his
stature
,
remooued
to
and
fro
,
and
desended
himselfe
valiantly
:
and
at
that
very
instant
certaine
of
the
rest
of
his
men
being
not
far
from
him
arriued
,
whereupon
the
Italians
fled
,
and
then
the
King
followed
good
aduise
and
retired
to
his
vaward
,
which
had
neuer
mooued
out
of
their
first
place
.
Thus
the
King
with
his
battell
had
good
successe
:
and
if
his
vaward
had
marched
but
one
hundred
paces
farther
,
our
enimies
whole
armie
had
fled
.
Some
said
they
ought
so
to
haue
done
,
but
others
held
opinion
that
they
did
best
to
staie
.
Our
company
that
followed
the
chase
pursued
the
enimies
hard
to
their
campe
,
which
lay
in
length
almost
as
far
as
Fornoue
,
and
not
one
of
vs
receiued
a
blow
saue
Iulien
Bourgneuf
,
whom
I
saw
fall
dead
to
the
ground
with
a
stroke
that
an
Italian
gaue
him
as
he
passed
by
(
for
he
was
euill
armed
:
)
whereupon
certaine
of
vs
staied
,
sayieng
,
let
vs
returne
to
the
King
,
and
with
that
word
all
the
whole
troupe
stood
still
to
giue
their
horses
breath
,
which
were
very
wearie
bicause
they
had
chased
a
great
way
,
and
all
vpon
sharpe
stones
.
Hard
by
vs
fled
a
troupe
of
thirty
men
of
armes
,
whom
we
let
passe
quietly
fearing
to
assaile
them
.
When
we
had
brethed
our
horses
,
we
rid
foorth
a
fast
trot
towards
the
King
,
not
knowing
what
was
become
of
him
,
but
after
a
while
we
descried
him
a
far
off
.
Then
caused
we
our
seruants
to
light
on
foote
,
and
gather
vp
the
launces
wherewith
the
place
lay
strawed
,
especially
with
Bourdonasses
,
which
were
not
much
woorth
,
for
they
were
hollow
and
hardly
so
waightie
as
a
iauelin
,
but
trimly
painted
,
and
by
this
meanes
we
were
better
furnished
of
launces
than
in
the
morning
.
Thus
as
we
rid
towards
the
King
,
by
the
way
we
met
a
broken
band
of
the
enimies
footemen
crossing
ouer
the
fielde
,
being
of
those
that
had
lien
hid
among
the
hils
,
and
had
led
the
Marques
of
Mantua
vpon
the
King
backe
:
many
of
them
were
slaine
,
and
the
rest
escaped
,
and
waded
through
the
riuer
,
and
we
staied
not
long
about
them
.
Diuers
of
our
men
cried
often
during
the
whole
conflict
,
remember
Guynegate
,
which
was
a
battel
lost
in
Picardie
in
the
time
of
K.
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
against
the
K.
of
Romanies
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP6.NOTE6)6
,
through
the
folly
of
our
men
,
who
fell
to
spoile
the
enimies
carriage
:
notwithstanding
in
that
battell
no
whit
of
their
carriage
was
taken
nor
spoiled
:
but
in
this
,
their
Estradiots
tooke
all
our
carriage
horses
,
of
which
notwithstanding
they
led
away
but
fiue
and
fifty
being
the
best
and
best
couered
,
namely
al
the
Kings
,
and
all
his
chamberlains
.
They
tooke
also
a
groome
of
the
Kings
chamber
called
Gabriell
,
who
had
about
him
the
ancient
iewels
of
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
,
which
he
then
caried
with
him
,
bicause
the
King
was
there
in
person
.
True
it
is
that
a
number
of
coffers
were
also
lost
,
but
they
were
ouerthrowne
and
spoiled
by
our
owne
men
,
for
we
had
in
our
campe
a
great
many
varlets
and
harlots
that
stripped
the
dead
bodies
,
and
spoiled
all
that
they
could
come
by
,
but
as
touching
the
enimies
they
tooke
onely
those
aboue
rehearsed
.
There
were
slaine
on
both
sides
(
as
I
haue
been
credibly
enformed
both
by
them
and
certaine
of
our
owne
men
)
to
this
number
.
We
lost
Iulian
Bourgneuf
,
the
sergeant
porter
of
the
Kings
house
,
a
gentleman
of
the
Kings
house
,
and
nine
Scottish
archers
,
of
horsemen
of
our
vaward
to
the
number
of
twenty
,
and
about
our
cariage
three
or
fower
score
horse-keepers
.
And
they
lost
three
hundred
and
fiftie
men
of
armes
,
slaine
vpon
the
place
:
but
not
one
of
them
was
taken
prisoner
,
which
chance
I
thinke
neuer
hapned
before
in
any
battel
.
Of
their
Estradiots
few
were
slaine
,
for
they
turned
al
to
the
spoile
as
you
haue
heard
.
There
died
of
them
in
all
three
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
men
,
as
diuers
of
the
best
of
their
army
haue
enformed
me
:
others
haue
told
me
more
,
but
sure
they
lost
many
gentlemen
:
for
I
sawe
my selfe
a
role
wherein
were
the
names
of
eighteene
gentlemen
of
good
houses
,
and
among
them
fower
or
fiue
of
the
Marques
owne
name
which
was
Gonzague
,
besides
the
which
,
the
Marques
lost
also
at
the
least
three
score
gentlemen
of
his
owne
dominions
,
all
the
which
were
horsemen
,
and
not
one
footeman
among
them
.
It
is
strange
that
so
many
were
slaine
with
hand
strokes
;
for
as
touching
the
artillerie
,
I
thinke
it
slew
not
ten
on
both
sides
.
The
fight
endured
not
a
quarter
of
an
hower
,
for
so
soone
as
they
had
broken
or
throwne
away
their
launces
they
fled
all
:
the
chase
continued
about
three
quarters
of
an
hower
.
Their
battels
in
Italy
are
not
fought
after
this
sort
,
for
they
fight
squadron
after
squadron
,
so
that
a
battell
endureth
there
somtime
a
whole
day
,
neither
party
obteining
victorie
.
The
flight
on
their
side
was
great
,
for
three
hundred
of
their
men
of
armes
and
the
greatest
part
of
their
Estradiots
fled
,
some
to
Rege
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP6.NOTE7)7
(
being
far
thence
)
and
others
to
Parma
,
being
about
eight
leagues
off
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP6.NOTE8)8
.
In
the
morning
the
very
same
hower
that
the
two
armies
ioined
,
the
Earle
of
Petillane
&
the
Lord
Virgile
Vrsin
escaped
from
vs
.
The
said
Virgile
went
but
to
a
gentlemans
house
thereby
,
where
he
remained
vpon
his
word
,
but
the
Earle
fled
straight
to
our
enimies
,
and
to
say
the
truth
,
we
did
them
both
great
wrong
to
leade
them
with
vs
after
this
sort
.
The
Earle
being
a
man
well
knowne
among
the
soldiers
(
for
he
had
alwaies
had
charge
both
vnder
the
Florentines
and
vnder
King
Ferrand
)
began
to
crie
Petillane
Petillane
,
and
ran
after
them
that
fled
aboue
three
leagues
,
saying
that
al
was
theirs
,
and
calling
them
to
the
spoile
,
by
the
which
meanes
he
brought
backe
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
and
put
them
out
of
all
feare
,
assuring
them
vpon
his
word
that
there
was
no
danger
,
so
that
had
it
not
been
for
him
alone
,
their
whole
armie
had
fled
:
for
the
word
of
such
a
man
newly
departed
from
vs
was
no
small
staie
to
them
.
The
said
Earle
(
as
himselfe
hath
since
told
me
)
gaue
aduise
to
assaile
vs
again
the
same
night
,
but
they
would
not
harken
thereunto
.
The
Marques
hath
also
since
communed
with
me
of
these
affaires
chalenging
this
aduise
as
his
:
but
to
say
the
truth
had
it
not
been
for
the
Earle
alone
they
had
all
fled
the
same
night
.
When
we
were
come
to
the
King
,
we
discouered
a
great
number
of
men
of
armes
and
footemen
standing
yet
in
order
of
battell
without
their
campe
,
whose
heads
and
launces
onely
we
could
descrie
.
They
had
stood
there
all
the
day
,
and
neuer
mooued
from
that
place
,
notwithstanding
they
were
further
from
vs
than
they
seemed
:
for
they
and
we
could
not
haue
ioined
without
passing
the
riuer
,
which
was
risen
and
arose
howerly
,
bicause
all
the
day
it
had
thundered
,
lightened
,
and
rained
terribly
,
especially
during
the
battell
and
the
chase
.
The
K.
debated
with
his
captaines
whether
we
should
assaile
these
new
discouered
enimies
or
not
:
with
him
were
three
Italian
knights
,
one
named
Master
Iohn
Iames
of
Treuoul
,
who
is
yet
liuing
,
and
behaued
himselfe
that
day
like
a
woorthy
gentleman
;
another
Master
Francis
Secco
a
valiant
knight
,
in
pay
with
his
Florentines
,
and
of
the
age
of
72.
yeeres
;
and
the
third
Master
Camillo
Vitelly
,
who
with
his
three
brethren
was
in
seruice
with
the
King
,
and
came
vnsent
for
from
Ciuita
de
Castello
,
as
far
as
Serzane
(
which
is
a
great
iourney
)
to
be
at
this
battell
:
but
perceiuing
that
he
could
not
ouertake
the
King
with
his
companie
,
he
came
himselfe
alone
.
These
two
latter
gaue
aduice
to
march
against
these
enimies
newly
discouered
:
but
the
Frenchmen
were
of
a
contrarie
opinion
,
saying
,
that
they
had
done
ynough
,
and
that
it
was
late
,
and
time
to
make
their
lodgings
.
But
the
said
Master
Francis
Secco
maintained
stoutly
his
opinion
,
shewing
people
that
passed
to
and
fro
vpon
the
high
way
that
leadeth
to
Parma
(
the
neerest
towne
that
the
enimies
could
retire
into
)
whom
he
affirmed
to
be
enimies
flying
thither
or
returning
thence
,
and
indeede
he
said
true
,
as
we
vnderstood
afterward
;
and
sure
both
his
words
and
countenance
shewed
him
to
be
a
hardy
and
a
wise
knight
.
For
all
their
captaines
confessed
to
me
(
yea
some
of
them
before
the
Duke
of
Milan
himselfe
)
that
if
we
had
marched
forward
,
they
had
all
fled
;
by
meanes
wherof
we
should
haue
obtained
the
goodliest
,
honorablest
,
and
profitablest
victorie
that
happened
in
ten
yeeres
before
:
for
if
a
man
could
haue
vsed
it
well
,
haue
made
his
profit
of
it
,
haue
behaued
himselfe
wisely
,
and
entreated
the
people
gently
;
the
Duke
of
Milan
by
the
space
of
eight
daies
after
,
should
not
haue
had
any
one
place
to
hold
for
him
in
his
countrie
,
except
the
castell
of
Milan
,
yea
and
I
doubt
of
that
too
:
so
desirous
were
his
subiects
to
rebell
.
The
like
would
also
haue
happened
to
the
Venetians
,
so
that
the
King
should
not
haue
needed
to
take
care
for
Naples
:
for
the
Venetians
should
not
haue
been
able
to
leuie
a
man
out
of
Venice
,
Bressa
,
and
Cremone
,
which
is
but
a
small
towne
,
bicause
all
the
rest
that
they
held
in
Italie
would
haue
reuolted
.
But
God
had
performed
that
which
Frier
Ierom
promised
,
to
wit
,
that
the
honor
of
the
field
should
be
ours
;
for
considering
our
small
experience
and
euill
gouernment
,
we
were
vnwoorthie
of
this
good
successe
that
God
gaue
vs
,
bicause
we
could
not
then
tell
how
to
vse
it
:
but
I
thinke
if
at
this
present
,
which
is
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1497.
the
like
victorie
should
happen
to
the
King
;
he
could
tell
better
how
to
make
his
profit
thereof
.
While
we
stood
debating
this
matter
,
the
night
approched
,
and
the
band
of
our
enimies
,
which
we
saw
before
vs
,
retired
into
their
campe
,
and
we
for
our
part
went
and
lodged
about
a
quarter
of
a
league
from
the
place
of
the
battell
.
The
King
himselfe
lay
in
a
farme
house
,
being
an
old
beggerly
thing
;
notwithstanding
the
barnes
about
it
were
full
of
corne
vnthreshed
,
which
I
warrant
you
our
army
quickly
found
.
Certaine
other
old
houses
there
were
also
,
which
stood
vs
but
in
small
stead
:
euery
man
lodged
himselfe
as
commodiously
as
he
could
;
for
we
had
no
lodgings
made
.
As
touching
my selfe
I
lay
vpon
the
bare
ground
vnder
a
vine
,
in
a
very
straight
roome
,
hauing
nothing
vnder
me
,
no
not
my
cloke
:
for
the
K.
had
borrowed
mine
in
the
morning
,
and
my
carriage
was
far
off
,
and
it
was
too
late
to
seeke
it
.
He
that
had
meate
ate
it
,
but
few
there
were
that
had
any
,
vnlesse
it
were
a
morsell
of
bread
,
snatched
out
of
some
of
their
seruants
bosoms
:
I
waited
vpon
the
King
to
his
chamber
,
where
he
found
certaine
that
were
hurt
,
namely
the
Seneschall
of
Lyons
and
others
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
dressed
.
Himselfe
was
merrie
and
made
good
cheere
,
and
each
man
thought
himselfe
happy
that
he
was
so
well
escaped
:
neither
were
we
puffed
vp
with
pride
and
vaineglorie
,
as
before
the
battell
,
bicause
we
sawe
our
enimies
encamped
so
neere
vs
.
The
same
night
all
our
Almaines
kept
the
watch
,
and
the
King
gaue
them
three
hundred
crownes
;
whereupon
they
kept
the
watch
very
diligently
,
and
strake
vp
their
drums
brauely
.
The
Notes
.
2
Vicount
of
Narbonne
.
Ferron
.
2
Rereward
after
the
French
corrector
,
the
leading
whereof
Iouius
giueth
to
two
that
straue
for
it
.
Ferron
and
our
author
to
Narbonne
(
otherwise
called
Earle
of
Foix
)
alone
.
Annal.
Franc.
to
Monseur
de
la
Trimoille
Vicount
de
Touars
and
to
Monseur
de
Guise
:
but
it
appeereth
lib.
7.
cap.
13.
when
the
K.
thought
to
haue
fought
with
Dom
Ferrand
at
Saint
Germain
that
Monseur
de
Guise
led
the
vaward
,
so
that
I
know
not
how
it
is
best
heere
to
be
read
.
3
Bourdonasses
were
holow
horsemens
staues
vsed
in
Italy
,
cunningly
painted
:
our
author
himselfe
in
this
Chapter
describeth
them
at
large
.
4
By
their
companions
he
meaneth
the
Estradiots
that
had
assailed
the
Kings
corriage
at
the
first
.
5
Annal.
Franc.
write
that
this
bastard
Mathew
,
Monseur
de
Ligny
and
Monseur
de
Piennes
were
armed
like
to
the
King
and
continually
about
him
.
6
Of
this
battell
he
writeth
lib.
6.
cap.
6.
7
Vnderstand
not
Rege
in
Calabria
,
but
Rege
neere
to
Parma
called
in
Latin
Regium
Lepedi
,
and
I
doubt
me
the
vnskilfull
corrector
at
the
first
printing
of
the
worke
chopped
in
this
parenthesis
,
supposing
the
author
to
meane
Rege
in
Calabria
,
wherefore
I
had
rather
leaue
the
parenthesis
out
.
8
The
French
corrector
supposeth
this
number
to
be
also
corrupted
.
How
the
Lord
of
Argenton
went
himselfe
alone
to
parle
with
the
enimies
when
he
saw
that
those
that
were
appointed
to
go
with
him
would
not
go
:
and
how
the
King
returned
safe
and
sound
with
his
army
to
the
towne
of
Ast
.
Chap.
7.
THe
next
morning
I
determined
to
continue
our
treatie
of
peace
,
desiring
nothing
more
than
the
Kings
safe
passage
.
But
I
could
get
neuer
a
Trumpeter
to
go
to
the
enimies
campe
,
partly
bicause
nine
of
theirs
were
slaine
in
the
battell
being
vnknowen
,
&
partly
bicause
they
had
taken
one
of
ours
,
and
slaine
another
,
whom
the
King
(
as
you
haue
hard
)
sent
to
them
a
little
before
the
battell
began
:
notwithstanding
in
the
end
one
went
and
caried
the
Kings
safe
conduct
with
him
,
and
brought
me
one
from
them
to
commune
in
the
midway
between
both
the
armies
,
which
me
thought
was
a
hard
matter
to
be
brought
to
passe
,
but
I
would
not
seeme
to
draw
backe
nor
make
difficultie
therin
.
The
King
named
the
Cardinall
of
Saint
Malo
,
the
Lord
of
Gie
Marshall
of
Fraunce
,
and
the
Lord
of
Piennes
his
Chamberlaine
to
accompany
me
:
and
they
named
for
them
,
the
Marques
of
Mantua
Generall
of
the
Venetians
army
,
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
(
who
not
long
before
had
taken
part
with
vs
,
and
was
captaine
of
the
forces
the
Duke
of
Milan
had
there
)
and
Master
Luques
Pisan
,
and
Master
Melchior
Treuisan
prouisors
of
the
seniorie
of
Venice
.
We
approched
so
neere
them
,
that
we
might
easily
descry
them
fower
vpon
the
plaine
.
The
riuer
ran
between
vs
and
them
,
which
was
risen
exceedingly
since
the
day
before
:
on
their
side
there
was
not
one
man
without
their
campe
but
themselues
onely
,
neither
any
on
ours
,
but
onely
we
&
our
watch
which
stood
ouer
against
them
.
We
sent
a
herault
to
them
to
know
whether
they
would
passe
the
riuer
,
whereunto
me
thought
it
a
hard
matter
to
perswade
either
partie
,
for
I
supposed
both
parties
would
make
difficulty
therein
as
well
appeered
by
them
:
for
they
answered
that
the
place
of
communication
was
appointed
in
the
midway
betweene
both
the
armies
,
and
that
they
were
come
already
more
than
the
halfe
way
:
wherefore
they
would
not
passe
the
riuer
,
nor
put
themselues
in
such
danger
being
all
the
principall
of
their
armie
.
They
also
of
our
side
alleaged
the
like
doubts
,
making
no
lesse
account
of
their
persons
than
the
others
.
Wherfore
they
willed
me
to
go
to
them
,
giuing
me
no
instructions
for
my
direction
:
I
answered
that
I
would
not
go
alone
,
but
would
haue
some
body
with
me
to
testifie
of
all
that
should
be
done
.
Wherfore
being
accompanied
with
one
Master
Robertet
the
Kings
Secretarie
,
and
a
seruant
of
mine
owne
,
and
an
herault
,
I
passed
the
riuer
:
for
notwithstanding
that
I
wel
perceiued
I
should
do
no
good
,
yet
thought
I
by
this
means
to
acquite
my selfe
towards
them
,
being
come
thither
by
my
procurement
.
When
I
came
to
them
,
I
told
them
they
were
not
come
halfe
the
way
according
to
their
promise
,
wherefore
I
desired
them
,
at
the
least
to
come
to
the
riuers
side
,
assuring
my selfe
that
if
we
were
once
so
high
togither
,
we
should
not
depart
without
communication
.
They
answered
,
that
the
riuer
was
so
brode
,
and
ran
with
so
great
violence
and
noise
,
that
no
talke
could
be
heard
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
;
wherefore
they
would
go
no
neerer
to
parlament
,
neither
could
I
by
any
meanes
bring
them
one
foote
further
:
but
they
willed
me
to
make
some
ouerture
,
which
I
had
no
commission
to
do
.
Wherefore
I
answered
,
that
alone
I
could
do
nothing
;
but
if
they
would
propound
any
conditions
of
peace
,
I
would
make
report
thereof
to
the
King
.
While
we
were
in
this
communication
,
one
of
our
heraults
arriued
,
who
brought
me
word
that
the
Lords
aboue
named
that
had
accompanied
me
,
were
ready
to
depart
,
and
willed
me
to
make
what
ouerture
I
thought
good
;
which
I
refused
to
do
,
bicause
they
vnderstood
further
of
the
Kings
pleasure
than
I
did
:
for
they
were
neerer
him
than
I
was
,
and
had
also
talked
with
him
in
his
eare
at
our
departure
:
notwithstanding
as
touching
these
affaires
which
I
now
speake
of
,
I
vnderstood
what
was
to
be
done
in
them
as
well
as
the
best
of
them
.
The
Marquesse
of
Mantua
entred
into
great
communication
with
me
of
the
battell
,
&
asked
me
(
if
he
had
been
taken
)
whether
the
King
would
haue
slaine
him
.
I
answered
,
no
;
but
haue
entertained
him
well
,
alleaging
that
he
had
good
cause
to
loue
him
,
seeing
the
honor
he
had
woon
by
his
assailing
him
.
Then
he
recommended
vnto
me
the
prisoners
we
had
,
especially
his
vncle
the
Lord
Rodolph
,
whom
he
supposed
to
be
yet
liuing
:
but
I
knew
well
the
contrarie
;
notwithstanding
I
answered
,
that
all
the
prisoners
should
be
well
intreated
,
and
recommended
in
like
maner
to
him
the
bastard
of
Bourbon
whom
they
had
taken
.
Small
entertainment
would
serue
all
the
prisoners
we
had
;
for
we
had
none
,
which
I
suppose
neuer
happened
before
in
any
battell
.
But
the
said
Marquesse
lost
there
of
his
kinsmen
to
the
number
of
seuen
or
eight
,
and
of
his
owne
companie
at
the
least
sixscore
men
of
armes
.
This
talke
being
ended
,
I
tooke
my
leaue
of
them
,
saying
,
that
before
night
I
would
returne
againe
;
whereupon
we
made
truce
till
night
.
At
my
returne
to
the
King
with
the
said
Secretarie
,
they
asked
me
what
newes
,
and
the
King
sate
in
counsel
in
a
poore
chamber
where
nothing
was
concluded
,
but
each
man
beheld
other
.
The
King
talked
with
the
Cardinall
in
his
eare
,
and
afterward
bad
me
returne
againe
to
the
enimies
to
see
what
they
would
say
.
But
bicause
this
communication
of
peace
proceeded
of
me
,
the
enimies
looked
that
I
should
make
some
ouerture
and
not
they
.
Afterward
the
Cardinall
bad
me
conclude
nothing
,
but
that
speech
was
needlesse
,
for
I
was
not
like
to
conclude
any
thing
,
bicause
they
gaue
me
no
direction
:
notwithstanding
I
would
not
replie
to
the
Kings
commandement
,
nor
breake
off
my
iourney
;
for
besides
that
I
was
sure
to
do
no
harme
,
I
was
in
some
hope
to
gather
somwhat
by
our
enimies
countenances
,
who
vndoubtedly
were
more
afraid
than
we
,
and
happily
might
passe
some
speeches
that
would
turne
both
the
parties
to
good
.
Wherefore
I
tooke
my
iorney
thitherward
,
and
came
to
the
riuers
side
almost
at
night
,
where
one
of
their
trumpeters
met
me
,
and
aduertised
me
that
the
fower
aboue
named
sent
me
word
to
passe
no
further
that
night
,
bicause
their
watch
was
already
set
,
being
altogither
of
Estradiots
,
who
knew
not
one
man
from
another
,
wherefore
I
might
happily
endanger
my selfe
,
if
I
passed
further
:
notwithstanding
the
trumpeter
offered
to
tarry
with
me
all
night
,
to
the
end
he
might
conuey
me
thither
the
next
morning
:
but
I
sent
him
backe
againe
,
saying
that
the
next
morning
I
would
returne
to
the
riuers
side
where
I
willed
him
to
tarie
me
,
or
if
the
K.
should
otherwise
determine
,
I
promised
to
send
thither
a
herald
to
aduertise
them
therof
;
for
I
would
not
bring
this
trumpeter
into
our
campe
,
partly
bicause
I
would
not
haue
him
priuy
to
our
actions
there
that
night
:
and
partly
bicause
I
knew
not
what
the
King
meant
to
do
,
for
I
sawe
whispering
in
his
eare
,
which
put
me
in
some
doubt
,
wherefore
I
returned
to
aduertise
the
King
what
I
had
done
.
Euery
man
supped
with
that
he
could
get
,
and
slept
vpon
the
ground
.
Soone
after
midnight
I
repaired
to
the
Kings
chamber
,
where
I
found
his
chamberlaines
readie
to
mount
on
horsebacke
,
who
told
me
that
the
King
would
depart
with
all
speed
towards
Ast
,
and
the
Marchionesse
of
Montferrates
territories
,
willing
me
to
stay
behinde
,
to
hold
the
Parlament
according
to
my
promise
:
but
I
made
my
excuse
,
saying
,
that
I
would
not
willingly
kill
my selfe
,
but
be
on
horsebacke
with
the
foremost
.
Soone
after
the
King
arose
and
heard
masse
,
and
mounted
on
horsebacke
.
Not
past
an
hower
before
day
,
a
trumpeter
sounded
Bon
guet
,
but
at
our
dislodging
nothing
was
sounded
,
neither
needed
it
,
for
euery
man
was
in
a
readines
.
Notwithstanding
this
was
sufficient
to
haue
put
the
whole
army
in
feare
,
at
the
least
those
that
were
acquainted
with
the
wars
:
for
besides
this
we
turned
our
backes
to
our
enimies
,
seeking
wholie
our
owne
saftety
,
which
is
a
dangerous
matter
in
an
armie
.
Further
,
the
waies
at
our
departure
from
our
lodging
were
very
cumbersome
,
in
such
sort
that
we
were
forced
to
march
ouer
mountaines
,
and
through
woods
,
and
by-waies
,
for
we
had
no
guides
to
lead
vs
:
my selfe
heard
the
soldiers
aske
the
ensigne
bearers
,
and
him
that
executed
the
office
of
Master
of
the
horse
,
where
the
guides
were
,
who
answered
that
there
were
none
.
To
say
the
truth
we
needed
none
,
for
as
God
alone
had
guided
the
armie
at
our
going
foorth
:
euen
so
(
according
to
Frier
Hieromes
prophesie
)
meant
he
to
do
at
our
returne
:
otherwise
it
is
not
to
be
thought
that
such
a
prince
would
haue
ridden
in
the
night
without
a
guide
,
in
a
place
where
ynow
might
haue
been
had
.
But
God
shewed
yet
a
manifester
token
that
he
meant
to
preserue
vs
,
for
our
enimies
vnderstood
nothing
of
our
departure
till
the
afternoone
,
but
waited
for
this
parlamenting
I
had
begun
:
besides
that
,
the
riuer
was
risen
so
high
,
that
it
was
fower
of
the
clocke
at
after
noone
before
any
man
durst
aduenture
ouer
to
follow
vs
,
and
then
passed
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
with
two
hundred
Italian
light
horse
,
in
such
danger
bicause
of
the
force
of
the
water
,
that
one
or
two
of
his
men
were
drowned
,
as
himselfe
afterward
confessed
.
We
trauelled
ouer
hils
and
through
woods
,
and
were
constrained
by
the
space
of
sixe
miles
to
marche
one
by
one
after
another
in
the
narrow
waies
,
and
then
came
we
to
a
goodly
large
plain
,
where
our
vaward
,
artillerie
,
and
carriage
lay
,
which
seemed
so
great
a
band
a
far
off
,
that
at
the
first
we
stood
in
feare
of
them
,
bicause
Master
Iohn
Iames
of
Trenoules
ensigne
was
square
and
white
,
like
to
the
Marques
of
Mantuas
the
day
of
the
battel
.
The
said
vaward
was
in
like
maner
afeard
of
our
rereward
,
which
they
saw
a
farre
off
forsake
the
high
way
to
come
the
next
way
to
them
,
whereupon
both
they
and
we
set
our selues
in
order
of
battell
:
but
this
feare
soone
ended
,
for
the
scoutes
issued
foorth
on
both
sides
,
and
discried
one
an
other
incontinent
.
From
thence
we
went
to
refresh
vs
at
Bourg
Saint
Denis
,
where
we
our selues
made
an
alarme
of
purpose
to
retire
our
Almains
out
of
the
towne
,
least
they
should
haue
spoiled
it
.
Thence
we
remooued
and
lodged
all
night
at
Florensole
,
the
second
night
we
encamped
neere
to
Plaisance
,
and
passed
the
riuer
of
Trebia
,
leauing
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
two
hundred
launces
,
all
our
Swissers
,
and
all
the
artillerie
except
sixe
peeces
,
which
the
King
passed
ouer
with
him
.
For
he
had
giuen
this
order
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
the
better
and
more
commodiously
lodged
,
thinking
to
command
them
to
passe
at
his
pleasure
,
bicause
the
riuer
is
commonly
very
shallow
,
especially
at
that
time
of
the
yeere
:
notwithstanding
about
ten
of
the
clocke
at
night
,
it
arose
so
high
that
no
man
could
passe
ouer
it
,
neither
on
horsebacke
nor
on
foote
,
neither
could
the
one
company
haue
succoured
the
other
,
which
was
a
great
danger
,
considering
how
neer
our
enimies
were
to
vs
.
Al
that
night
both
they
and
we
sought
to
remedy
this
mischiefe
,
but
no
helpe
could
be
found
till
the
water
fell
of
it selfe
,
which
was
about
fiue
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
and
then
we
stretched
coardes
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
to
helpe
ouer
the
footemen
,
who
waded
in
the
water
vp
to
their
necks
:
immediately
after
them
passed
also
our
horsemen
and
our
artillerie
.
This
was
a
sudden
and
dangerous
aduenture
,
considering
the
place
where
we
were
,
for
our
enimies
lay
hard
by
vs
,
I
meane
the
garrison
of
Plaisance
,
&
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
,
who
was
entred
in
thither
,
bicause
certaine
of
the
citizens
practised
to
put
the
town
into
the
Kings
hands
,
vnder
the
title
of
the
yoong
Duke
sonne
to
Iohn
Galeas
,
Duke
of
Milan
that
last
died
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
And
vndoubtedly
if
the
King
would
haue
giuen
eare
to
this
practise
,
a
great
number
of
townes
and
noble
men
would
haue
reuolted
by
Master
Iohn
Iames
of
Treuoules
meanes
:
but
he
refused
so
to
do
,
bicause
of
the
fauour
he
bare
the
D.
of
Orleans
his
cosin
,
who
was
already
entred
into
Nouarre
,
although
to
say
the
truth
on
the
other
side
he
desired
not
greatly
to
see
his
said
cosin
so
mightie
,
wherefore
he
was
well
content
to
let
this
matter
passe
as
it
came
.
The
third
daie
after
our
departure
from
the
place
of
the
battell
the
K.
dined
at
the
castle
S.
Iohn
&
lodged
all
night
in
a
wood
.
The
fourth
day
he
dined
at
Voghera
,
&
laie
that
night
at
Pontcuron
.
The
fift
day
he
lodged
neere
to
Tortone
and
passed
the
riuer
of
Scriuia
which
Fracasse
defended
with
the
garrison
of
Tortone
,
being
vnder
his
charge
for
the
D.
of
Milan
.
But
when
he
vnderstood
by
those
that
made
the
K.
lodging
that
he
would
onely
passe
without
doing
harme
to
any
man
,
he
retired
again
into
the
town
,
and
sent
vs
word
that
we
should
haue
as
great
plenty
of
victuals
as
we
would
;
which
promise
he
also
performed
:
for
all
our
armie
passed
hard
by
the
gate
of
Tortone
,
where
the
said
Fracasse
came
forth
to
welcom
the
King
,
being
armed
,
but
accompanied
onely
with
two
men
:
he
excused
himselfe
very
humbly
to
the
King
,
that
he
lodged
him
not
in
the
towne
,
&
sent
out
great
store
of
victuals
,
which
refreshed
well
our
army
,
&
at
night
came
also
himselfe
to
the
Kings
lodging
.
For
you
shal
vnderstand
,
that
he
was
of
the
house
of
S.
Seuerin
,
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
and
Master
Galeas
,
and
had
not
long
before
been
in
the
Kings
seruice
in
Romania
,
as
you
haue
heard
.
From
thence
the
King
remooued
to
Nice
de
la
Paille
in
the
Marquisat
of
Montferrat
,
whereof
we
were
right
glad
,
bicause
we
were
then
in
safetie
,
and
in
our
friends
countrie
.
For
these
light
horsemen
that
the
Earle
of
Caiazze
led
,
were
continually
at
our
backe
,
and
traueiled
vs
maruellously
the
three
or
fower
first
daies
,
bicause
our
horsemen
would
not
put
themselues
behinde
to
make
resistance
:
for
the
neerer
we
approched
to
the
place
of
safetie
,
the
more
vnwilling
were
our
men
to
fight
;
and
some
say
,
such
is
the
nature
of
vs
French
men
.
Wherefore
the
Italians
write
in
their
histories
,
that
the
French
men
at
their
arriuall
are
better
than
men
;
but
at
their
returne
woorse
than
women
.
The
first
point
vndoubtedly
is
true
:
for
they
are
the
roughest
men
to
encounter
with
in
the
world
,
I
meane
the
horsemen
:
but
all
men
at
their
returne
from
an
enterprise
are
lesse
couragious
than
at
their
departure
from
their
houses
.
Now
to
proceede
,
our
backs
were
defended
by
three
hundred
Almaines
,
hauing
among
them
a
great
band
of
harquebusiers
on
foote
,
with
whom
also
a
number
of
harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
were
ioined
:
these
made
their
Estradiots
,
being
but
few
in
number
,
to
retire
.
Further
,
notwithstanding
that
their
whole
armie
which
had
fought
with
vs
,
marched
after
vs
as
fast
as
they
might
,
yet
could
they
not
ouertake
vs
,
both
bicause
they
were
departed
from
the
place
of
the
battell
a
day
after
vs
;
and
also
bicause
of
their
barded
horses
,
so
that
we
lost
not
one
man
vpon
the
way
.
The
said
armie
neuer
came
within
a
mile
of
vs
;
wherefore
seeing
they
could
not
ouertake
vs
,
and
peraduenture
not
greatly
desirous
so
to
do
,
they
marched
straight
towards
Nouarre
,
whither
both
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
Venetians
had
already
sent
certaine
bands
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
But
if
they
could
haue
ouertaken
vs
neere
to
the
places
of
our
retrait
,
peraduenture
they
might
haue
sped
better
than
in
the
valley
of
Fornoue
.
I
haue
shewed
before
sufficiently
in
diuers
places
how
God
guided
this
enterprise
,
but
yet
for
further
proofe
thereof
,
a
word
or
two
more
.
You
shall
vnderstand
therefore
,
that
notwithstanding
that
from
the
day
of
the
battell
till
our
arriuall
at
the
said
place
of
Nice
de
la
Paille
,
the
lodgings
were
vnorderly
and
vnequally
made
;
yet
euery
man
lodged
with
patience
as
commodiously
as
he
could
,
without
strife
or
contention
.
Of
victuals
we
had
great
lacke
:
notwithstanding
they
of
the
countrey
brought
vs
some
,
who
might
easily
haue
poisoned
vs
if
they
would
,
both
in
their
meates
and
wines
,
and
also
in
their
wels
and
waters
,
which
were
dried
vp
sometimes
in
a
moment
,
bicause
they
were
but
small
springs
.
If
they
had
minded
to
haue
poisoned
them
,
they
would
sure
haue
done
it
;
but
bicause
they
did
it
not
,
it
is
to
be
thought
that
our
Sauiour
and
redeemer
Iesus
Christ
tooke
from
them
all
desire
to
do
it
.
I
saw
such
thirst
in
our
armie
,
that
a
number
of
footemen
dranke
of
stinking
puddles
in
the
villages
through
the
which
we
passed
.
Our
iourneies
were
long
,
and
our
drinke
foule
standing
water
,
which
notwithstanding
our
men
were
so
greedy
of
,
that
they
ran
into
the
pooles
vp
to
the
girdlestead
to
drinke
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
a
number
of
people
followed
vs
,
being
no
men
of
war
,
bicause
our
carriage
was
maruellous
great
.
The
King
departed
from
his
lodging
euery
morning
before
day
,
and
I
remember
not
that
euer
he
had
guide
.
Moreouer
,
he
rode
till
noone
before
he
baited
;
and
euery
man
made
prouision
for
himselfe
,
and
looked
to
his
owne
horse
,
and
was
forced
to
prouide
prouender
for
him
,
and
to
beare
it
to
him
in
his
armes
,
as
my selfe
did
twise
;
and
two
daies
I
ate
nothing
but
naughty
blacke
bread
:
yet
was
I
none
of
those
that
stood
in
most
neede
.
Sure
one
thing
was
especially
to
be
commended
in
this
armie
,
to
wit
,
that
neuer
man
complained
of
necessitie
,
yet
was
this
the
miserablest
voiage
that
euer
I
saw
;
notwithstanding
that
I
haue
been
in
diuers
sharp
&
hard
voiages
with
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
We
marched
no
faster
than
the
great
artillerie
,
the
mending
whereof
often
troubled
vs
:
besides
that
,
we
lacked
horses
to
draw
it
;
but
at
all
times
when
we
stood
in
neede
,
we
borrowed
of
the
gentlemen
in
our
armie
,
who
willingly
lent
theirs
;
so
that
there
was
not
one
peece
nor
one
pound
of
powder
lost
.
And
I
thinke
neuer
man
saw
artillerie
of
such
greatnes
passe
so
speedily
ouer
such
places
as
this
did
.
All
this
disorder
both
in
our
lodgings
and
all
other
things
,
happened
not
for
lacke
of
wise
and
expert
men
in
the
campe
,
but
it
was
their
chaunce
to
haue
least
credit
at
that
time
;
for
the
King
was
yoong
and
wedded
to
his
owne
will
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
To
conclude
therefore
,
it
seemed
that
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
would
,
that
the
honor
of
this
voiage
should
be
attributed
wholy
to
him
.
The
seuenth
day
after
our
departure
from
the
place
of
the
battell
,
we
marched
from
Nice
de
la
Paille
,
and
encamped
all
togither
hard
by
Alexandria
;
our
watch
that
night
being
very
strong
.
The
next
morning
before
day
we
departed
and
went
to
Ast
.
the
King
and
his
houshold
lodged
in
the
towne
,
but
the
soldiers
encamped
without
:
we
found
the
said
towne
of
Ast
furnished
of
all
kinde
of
victuals
,
wherwith
the
whole
armie
was
well
refreshed
,
which
vndoubtedly
stood
in
great
neede
thereof
,
bicause
they
had
indured
great
hunger
,
thirst
and
heate
,
and
lacked
sleepe
;
besides
that
,
their
apparell
was
all
tottered
and
torne
.
Immediately
after
the
Kings
arriuall
thither
,
before
I
slept
,
I
sent
a
gentleman
called
Philip
de
la
Coudre
(
who
somtime
had
been
my
seruant
,
and
serued
then
the
Duke
of
Orleans
)
to
Nouarre
,
where
the
said
Duke
was
besieged
by
his
enimies
,
as
you
may
vnderstand
by
that
which
is
aboue
rehearsed
:
but
the
siege
was
not
yet
so
straight
but
that
men
might
passe
in
and
out
,
bicause
the
enimies
onely
endeuor
was
to
famish
the
towne
.
I
aduertised
the
Duke
by
this
gentleman
,
of
diuers
treaties
that
were
entertained
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
in
one
of
the
which
my selfe
negotiated
by
the
Duke
of
Ferraraes
meanes
;
wherefore
I
aduised
him
to
repaire
to
the
King
,
hauing
first
assured
his
men
whom
he
should
leaue
behinde
him
,
either
shortly
to
returne
,
or
bring
force
to
leuie
the
siege
.
Within
the
said
towne
were
with
him
to
the
number
of
7500.
soldiers
both
French
and
Swissers
,
being
as
goodly
a
band
,
so
many
for
so
many
,
as
euer
was
seene
.
The
King
the
next
day
after
his
arriuall
,
was
aduertised
both
by
the
said
Duke
of
Orleans
and
others
,
that
the
two
armies
were
ioined
togither
before
Nouarre
:
wherefore
the
said
Duke
desired
aide
,
bicause
his
victuals
daily
diminished
;
for
the
which
they
had
giuen
no
order
at
their
first
entrie
into
the
towne
.
For
they
might
then
haue
recouered
ynow
in
the
townes
about
,
especially
corne
;
and
if
their
prouision
had
been
made
in
time
,
and
well
looked
to
,
they
should
neuer
haue
been
forced
to
yeeld
the
towne
:
for
if
they
could
haue
held
it
but
one
moneth
longer
,
they
had
come
foorth
with
honor
,
and
their
enimies
departed
with
shame
.
How
the
King
sent
ships
to
the
sea
to
succour
the
castels
of
Naples
,
and
why
the
said
castels
could
not
be
succoured
.
Chap.
8.
AFter
the
King
had
reposed
himselfe
a
fewe
daies
in
Ast
,
he
remooued
to
Thurin
,
dispatching
at
his
departure
from
Ast
one
of
the
stewards
of
his
house
called
Peron
de
Bache
with
a
commission
to
arme
certaine
ships
to
the
sea
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP8.NOTE1)1
,
to
succour
the
castels
of
Naples
which
held
yet
for
vs
.
The
said
Peron
did
as
he
was
commanded
,
and
appointed
monseur
d'Arban
Admirall
of
the
Fleet
,
which
sailed
as
far
as
the
citie
of
Pruce
:
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP8.NOTE2)2
where
(
our
men
being
within
the
view
of
our
enimies
:
)
a
sudden
tempest
arose
which
would
not
suffer
the
two
armies
to
ioine
,
by
meanes
whereof
this
Nauie
did
no
seruice
:
for
the
said
d'
Arban
returned
to
Ligorne
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP8.NOTE3)3
,
where
the
most
part
of
his
men
fled
to
land
and
abandoned
their
ships
.
But
the
enimies
many
came
to
the
hauen
of
Bougen
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP8.NOTE4)4
neere
to
Plambin
,
whence
it
departed
not
the
space
of
two
moneths
,
so
that
our
men
might
without
all
danger
haue
succoured
the
said
castels
:
for
the
nature
of
this
hauen
of
Bougen
is
such
,
that
a
ship
cannot
come
foorth
of
it
but
with
one
winde
which
bloweth
seldome
in
winter
.
The
said
Arban
was
a
valiant
soldier
and
a
very
good
sea
man
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP8.NOTE5)5
.
While
the
King
lay
at
Thurin
,
diuers
treaties
were
entertained
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
:
in
one
of
the
which
the
Duches
of
Sauoy
was
a
dealer
,
she
was
daughter
to
the
Marques
of
Montferratte
,
and
a
widow
,
and
mother
to
the
yoong
Duke
of
Sauoy
then
liuing
.
Others
negotiated
also
as
well
as
she
:
and
among
the
rest
my selfe
laboured
for
conclusion
of
the
peace
as
before
I
haue
made
mention
;
and
the
confederats
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
captaines
that
were
in
the
enimies
campe
before
Nouarre
,
desired
to
deale
with
me
,
and
sent
me
a
safe
conduct
.
But
enuie
euer
raigneth
in
Princes
courts
;
for
the
Cardinall
so
often
aboue
named
,
ouerthrew
all
that
I
did
,
and
would
that
the
Duches
of
Sauois
negotiation
should
go
forward
,
which
was
committed
to
the
said
Cardinals
hoste
,
who
was
Treasurer
of
Sauoy
,
a
wise
man
and
a
faithfull
seruant
to
his
Mistres
.
This
treatie
endured
so
long
without
effect
that
in
the
end
all
hope
of
peace
ceasing
,
the
Bailife
of
Digeon
was
sent
ambassador
into
Swisserland
to
leuy
there
fiue
thousand
men
.
I
haue
made
mention
already
how
the
Kings
Nauie
that
departed
from
Nice
in
prouence
to
succour
the
castels
of
Naples
,
could
not
succour
them
for
the
reasons
there
rehearsed
.
Wherefore
the
Lord
of
Montpensier
and
the
other
gentlemen
that
were
with
him
in
the
castels
vnderstanding
of
this
misfortune
,
espied
a
conuenient
time
when
the
army
that
the
King
left
behinde
him
in
diuers
parts
of
the
realme
lay
neere
to
the
said
castles
,
and
by
helpe
therof
salied
foorth
(
leauing
within
force
sufficient
for
their
defence
according
to
the
proportion
of
their
victuals
which
was
very
smal
)
and
departed
themselues
with
two
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
soldiers
,
appointing
Ognas
and
two
other
gentlemen
captaines
of
the
castles
.
The
said
L.
of
Montpensier
,
the
Prince
of
Salerne
,
the
Seneschall
of
Beaucaire
,
and
the
rest
that
were
with
them
departed
to
Salerne
,
for
the
which
cause
King
Ferrand
said
,
that
he
might
lawfully
put
to
death
the
hostages
deliuered
to
him
a
few
daies
before
,
whose
names
were
these
,
the
Lord
of
Alegre
,
one
called
de
la
Marche-d'Ardaine
,
the
Lord
de
la
Chapelle
d'Aniou
,
one
named
Roquebertin
Catelin
,
and
one
Genly
:
for
you
shall
vnderstand
that
not
past
three
moneths
before
,
the
said
King
Ferrand
was
entred
into
Naples
by
intelligence
,
or
rather
through
the
negligence
of
our
men
,
who
vnderstood
of
all
their
practises
in
the
towne
,
and
yet
neuer
sought
to
countermine
them
.
But
heereof
I
will
write
no
farther
,
bicause
I
speake
but
vpon
report
:
for
notwithstanding
that
I
had
mine
intelligence
from
the
principall
of
those
that
were
there
,
yet
do
I
not
willingly
discourse
long
of
any
matter
,
that
I
haue
not
been
present
at
my selfe
.
The
said
K.
Ferrand
being
in
Naples
,
was
aduertised
that
the
King
was
slaine
at
the
battell
of
Fornoue
,
as
were
our
men
also
within
the
castle
by
the
Duke
of
Milans
letters
,
to
the
which
credit
was
giuen
:
notwithstanding
that
they
reported
no
thing
but
lies
.
And
thereupon
the
Coulonnois
(
whose
maner
is
,
alwaies
to
turne
with
the
strongest
)
reuolted
incontinent
from
vs
,
though
sundry
waies
bound
to
the
King
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
Wherefore
our
men
(
partlie
through
these
vntrue
reports
,
but
especially
bicause
a
great
number
of
them
were
retired
into
the
castell
,
being
vtterly
vnfurnished
of
victuals
,
and
partly
also
bicause
they
had
lost
their
horses
,
and
all
their
goods
within
the
towne
:
)
made
a
composition
,
the
sixt
day
of
October
in
the
yeere
1495.
after
they
had
been
besieged
three
moneths
&
fowerteen
daies
,
promising
if
they
were
not
succoured
within
a
certaine
space
,
to
depart
into
Prouence
,
and
yeeld
the
castels
without
making
further
war
,
either
by
sea
or
land
vpon
the
realme
of
Naples
;
for
the
performance
of
which
conditions
they
deliuered
these
hostages
aboue
named
;
and
yet
within
twentie
daies
after
the
composition
,
departed
as
you
haue
heard
:
for
the
which
cause
King
Ferrand
said
that
they
had
broken
the
composition
in
that
they
departed
without
leaue
:
and
notwithstanding
that
our
men
maintained
the
contrary
,
yet
were
the
hostages
in
great
danger
and
not
without
cause
.
For
although
I
will
not
denie
but
that
our
men
did
wisely
to
depart
notwithstanding
the
composition
;
yet
had
they
done
much
better
if
the
day
of
their
departure
they
had
yeelded
the
castles
for
their
hostages
safetie
,
and
receiued
again
the
said
hostages
.
For
the
castels
held
but
twenty
daies
after
they
were
departed
,
partly
for
lacke
of
victuals
;
and
partly
bicause
they
despaired
of
succours
.
To
conclude
,
the
losse
of
the
castell
of
Naples
,
was
the
losse
of
the
whole
realme
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
Peron
was
sent
to
Nice
,
being
a
hauen
towne
in
Prouence
to
prepare
this
nauie
.
2
I
suppose
this
to
be
some
hauen
towne
not
far
from
Naples
,
or
rather
thinke
it
should
be
read
the
Ile
of
Prusse
,
whereof
mention
is
made
cap.
14.
which
Guicciar.
calleth
the
Ile
of
Poreze
.
3
To
the
Ile
of
Elbe
,
Guicciar
.
4
The
place
is
corrupted
,
for
this
hauen
is
afterward
called
Bengon
:
wherefore
the
French
Corrector
readeth
it
(
as
Blondus
and
the
description
of
Italy
lead
him
)
Porto
Barato
pres
Piombino
.
5
Guicciar.
saith
,
Arban
was
vnskilfull
on
the
sea
,
and
I
doubt
this
place
be
corrupted
heere
.
Of
the
great
famine
and
miserie
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
his
men
were
in
at
Nouarre
:
of
the
Marchiones
of
Montferrats
death
,
and
likewise
of
Monseur
de
Vendosmes
:
and
how
after
long
deliberation
the
King
enclined
to
peace
,
to
saue
those
that
were
besieged
.
Chap.
9.
THe
King
being
at
Thurin
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
and
at
Quiers
,
(
whither
he
went
sometime
to
solace
himselfe
)
attended
daily
for
newes
of
the
Almains
whom
he
had
sent
for
,
and
trauelled
to
recouer
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
whose
freindship
he
much
desired
,
neither
cared
he
greatly
for
the
Duke
of
Orleans
successe
,
who
began
now
to
be
sore
distressed
for
victuals
,
and
wrote
daily
for
succours
bicause
the
enimies
were
approched
neerer
the
towne
.
Besides
that
their
force
was
increased
with
a
thousand
Almain
horsemen
,
and
eleuen
thousand
footemen
called
launce
Knights
,
leuied
in
the
King
of
Romaines
dominions
:
the
horsemen
being
led
by
Master
Frederic
Capelare
of
the
countie
of
Ferrette
(
a
valiant
knight
who
long
had
been
trained
vp
both
in
Fraunce
and
Italy
,
)
and
the
footemen
by
a
couragious
knight
of
Austriche
called
Master
George
d'Abecfin
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP9.NOTE1)1
,
the
selfe
same
that
tooke
Saint
Omer
for
the
King
of
Romaines
.
The
King
therefore
seeing
his
enimies
forces
daily
to
increase
,
and
that
no
honorable
end
could
be
made
,
was
aduised
to
remooue
to
Verceil
,
there
to
deuise
some
way
to
saue
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
his
company
,
who
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
had
giuen
no
order
at
all
for
their
victuals
at
their
first
entrie
into
Nouarre
.
And
sure
the
Duke
should
haue
done
much
better
,
in
following
the
aduise
I
gaue
him
at
the
Kings
returne
to
Ast
,
as
before
is
mentioned
;
which
was
to
depart
out
of
Nouarre
,
putting
all
that
were
vnable
to
do
seruice
out
of
the
towne
,
and
to
repaire
himselfe
to
the
King
:
for
his
presence
would
much
haue
furthered
his
affaires
,
at
the
least
those
that
he
had
left
behinde
him
,
should
not
haue
suffered
such
extreme
famine
as
they
did
:
for
he
would
haue
made
a
composition
sooner
,
when
he
had
seene
no
remedie
.
But
the
Archbishop
of
Rouen
,
who
had
been
with
him
in
Nouarre
from
the
very
beginning
;
and
for
the
furtherance
of
his
affaires
was
come
to
the
King
,
and
present
at
the
debating
of
all
matters
;
sent
him
word
daily
not
to
depart
,
bicause
shortly
he
should
be
succoured
,
grounding
himselfe
wholy
vpon
the
Cardinall
of
Saint
Malos
promise
,
who
had
all
the
credit
with
the
King
.
Good
affection
caused
him
to
write
thus
,
but
I
was
well
assured
of
the
contrarie
.
For
no
man
would
returne
to
the
battell
,
vnlesse
the
King
went
in
person
;
and
as
touching
him
he
desired
nothing
lesse
:
for
this
was
but
a
priuate
quarrell
for
one
towne
which
the
Duke
of
Orleans
would
needes
retaine
,
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
needes
haue
restored
,
bicause
it
is
but
ten
leagues
from
Milan
;
so
that
of
necessitie
one
of
them
must
haue
had
all
.
For
there
are
in
the
Duchie
of
Milan
nine
or
ten
great
cities
,
the
one
neere
to
the
other
.
Further
,
the
Duke
of
Milan
said
,
that
in
restoring
Nouarre
,
and
not
demanding
Genua
,
he
would
do
any
thing
for
the
King
.
We
sent
meale
oftentimes
to
Nouarre
,
whereof
the
halfe
was
euer
lost
vpon
the
way
;
and
once
sixtie
men
of
armes
were
defeated
going
thither
,
being
led
by
a
yoong
gentleman
of
the
Kings
house
,
named
Chastillon
:
some
of
them
were
taken
,
some
entred
the
towne
,
and
the
rest
hardly
escaped
.
It
is
impossible
to
expresse
the
great
miserie
of
our
men
within
Nouarre
;
for
euery
day
some
died
of
famine
,
and
two
parts
of
them
were
sicke
,
so
that
pitious
letters
came
from
thence
in
cipher
,
though
with
great
difficultie
.
They
receiued
euer
faire
promises
,
and
all
was
but
abuse
.
But
those
that
gouerned
the
Kings
affaires
desired
the
battell
,
not
considering
that
no
man
was
of
that
opinion
but
themselues
:
for
all
the
best
men
of
war
in
the
armie
,
namely
,
the
Prince
of
Orenge
lately
arriued
,
and
to
whom
the
K.
gaue
great
credit
in
martiall
affairs
,
and
all
the
other
captains
,
desired
to
make
a
good
end
by
treatie
.
For
winter
approched
,
we
were
vnfurnished
of
monie
,
the
number
of
the
French
was
small
,
and
many
of
them
sicke
;
so
that
they
departed
daily
,
some
with
the
Kings
leaue
,
and
some
without
leaue
:
but
notwithstanding
all
these
inconueniences
,
all
the
wise
men
in
the
campe
could
not
disswade
those
aboue
mentioned
,
from
sending
word
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
not
to
depart
the
towne
;
whereby
vndoubtedly
they
greatly
endangered
him
.
And
this
they
did
,
bicause
they
trusted
vpon
the
great
force
of
Almaines
,
whereof
the
Bailife
of
Digeon
assured
them
;
to
whom
also
certaine
of
them
sent
word
to
bring
as
many
as
he
could
leuie
.
To
be
short
,
their
companie
was
diuided
,
and
euery
man
said
and
writ
what
him
listed
.
Those
that
would
haue
no
peace
,
nor
meeting
to
treate
thereof
,
alleaged
that
the
enimies
ought
to
make
the
first
ouuerture
,
and
not
the
K.
but
they
on
the
other
side
said
,
that
they
would
not
first
begin
:
in
the
meane
time
the
misery
of
our
men
in
Nouarre
daily
increased
,
in
such
sort
,
that
now
their
letters
made
mention
only
of
those
that
died
daily
for
hunger
,
and
that
they
could
hold
the
towne
but
ten
daies
,
and
afterward
eight
daies
,
yea
and
once
they
came
to
three
daies
,
but
they
had
first
passed
their
day
before
prefixed
.
To
be
short
,
so
great
extremitie
hath
not
been
seene
of
long
time
,
no
I
am
sure
that
a
hundred
yeeres
before
we
were
borne
,
neuer
men
sustained
so
great
famine
as
they
.
In
the
meane
time
died
the
Marchionesse
of
Montferrat
(
a
great
friend
to
the
French
,
)
wherupon
some
strife
arose
in
that
countrey
for
the
gouernment
,
the
which
on
the
one
side
the
Marques
of
Saluce
demanded
,
and
on
the
other
the
Lord
Constantine
vnckle
to
the
said
Marchionesse
,
who
was
a
Greeke
,
and
she
a
Greekesse
,
daughter
to
the
King
of
Seruia
,
but
the
Turke
had
destroied
them
both
.
The
said
Lord
Constantine
had
fortified
himselfe
in
the
castell
of
Casal
,
and
had
in
his
hands
the
late
Marques
his
two
sonnes
,
begotten
of
this
wise
and
beautiful
Lady
,
the
which
died
the
29.
yeere
of
hir
age
,
hir
eldest
sonne
being
but
nine
yeeres
old
.
Other
particular
men
also
aspired
to
the
gouernment
,
so
that
great
part
taking
arose
about
that
matter
in
our
campe
.
The
King
commanded
me
to
to
thither
,
and
determine
the
controuersie
for
the
childrens
safetie
,
and
to
the
contentation
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
people
.
For
he
feared
that
this
variance
would
make
them
call
the
Duke
of
Milan
into
their
countrey
,
greatly
to
our
discontentment
:
for
the
friendship
of
this
house
of
Montferrat
stood
vs
in
great
stead
.
I
was
loth
to
depart
before
I
had
brought
into
better
tune
those
that
contraried
the
peace
:
for
I
considered
both
the
inconueniences
aboue
rehearsed
,
and
also
that
winter
approched
,
and
feared
least
these
Prelats
should
perswade
the
King
to
aduenture
another
battell
,
whose
power
was
small
,
vnlesse
great
force
of
Swissers
hapned
to
come
,
and
though
so
many
came
as
they
vaunted
of
,
yet
seemed
it
to
me
a
dangerous
case
to
put
the
King
and
his
estate
into
their
hands
.
Further
,
our
enimies
were
mightie
,
and
lodged
in
a
strong
place
,
and
well
fortified
.
Wherefore
all
these
points
being
well
weighed
,
I
aduentured
to
perswade
the
King
not
to
hazard
his
person
and
estate
for
a
trifle
.
I
desired
him
to
remember
the
great
danger
he
was
in
at
Fornoue
,
which
could
not
then
be
auoided
bicause
necessitie
forced
him
to
fight
:
but
now
(
I
said
)
there
was
no
such
necessitie
.
I
aduised
him
further
,
not
to
refuse
a
good
end
,
bicause
of
this
fond
obiection
,
that
he
ought
not
first
to
breake
the
ice
,
for
if
it
so
pleased
him
,
I
would
finde
meanes
that
ouuertures
should
be
made
in
such
sort
,
that
the
honor
of
both
parties
should
be
saued
.
He
bad
me
repaire
to
the
Cardinall
;
and
so
I
did
:
but
the
Cardinall
gaue
me
strange
answers
,
and
desired
the
battell
,
assuring
himselfe
of
the
victorie
:
and
further
alleaging
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
promised
him
ten
thousand
ducats
of
yeerly
reuenues
for
one
of
his
sonnes
,
if
he
obtained
the
Duchie
of
Milan
.
The
next
day
,
as
I
went
to
take
my
leaue
of
the
King
to
depart
to
Casal
(
being
distant
from
thence
about
a
daies
iourney
and
a
halfe
)
I
met
with
Monseur
de
la
Trimoille
by
the
waie
,
whom
I
aduertised
of
my
communication
had
with
the
King
:
and
bicause
he
was
neere
about
him
,
I
asked
his
aduise
whether
I
should
presse
forward
the
matter
,
whereunto
he
earnestly
perswaded
me
,
for
al
men
desired
to
repaire
home
.
The
King
was
in
a
garden
,
and
when
I
came
to
him
,
I
began
to
perswade
with
him
(
as
the
daie
before
)
in
presence
of
the
Cardinall
,
who
answered
me
that
it
appertained
to
him
being
a
church
man
,
to
be
the
first
moouer
of
the
King
to
peace
:
whereunto
I
replied
that
if
he
would
not
,
I
would
.
For
I
perceiued
well
that
both
the
King
and
those
that
were
neerest
about
him
desired
to
returne
home
.
Then
I
tooke
my
leaue
,
and
at
my
departure
told
the
Prince
of
Orenge
(
who
had
the
principall
charge
of
the
army
)
that
if
I
entred
into
any
communication
of
peace
,
I
would
addresse
my selfe
wholy
to
him
.
This
being
done
I
tooke
my
iourney
towards
Casall
,
where
I
was
well
receiued
by
the
whole
kinred
of
this
house
of
Montferrat
,
and
found
the
greatest
part
of
them
inclined
to
the
Lord
Constantine
,
whose
gouernment
was
thought
by
them
all
most
conuenient
for
the
childrens
safetie
,
bicause
he
could
pretend
no
title
to
the
succession
as
the
Marques
of
Saluce
did
.
I
assembled
by
the
space
of
certaine
daies
both
the
Nobles
of
the
countrey
,
the
Spirituall
men
,
and
the
Burgesses
of
the
good
townes
,
and
at
the
request
of
them
,
at
the
least
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
declared
the
Kings
pleasure
to
be
,
that
the
Lord
Constantine
should
remaine
gouernor
.
For
I
was
sure
they
would
not
withstande
the
Kings
commandement
,
both
bicause
of
the
force
he
had
then
on
that
side
the
mountaines
,
and
also
bicause
of
the
good
affection
the
whole
countrey
beareth
to
the
house
of
Fraunce
.
About
three
daies
after
my
arriuall
at
Casal
,
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
the
Venetians
Generall
,
sent
the
steward
of
his
house
thither
to
condole
the
late
deceased
Marchionesse
death
:
for
the
said
Marquesse
was
of
kin
to
this
house
of
Montferrat
.
The
same
Steward
and
I
entered
into
communication
how
we
might
agree
these
two
armies
without
battell
:
for
both
the
parties
disposed
themselues
to
fight
,
and
the
King
lay
in
campe
neere
to
Verceil
,
but
to
say
the
truth
he
did
but
passe
the
riuer
onely
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP9.NOTE2)2
and
lodge
his
campe
,
which
was
vtterly
vnprouided
of
tents
and
pauilions
:
for
our
men
had
brought
foorth
but
few
with
them
,
and
those
few
also
were
lost
.
Moreouer
the
ground
was
wet
,
both
bicause
winter
approched
,
and
bicause
the
countrey
lieth
low
.
The
King
lodged
in
his
campe
but
one
night
,
and
the
next
day
returned
to
the
towne
:
but
the
Prince
of
Orenge
abode
still
with
the
army
,
so
did
also
the
Earle
of
Foix
,
and
the
Earle
of
Vendosme
,
who
fell
into
a
fluxe
there
whereof
he
died
,
which
sure
was
great
pitie
:
for
he
was
a
goodly
gentleman
,
yoong
,
and
wise
,
and
was
come
thither
in
poste
,
bicause
the
brute
ran
that
there
we
should
fight
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
he
had
not
beene
with
the
King
in
this
voiage
into
Italy
.
Besides
these
the
Marshall
of
Gie
abode
also
in
the
campe
and
diuers
other
captaines
,
but
the
greatest
force
were
the
Almaines
that
had
beene
with
the
King
in
this
voiage
:
for
the
French
men
would
by
no
meanes
lodge
abrode
,
the
towne
being
so
neere
;
besides
that
,
diuers
of
them
were
sicke
,
and
many
returned
home
some
with
leaue
,
&
some
without
leaue
.
Nouarre
was
distant
from
our
campe
ten
great
Italian
miles
,
containing
six
French
leagues
at
the
lest
,
the
way
is
cumbersome
:
for
the
ground
is
tough
and
soft
as
in
Flaunders
,
bicause
of
ditches
that
are
on
both
sides
of
the
way
,
much
deeper
than
the
ditches
of
Flaunders
.
In
winter
the
waies
there
are
very
foule
,
and
in
sommer
maruellous
dustie
.
Moreouer
,
betweene
our
campe
and
Nouarre
,
there
was
a
little
place
which
we
held
,
called
Bourg
,
about
a
league
from
vs
,
and
another
that
they
held
about
a
league
from
their
campe
,
called
Camarian
.
But
the
waters
were
risen
so
high
,
that
a
man
could
hardly
passe
between
vs
and
them
.
The
Marquesse
of
Mantuas
steward
aboue
mentioned
that
was
come
to
Casall
and
I
,
continued
still
our
communication
of
peace
,
and
diuers
reasons
I
alleaged
to
him
to
perswade
his
Master
to
shun
the
battell
.
First
,
I
put
him
in
minde
of
the
great
danger
he
had
beene
in
at
Fornoue
:
secondarily
,
I
told
him
that
he
fought
for
them
that
neuer
had
aduaunced
him
,
notwithstanding
the
great
seruices
he
had
done
them
:
wherefore
his
best
way
should
be
to
incline
to
peace
,
which
I
for
my
part
promised
to
further
on
our
side
as
much
as
in
me
lay
.
He
answered
,
that
his
Master
desired
nothing
more
than
peace
,
but
that
we
must
make
the
first
motion
thereof
,
as
word
had
been
sent
me
heertofore
,
considering
that
their
league
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Pope
,
the
Kings
of
Romanes
and
Spaine
,
the
Venetians
,
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
were
more
woorthie
than
the
King
alone
.
I
answered
,
that
to
make
such
a
ceremonie
about
so
small
a
trifle
,
was
meere
follie
:
notwithstanding
if
any
ceremonie
were
to
be
obserued
,
that
the
King
ought
to
haue
the
preheminence
and
honor
thereof
,
considering
that
himselfe
was
there
in
person
,
and
the
others
had
but
their
lieutenants
there
.
But
to
auoid
all
such
fond
cauillation
,
I
offered
that
he
and
I
iointly
as
mediators
(
if
he
so
thought
good
)
would
breake
the
yce
,
so
that
I
were
sure
his
Master
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
would
agree
therunto
,
and
proceeded
accordingly
.
Whereupon
we
concluded
,
that
the
next
day
I
should
send
a
trumpeter
to
their
campe
,
by
whom
I
should
write
to
Master
Lucas
Pisan
,
and
Master
Melchior
Treuisan
the
two
Venetian
Prouisors
,
the
which
are
officers
appointed
to
consult
with
their
captains
,
and
to
prouide
things
necessarie
for
their
armie
.
According
to
the
which
resolution
,
the
next
morning
I
writ
vnto
them
the
effect
of
that
I
had
said
before
to
the
steward
:
for
I
had
good
colour
to
continue
still
a
mediator
,
bicause
I
had
promised
so
to
do
at
my
departure
from
Venice
.
Besides
that
,
I
was
sure
the
King
desired
peace
,
and
me
thought
that
also
our
affaires
required
it
.
Lastly
,
there
are
euer
men
ynow
to
breake
off
a
good
appointment
,
but
few
that
haue
skil
&
wil
withal
to
trauel
for
the
pacifying
of
so
great
a
controuersie
,
nor
that
will
endure
so
many
hard
speeches
as
are
vsed
of
them
that
deale
in
such
affaires
;
for
in
great
armies
all
are
not
of
one
humor
.
The
said
Prouisors
were
glad
of
these
newes
,
and
promised
that
I
should
shortly
haue
answer
of
my
letter
:
whereof
foorthwith
they
sent
word
to
Venice
in
post
,
and
receiued
answere
with
great
expedition
from
the
Seniorie
,
and
not
long
after
,
sent
an
Earle
that
serued
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
to
our
campe
.
The
said
Duke
had
men
in
their
armie
;
for
his
eldest
sonne
was
in
pay
with
the
Duke
of
Milan
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP9.NOTE3)3
,
but
another
of
his
sonnes
with
the
King
our
Master
.
This
Earles
name
was
Albertin
,
and
he
pretended
openly
,
that
the
occasion
of
his
arriuall
was
to
visite
Master
Iohn
Iames
of
Treuoul
,
with
whom
he
had
a
sonne
in
seruice
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP9.NOTE4)4
.
He
addressed
himselfe
to
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
according
to
the
stewards
agreement
and
mine
at
our
departure
from
Casal
,
and
aduertised
him
that
he
had
a
commission
from
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
,
the
Prouisors
,
and
the
other
captaines
of
their
armie
,
to
demaund
a
safe
conduct
for
the
said
Marquesse
and
others
,
to
the
number
of
fiftie
horses
,
to
come
and
treate
with
such
as
it
should
please
the
King
to
appoint
;
for
they
acknowledged
that
it
was
reason
they
should
first
come
to
the
King
and
his
Commissioners
,
and
declared
also
that
they
would
do
him
that
honor
.
Afterward
the
said
Earle
desired
to
commune
with
the
King
apart
:
which
his
request
being
granted
;
he
then
counselled
him
not
to
make
peace
,
reporting
our
enimies
armie
to
be
in
so
great
feare
,
that
shortly
they
would
raise
their
siege
&
depart
:
by
which
words
he
seemed
rather
desirous
to
break
off
the
treatie
than
to
further
it
;
notwithstanding
that
his
commission
openly
were
such
as
you
haue
heard
.
At
this
communication
M.
Iohn
Iames
of
Treuoul
was
present
,
who
bicause
he
was
great
enimie
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
would
also
gladly
haue
broken
off
the
treatie
.
But
aboue
all
others
,
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
the
said
Earle
Albertins
Master
(
being
newly
arriued
at
the
Duke
of
Milans
campe
,
who
had
married
his
daughter
)
desired
war
;
for
he
was
great
enimie
to
the
Venetians
,
bicause
they
withheld
from
him
diuers
countries
,
namely
,
the
Polesan
and
others
.
After
the
King
had
communed
with
this
Earle
,
he
sent
for
me
,
and
debated
with
his
Counsell
,
whether
he
should
grant
this
safe
conduct
or
not
.
Those
that
would
gladly
haue
broken
off
the
treatie
,
as
Master
Iohn
Iames
,
and
others
(
who
spake
in
fauor
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
as
they
pretended
)
desired
the
battell
,
saying
,
that
they
were
sure
the
enimies
would
shortly
dislodge
bicause
they
starued
for
hunger
:
but
the
greatest
part
of
those
that
gaue
this
aduise
were
clergie
men
,
who
would
not
haue
been
at
the
battell
themselues
.
Diuers
others
,
and
my selfe
among
the
rest
,
were
of
the
contrarie
opinion
,
saying
,
that
we
should
sooner
starue
for
hunger
than
they
,
being
in
their
owne
countrie
.
And
as
touching
their
dislodging
we
answered
,
that
their
force
was
too
great
to
flie
for
feare
of
vs
,
&
by
that
means
to
cast
themselues
away
.
Wherfore
these
words
(
we
said
)
proceeded
of
men
that
would
haue
vs
fight
&
hazard
our
liues
for
their
particular
quarrels
.
To
be
short
,
the
safe
conduct
was
granted
and
sent
,
and
promise
made
,
that
the
next
day
by
two
of
the
clocke
at
after
noone
,
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
the
Marshall
of
Gie
,
the
Lord
of
Piennes
,
and
my selfe
should
meete
the
said
Marquesse
and
his
collegues
betweene
Bourg
and
Camarian
,
neere
to
a
towne
where
they
kept
their
watch
,
to
the
end
we
might
there
commune
togither
.
According
to
the
which
appointment
the
next
day
thither
we
went
,
accompanied
with
a
good
band
of
soldiers
:
and
there
the
said
Marquesse
of
Mantua
and
a
Venetian
that
had
the
charge
of
their
Estradiots
met
vs
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP9.NOTE5)5
,
and
gaue
vs
very
courteous
language
,
saying
,
that
for
their
parts
they
desired
peace
.
Further
,
we
there
concluded
,
that
to
the
end
we
might
the
more
conueniently
commune
togither
,
they
should
send
certaine
Commissioners
to
our
campe
,
and
afterward
the
King
certaine
of
his
to
them
:
whereunto
they
agreed
,
and
sent
vnto
vs
the
next
day
on
the
Duke
of
Milans
behalfe
Master
Francisco
Bernardin
Viscomte
,
and
with
him
one
of
the
Marquesse
of
Mantuas
Secretaries
;
with
whom
we
aboue
named
,
and
the
Cardinall
of
S.
Malo
began
to
negotiate
.
They
demanded
Nouarre
where
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
besieged
,
and
we
Genua
,
saying
,
that
it
was
held
of
the
King
by
homage
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
had
taken
it
by
confiscation
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP9.NOTE6)6
.
Then
they
made
their
excuses
,
saying
,
that
they
had
attempted
nothing
against
the
King
,
but
onely
in
their
owne
defence
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
taken
the
said
citie
of
Nouarre
with
the
Kings
forces
,
and
had
first
mooued
this
war
:
and
further
,
that
they
thought
their
Masters
would
neuer
agree
to
such
conditions
,
but
willingly
do
any
other
thing
to
content
the
King
.
They
were
with
vs
two
daies
and
afterward
returned
againe
to
their
campe
,
whither
the
Marshall
of
Gie
,
Monseur
de
Piennes
and
I
,
were
sent
after
them
,
to
demand
the
said
citie
of
Genua
;
and
as
touching
Nouarre
,
we
offered
to
deliuer
it
to
the
King
of
Romans
men
that
were
in
their
campe
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Master
George
de
Pietreplane
,
and
Master
Frederick
Capelare
,
and
one
named
Master
Haunce
.
For
we
could
not
succour
it
but
by
battell
,
and
that
we
desired
not
:
wherefore
this
offer
we
made
to
discharge
our selues
of
it
with
honor
;
for
the
Duchie
of
Milan
is
held
by
homage
of
the
Emperor
.
Diuers
messengers
ran
to
and
fro
betweene
our
campe
and
theirs
,
but
nothing
was
concluded
.
Notwithstanding
I
lodged
euery
night
in
their
campe
;
for
the
Kings
pleasure
was
that
I
should
so
do
,
bicause
he
would
breake
off
no
ouerture
.
In
the
end
all
we
aboue
named
returned
againe
to
them
,
being
accompanied
with
the
President
of
Gannay
,
and
Moruillier
Bailife
of
Amiens
,
which
two
went
with
vs
to
pen
the
articles
in
Latin
;
for
hitherto
I
had
negotiated
with
them
in
such
bad
Italian
as
I
had
.
Our
order
of
proceeding
was
this
.
When
we
arriued
at
the
Dukes
lodging
,
he
and
the
Duchesse
came
foorth
to
receiue
vs
at
the
end
of
a
gallerie
,
and
then
we
entred
all
before
him
into
his
chamber
,
where
we
found
two
long
ranks
of
chaires
,
set
neere
togither
the
one
before
the
other
;
in
the
one
of
the
which
they
sate
downe
,
and
we
in
the
other
.
They
sate
in
this
order
;
first
one
for
the
King
of
Romanes
,
then
the
ambassador
of
Spaine
,
then
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
,
and
the
two
Prouisors
of
Venice
,
and
an
ambassador
of
Venice
,
then
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
his
wife
,
and
last
of
all
the
ambassador
of
Ferrara
:
of
their
side
none
spake
but
the
Duke
alone
,
and
of
our
side
but
one
.
But
our
maner
is
not
to
proceede
so
calmly
nor
so
orderly
as
they
:
for
we
spake
somtimes
two
or
three
togither
;
but
then
the
Duke
vsed
to
reclaime
vs
,
saying
ho
,
one
to
one
.
When
we
came
to
pen
our
articles
,
all
that
was
agreed
vpon
,
was
written
by
one
of
our
Secretaries
,
and
likewise
by
one
of
theirs
,
which
also
at
our
departure
the
two
Secretaries
read
,
the
one
in
Italian
and
the
other
in
French
,
and
likewise
at
our
next
meeting
,
as
wel
to
the
end
that
nothing
should
be
altered
,
as
also
for
the
more
expedition
:
and
sure
it
is
a
good
maner
of
proceeding
in
great
and
waightie
affaires
.
This
treatie
endured
about
fifteen
daies
or
more
:
but
it
was
agreed
the
first
day
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
might
depart
out
of
the
towne
,
and
the
selfesame
day
we
made
truce
,
which
continued
from
day
to
day
till
the
peace
was
concluded
.
Moreouer
,
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
put
himselfe
in
hostage
into
the
Earle
of
Foix
his
hands
,
rather
for
his
owne
pleasure
,
than
for
any
doubt
we
had
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
person
.
But
they
made
vs
first
sweare
that
we
would
proceed
in
the
treatie
of
peace
vprightly
and
sincerely
without
dissimulation
,
onely
to
deliuer
the
said
Duke
.
The
Notes
.
1
All
the
Italians
name
him
Georgio
di
Pietrapiana
.
The
author
himselfe
also
afterward
nameth
him
Petreplane
,
which
variance
ariseth
,
bicause
the
one
is
his
surname
,
the
other
the
name
of
his
seniorie
.
2
This
riuer
is
called
Seruo
,
Guicciar
.
nameth
it
Stesie
.
3
His
eldest
sonnes
name
was
Alfonse
.
Guicciar.
4
He
vsed
this
colour
openly
,
bicause
the
Venetians
would
not
seeme
first
to
seeke
peace
.
5
This
Venetians
name
was
Bernarde
Contaren
.
Guicciar.
6
Seeing
it
was
forfeited
,
it
ought
of
right
to
haue
been
forfeited
into
the
Kings
hands
,
of
whom
it
was
held
,
but
not
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
.
7
The
Marquesse
of
Mantua
put
himselfe
in
hostage
,
bicause
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
to
passe
through
the
Italians
campe
.
Guicciar.
How
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
his
company
were
deliuered
by
composition
out
of
their
great
miserie
in
Nouarre
where
they
were
besieged
:
and
of
the
Swissers
arriuall
that
came
to
succour
the
King
and
the
said
Duke
of
Orleans
.
Chap.
10.
THe
Marshall
of
Gie
accompanied
with
certaine
of
the
Duke
of
Milans
seruants
,
went
to
Nouarre
,
and
caused
the
Duke
of
Orleans
with
a
small
traine
to
come
foorth
of
the
towne
,
whereof
he
was
right
glad
.
They
within
the
towne
were
so
miserably
persecuted
with
famine
and
sicknes
,
that
the
said
Marshall
was
forced
to
leaue
his
nephew
called
Monseur
de
Romefort
in
hostage
with
them
,
promising
that
within
three
daies
they
should
all
come
foorth
.
You
haue
heard
already
how
the
Bailife
of
Digeon
was
sent
into
Swisserland
to
leauy
fiue
thousand
men
among
their
Cantons
,
the
which
were
not
yet
arriued
when
the
D.
of
Orleans
came
forth
of
Nouarre
:
for
if
they
had
,
vndoubtedly
in
mine
opinion
we
had
fought
.
But
notwithstanding
that
we
were
certainly
aduertised
that
there
came
a
much
greater
number
than
we
sent
for
:
yet
could
we
not
tarie
their
comming
bicause
of
our
mens
great
distresse
in
Nouarre
,
where
there
died
at
the
least
two
thousand
of
famine
and
sicknes
:
the
rest
also
being
so
poore
and
miserable
that
they
seemed
rather
dead
carcasses
than
liuing
creatures
.
And
I
thinke
verily
(
setting
the
siege
of
Hierusalem
aside
)
that
neuer
men
sustained
such
hunger
as
they
did
.
But
if
at
their
first
entrie
into
the
towne
they
had
made
good
prouision
of
Corne
,
(
whereof
the
might
haue
recouered
plentie
in
the
villages
there
about
)
they
should
neuer
haue
beene
brought
to
such
extremitie
:
but
on
the
other
side
,
their
enimies
haue
been
forced
to
depart
with
great
dishonor
.
Three
or
fower
daies
after
the
Duke
of
Orleans
departure
out
of
Nouarre
,
it
was
agreed
by
both
the
parties
that
all
the
souldiers
should
likewise
be
permitted
to
come
foorth
,
and
the
Marques
of
Mantua
,
and
Master
Galeas
of
Saint
Seuerin
,
Captaines
,
the
one
of
the
Venetians
,
the
other
of
the
Duke
of
Milans
forces
,
were
appointed
to
conueigh
them
in
safetie
,
and
so
they
did
.
Further
,
as
touching
the
towne
of
Nouarre
it
was
put
into
the
citizens
hands
,
who
were
sworne
to
receiue
into
it
neither
French
nor
Italian
,
before
the
treatie
of
peace
were
fully
concluded
.
Moreouer
,
thirtie
of
our
men
remained
still
in
the
castell
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Milan
permitted
to
haue
victuals
for
their
money
from
day
to
day
.
Vndoubtedly
a
man
would
neuer
beleeue
the
great
miserie
they
were
in
that
came
foorth
of
the
towne
,
vnlesse
he
had
seene
them
.
Horses
they
brought
foorth
but
fewe
,
for
they
were
in
maner
all
eaten
,
and
there
were
hardly
sixe
hundred
men
among
them
able
to
do
seruice
,
notwithstanding
that
there
came
foorth
5500.
A
great
number
lay
by
the
waies
whom
the
enimies
themselues
releeued
.
I
for
my
part
for
the
value
of
a
crowne
saued
fiftie
of
them
,
as
they
lay
succourlesse
in
a
garden
neere
to
a
little
castle
that
the
enimies
held
called
Camarian
,
where
I
caused
porrige
to
be
giuen
them
,
which
so
well
refreshed
them
that
in
the
said
garden
there
died
but
one
,
and
afterward
vpon
the
way
about
fower
,
for
it
was
ten
miles
from
Nouarre
to
Verceil
;
whither
when
they
arriued
,
the
King
bestowed
his
charity
vpon
them
,
and
commanded
eight
hundred
francks
to
be
deuided
among
them
,
and
paide
them
also
their
wages
,
as
well
the
dead
as
the
liuing
,
and
the
Swissers
in
like
maner
,
of
whom
about
fower
hundred
died
in
Nouarre
:
but
notwithstanding
all
this
their
good
cheerishing
three
hundred
of
them
died
at
Verceil
after
their
returne
,
some
by
feeding
too
greedily
after
their
long
famine
,
and
some
by
sicknes
,
so
that
a
great
number
lay
dead
vpon
the
dunghils
of
the
towne
.
About
this
present
,
after
all
our
men
were
come
foorth
of
the
towne
,
except
thirty
that
remained
in
the
castle
:
(
some
of
the
which
also
daily
sallied
foorth
)
arriued
the
Swissers
,
eight
or
ten
thousand
of
the
which
came
and
lodged
with
vs
in
our
campe
,
where
were
already
two
thousand
that
had
beene
with
the
King
in
this
voiage
of
Naples
:
the
rest
of
their
company
being
to
the
number
of
ten
thousand
encamped
neere
to
Verceil
.
The
King
was
aduised
not
to
suffer
these
two
bands
to
ioine
togither
,
in
the
which
were
to
the
number
of
twentie
and
two
thousand
men
:
so
that
I
thinke
so
many
soldiers
of
their
countrey
were
neuer
togither
before
.
For
the
opinion
of
all
those
that
knew
their
countrey
was
,
that
they
left
but
few
able
men
behinde
them
,
&
sure
the
greatest
part
of
these
came
whether
we
would
or
not
,
in
such
sort
that
their
wiues
and
children
would
haue
come
with
them
,
had
not
the
straights
at
the
entrie
into
Piemont
been
defended
to
stop
them
.
A
man
may
doubt
whether
this
their
comming
proceeded
of
good
affection
or
no
,
bicause
the
late
King
Lewis
had
bestowed
great
benefits
vpon
them
,
and
was
the
cause
of
the
great
honor
and
renowne
they
haue
won
in
the
world
.
True
it
is
that
there
were
some
old
men
among
them
,
that
had
borne
great
good
will
to
King
Lewis
:
for
there
came
a
number
of
Captaines
aboue
seauentie
two
yeeres
of
age
,
the
which
had
serued
against
Duke
Charles
of
Burgundy
:
but
the
chiefe
cause
of
their
comming
was
couuetousnes
and
pouertie
.
To
say
the
truth
all
the
able
men
that
they
could
leuie
came
,
and
such
a
number
of
tall
fellowes
they
were
,
and
so
goodly
a
bande
,
that
me
thought
it
impossible
to
discomfite
them
,
otherwise
than
by
famine
or
cold
,
or
some
such
distresse
.
Let
vs
now
returne
to
the
principall
matter
,
to
wit
the
treatie
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
(
after
he
had
well
refreshed
himselfe
eight
or
ten
daies
,
being
accompanied
with
men
of
all
sorts
)
supposing
his
honor
to
be
stained
,
bicause
such
a
number
of
men
as
were
with
him
in
Nouarre
,
had
suffered
themselues
through
meere
folly
to
be
brought
to
so
great
extremitie
,
began
to
wish
that
we
might
fight
,
and
talked
verie
stoutly
of
the
battell
,
and
one
or
two
more
of
his
followers
.
Further
,
Monseur
de
Ligny
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Rouen
(
who
gouerned
the
said
Dukes
affaires
)
and
two
or
three
other
meane
personages
,
suborned
certaine
Swissers
to
come
and
offer
themselues
to
fight
.
But
no
reason
could
be
alleaged
why
we
should
so
do
:
for
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
no
men
in
the
towne
more
than
the
thirty
remaining
in
the
castle
,
so
that
there
was
no
cause
why
we
should
aduenture
the
battell
;
for
the
King
had
no
quarrell
,
neither
meant
to
fight
but
onely
for
sauing
the
said
Dukes
person
and
his
seruants
.
Besides
this
,
our
enimies
were
mightie
,
and
it
was
impossible
to
assaile
them
in
their
campe
,
as
well
bicause
they
were
entrenched
round
about
,
and
their
trenches
full
of
water
,
as
also
bicause
of
the
strong
seat
thereof
.
Moreouer
,
they
had
no
enimies
to
inuade
them
but
vs
onely
,
for
they
stood
now
in
no
more
feare
of
the
towne
.
They
were
aboue
2800.
men
of
armes
barded
,
and
fiue
thousand
light
horsemen
,
and
11500.
Almaines
led
by
good
captaines
,
to
wit
,
Master
George
of
Pietreplane
,
Master
Frederick
Capelare
,
and
Master
Haunce
,
besides
great
force
of
footemen
of
their
owne
countries
;
so
that
they
seemed
to
speake
but
vpon
a
brauery
,
that
said
we
might
take
them
in
their
campe
,
or
that
they
would
flie
.
Besides
all
this
,
another
thing
there
was
greatly
to
be
feared
,
to
wit
,
least
these
Swissers
if
they
ioined
all
togither
,
should
take
the
King
and
the
noble
men
of
the
armie
,
being
but
a
handfull
in
respect
of
them
,
and
leade
them
prisoners
into
their
countrie
;
for
some
apparance
there
was
that
they
meant
so
to
do
,
as
you
shall
heare
at
the
conclusion
of
the
peace
.
How
the
peace
was
concluded
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
enimies
on
the
other
:
and
of
the
conditions
and
articles
thereof
.
Chap.
11.
WHile
these
matters
were
thus
debated
to
and
fro
among
vs
,
in
such
heate
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Prince
of
Orenge
fell
at
variance
about
them
,
so
far
foorth
that
the
Duke
gaue
him
the
lie
:
the
Marshall
of
Gie
,
the
Lord
of
Piennes
,
the
President
Gannay
,
the
Lord
Moruillier
,
the
Vidasme
of
Chartres
,
and
my selfe
returned
to
the
enimies
campe
and
concluded
peace
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP11.NOTE1)1
:
which
notwithstanding
that
we
perceiued
by
manifest
tokens
to
be
vnlike
long
to
endure
;
yet
necessitie
forced
vs
to
conclude
it
,
both
bicause
of
diuers
reasons
aboue
alleaged
,
bicause
the
winter
constrained
vs
thereunto
,
bicause
we
lacked
monie
:
and
also
to
the
end
we
might
depart
with
an
honorable
peace
,
the
which
should
be
sent
abrode
into
the
world
in
writing
,
as
the
King
had
concluded
with
his
Councell
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
being
there
present
.
The
articles
of
the
peace
were
these
.
That
the
Duke
of
Milan
should
beare
the
King
his
faith
for
Genua
against
all
men
:
and
that
in
respect
thereof
,
he
should
arme
two
ships
to
the
sea
at
his
owne
proper
costs
and
charges
,
to
succour
the
castels
of
Naples
which
held
yet
for
the
King
.
And
further
,
that
the
next
yeere
he
should
furnish
the
King
of
three
ships
,
and
serue
him
in
person
in
the
conquest
of
the
said
realme
,
if
the
King
himselfe
happened
to
returne
to
conquer
it
againe
.
That
he
should
giue
passage
to
the
Kings
forces
.
And
if
the
Venetians
would
not
accept
the
peace
within
two
moneths
,
but
continue
to
defend
the
house
of
Arragon
;
that
then
he
should
take
part
with
the
King
against
them
,
and
imploy
his
person
and
subiects
for
the
Kings
seruice
,
vnder
this
condition
,
that
all
that
should
be
conquered
of
their
dominions
should
be
his
.
That
he
should
release
to
the
King
fowerscore
thousand
ducats
of
the
hundred
and
fower
and
twenty
thousand
that
he
had
lent
him
in
this
voiage
.
That
for
performance
of
these
conditions
,
he
should
deliuer
to
the
King
two
hostages
of
Genua
.
That
the
castell
of
Genua
should
be
put
into
the
Duke
of
Ferraraes
hands
,
as
neuter
for
two
yeeres
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
should
pay
the
one
halfe
of
the
garrison
within
it
,
and
the
King
the
other
:
and
further
,
if
the
said
Duke
of
Milan
should
refuse
to
do
such
seruices
to
the
King
for
Genua
,
as
he
was
bound
to
do
by
this
treatie
;
that
then
it
should
be
lawfull
for
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
to
put
the
said
castell
into
the
Kings
hands
.
Last
of
all
,
that
the
said
Duke
of
Milan
should
deliuer
to
the
King
two
other
hostages
of
Milan
.
These
he
deliuered
,
and
so
would
he
also
the
others
of
Genua
,
if
the
King
had
not
departed
so
suddenly
;
but
so
soone
as
he
sawe
him
gone
,
he
made
delaies
.
After
we
were
returned
from
the
enimies
campe
,
and
had
aduertised
the
King
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
had
sworne
the
treatie
,
and
the
Venetians
taken
two
moneths
respit
to
accept
or
refuse
it
(
for
more
they
would
not
condescend
vnto
)
the
King
sware
it
also
,
and
the
second
day
after
determined
to
depart
,
being
very
desirous
both
he
and
all
the
companie
to
returne
into
Fraunce
:
but
the
selfesame
night
the
Swissers
that
were
in
our
campe
assembled
togither
each
Canton
apart
,
and
strake
vp
their
drums
,
standing
in
order
of
battell
by
their
ensignes
,
as
their
maner
is
in
their
consultations
.
All
the
which
I
write
vpon
the
report
of
Lornay
,
who
was
then
,
and
long
time
before
had
been
one
of
their
captaines
,
and
vnderstandeth
well
their
language
,
and
lodged
that
night
in
their
campe
,
and
came
and
aduertised
the
King
of
all
these
their
actions
.
Some
of
these
Swissers
gaue
aduise
to
take
the
King
and
all
his
companie
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
principall
of
the
armie
;
others
would
not
agree
thereunto
,
but
gaue
counsell
to
demaund
paiment
for
three
moneths
,
saying
,
that
the
King
his
father
had
promised
them
this
paiment
as
often
as
they
should
depart
out
of
their
countrie
with
ensigne
displaied
:
others
were
of
opinion
to
take
the
principall
of
the
armie
,
not
touching
the
Kings
person
.
This
last
opinion
tooke
place
,
so
far
foorth
that
they
began
to
dispose
themselues
to
execute
it
,
a
great
number
of
their
men
being
already
within
the
towne
:
but
before
they
had
fully
concluded
,
the
King
departed
and
went
to
Trin
,
a
towne
in
the
Marquisat
of
Montferrat
.
Sure
they
did
vs
great
wrong
,
to
demaund
three
months
paiment
(
wheras
K.
Lewis
had
promised
them
but
one
;
)
especially
hauing
done
no
seruice
.
To
be
short
,
in
the
end
we
made
an
agreement
with
them
,
but
they
that
had
been
with
vs
at
Naples
,
had
first
taken
the
Bailife
of
Digeon
&
Lornay
(
who
had
euer
been
their
captaines
)
demaunding
paiment
of
15.
daies
for
their
departure
.
But
the
others
had
three
moneths
pay
,
amounting
to
fiue
hundred
thousand
franks
;
for
the
which
summe
,
they
were
contented
to
take
pledges
and
hostages
.
All
this
disorder
happened
by
practise
of
certaine
of
our
owne
men
,
who
mooued
them
thus
to
do
,
bicause
they
misliked
the
peace
,
as
one
of
their
captaines
came
and
told
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
who
aduertised
the
King
therof
.
When
the
King
arriued
at
Trin
,
he
sent
the
Marshall
of
Gie
,
the
President
Gannay
and
me
,
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
to
desire
him
to
come
and
speake
with
him
.
We
alleaged
many
reasons
to
perswade
him
thereunto
,
saying
,
that
by
this
meanes
the
peace
should
be
fully
confirmed
:
but
he
gaue
foorth
diuers
reasons
to
the
contrarie
,
and
refused
so
to
do
;
excusing
himselfe
vpon
certaine
speeches
vttered
by
Monseur
de
Ligny
(
who
had
aduised
to
take
him
prisoner
when
he
was
with
the
King
at
Pauia
)
and
likewise
by
the
Cardinall
,
who
had
all
the
credit
with
the
King
.
But
notwithstanding
that
many
foolish
words
were
indeede
spoken
,
I
know
not
by
whom
;
yet
sure
I
am
that
at
this
present
the
King
greatly
desired
his
friendship
.
He
was
in
a
place
called
Bolie
,
and
agreed
to
speake
with
the
King
,
so
that
a
grate
might
be
betweene
them
built
vpon
a
bridge
ouer
a
riuer
.
Vpon
receipt
of
which
answer
the
King
departed
to
Quiers
,
where
he
staied
but
a
night
or
two
,
and
then
tooke
his
iourney
to
passe
ouer
the
mountaines
,
and
sent
me
againe
to
Venice
,
and
others
to
Genua
to
cause
the
two
ships
to
be
manned
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP11.NOTE2)2
,
which
the
Duke
of
Milan
was
bound
to
lende
him
:
but
he
performed
no
whit
of
that
he
promised
;
for
after
the
King
had
beene
at
great
charges
in
arming
of
men
to
the
said
ships
,
the
Duke
would
not
let
them
depart
;
but
on
the
contrarie
side
sent
two
to
our
enimies
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
treatie
of
Verceil
was
concluded
the
9.
of
October
.
2
The
Duke
was
bound
to
arme
these
ships
,
but
the
King
would
haue
manned
them
with
his
owne
men
.
How
the
King
sent
the
Lord
of
Argenton
to
Venice
with
certaine
conditions
of
peace
which
they
refused
:
and
of
the
Duke
of
Milans
false
dealings
.
Chap.
12.
MY
ambassage
to
the
Venetians
was
to
know
whether
they
would
accept
the
peace
,
and
agree
to
these
three
articles
.
First
,
to
restore
Monopoly
to
the
King
,
which
they
had
lately
woon
from
vs
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP12.NOTE1)1
.
Secondarily
,
to
reuoke
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
,
and
the
forces
they
had
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
from
King
Ferrandes
seruice
.
Lastly
,
to
declare
King
Ferrande
to
be
none
of
their
confederates
,
bicause
none
were
comprehended
in
their
league
but
the
Pope
,
the
King
of
Romans
,
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
.
When
I
arriued
at
Venice
,
they
receiued
me
very
honorably
,
though
not
so
honorably
as
at
my
former
being
there
,
and
no
maruell
;
for
then
we
were
in
peace
,
but
now
in
hostilitie
.
I
did
my
message
to
the
Duke
,
who
welcommed
me
,
and
told
me
that
shortly
I
should
receiue
mine
answer
,
but
that
he
would
first
consult
with
the
Senate
.
Three
daies
they
commanded
generall
processions
and
publike
sermons
,
and
dealt
great
almes
,
desiring
God
of
his
grace
to
direct
them
into
the
wisest
course
;
which
maner
of
proceeding
(
as
I
was
there
informed
)
they
vse
ordinarily
in
such
like
cases
.
Wherefore
I
must
needes
confesse
,
that
this
citie
seemed
to
me
the
most
deuout
,
as
touching
matters
of
religion
,
that
euer
I
came
in
,
and
their
Churches
the
best
decked
and
trimmed
;
so
that
heerin
I
account
them
equall
with
the
ancient
Romanes
,
and
amfully
perswaded
,
that
thereof
springeth
the
greatnes
of
their
Seniorie
:
which
sure
is
woorthie
rather
to
increase
than
diminish
.
But
to
returne
to
mine
ambassage
,
I
abode
there
fifteene
daies
before
I
was
dispatched
.
The
answer
I
receiued
was
a
refusall
of
all
my
demaunds
,
with
this
excuse
that
they
were
not
in
war
with
the
King
,
neither
had
done
any
thing
but
in
defence
of
their
confederate
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
whom
the
King
sought
to
destroy
.
Afterward
they
caused
the
Duke
to
commune
with
me
apart
,
who
offered
me
a
good
composition
,
to
wit
,
that
King
Ferrande
by
the
Popes
consent
should
hold
the
realme
of
Naples
of
the
King
by
homage
,
and
pay
him
yeerely
fiftie
thousand
ducats
for
tribute
,
and
a
certaine
summe
of
monie
presently
,
the
which
they
offered
to
lend
,
meaning
to
haue
in
gage
for
it
the
places
which
they
now
hold
in
Pouille
,
namely
Brandis
,
Otrante
,
Trani
,
and
the
rest
.
And
further
,
that
for
performance
of
these
conditions
,
the
said
Dom
Ferrande
should
deliuer
to
the
King
,
or
leaue
in
his
hands
certaine
towns
in
Pouille
,
they
meant
Tarente
which
the
King
yet
held
,
and
one
or
two
more
that
the
said
Ferrande
should
haue
deliuered
,
which
townes
they
offered
vs
on
that
side
of
Italie
,
bicause
it
was
the
furthest
from
vs
,
notwithstanding
that
they
pretended
the
offer
to
be
,
bicause
they
stood
commodiously
to
inuade
the
Turke
:
whereof
the
King
had
put
men
in
great
hope
at
his
first
entrie
into
Italie
,
saying
,
that
he
attempted
this
conquest
of
Naples
,
to
the
end
he
might
with
the
more
expedition
transport
his
forces
against
the
said
Turke
,
which
was
a
wicked
deuice
,
and
a
meere
lie
;
for
he
meant
nothing
lesse
,
but
from
God
no
man
can
hide
his
thoughts
.
Moreouer
,
the
Duke
of
Venice
offered
me
,
that
if
the
King
would
attempt
any
thing
against
the
Turke
,
he
should
haue
free
accesse
to
these
places
aboue
named
,
that
all
Italy
should
be
contributors
to
the
wars
;
that
the
King
of
Romanes
should
inuade
also
on
the
other
side
,
and
that
the
King
and
they
would
gouerne
Italie
in
such
sort
,
that
no
man
should
refuse
to
pay
that
he
should
be
rated
at
;
and
further
,
that
they
for
their
part
would
aide
him
vpon
their
owne
proper
costs
and
charges
with
an
hundred
gallies
vpon
the
sea
,
and
fiue
thousand
horses
vpon
the
land
.
I
tooke
my
leaue
of
the
Duke
and
the
Seniorie
,
saying
,
that
I
would
make
report
of
their
answer
to
the
King
.
Then
returned
I
to
Milan
,
and
found
the
Duke
at
Vigesue
,
and
the
Kings
ambassador
with
him
,
who
was
one
of
the
Stewards
of
his
house
named
Rigaut
Dorelles
.
The
Duke
came
foorth
himselfe
to
meete
me
,
vnder
colour
of
going
a
hunting
:
for
they
vse
there
to
receiue
ambassadors
with
great
reuerence
,
and
lodged
me
in
his
castle
very
honorably
.
I
desired
to
commune
with
him
apart
,
and
he
promised
that
I
should
so
do
,
though
halfe
against
his
will
as
it
seemed
.
The
castle
of
Naples
held
yet
for
the
King
:
wherefore
I
meant
earnestly
to
presse
him
for
the
two
ships
promised
vs
by
the
treatie
of
Verceil
,
the
which
were
readie
to
depart
,
he
in
outward
apparance
seeming-willing
thereunto
:
But
Peron
of
Basche
Steward
of
the
Kings
house
,
and
Stephen
de
Neues
(
who
were
at
Genua
for
the
King
)
so
soone
as
they
vnderstood
of
my
arriuall
at
Vigesue
,
wrote
vnto
me
,
complaining
of
the
Duke
of
Milans
falshood
,
who
would
not
suffer
the
two
ships
to
depart
which
he
had
promised
vs
,
but
on
the
contrary
side
had
sent
two
to
aide
our
enimies
.
They
aduertised
me
further
,
that
one
day
the
gouernor
of
Genua
made
them
answere
that
he
would
not
suffer
the
saide
ships
to
be
manned
with
any
French
men
,
and
another
day
that
he
would
put
into
each
of
them
but
fiue
and
twentie
at
the
most
,
with
diuers
such
like
dissimulations
,
dalliyng
and
delaying
the
time
till
the
castle
of
Naples
were
yeelded
,
which
the
Duke
knew
well
to
be
victualled
but
for
a
moneth
or
little
more
.
And
as
touching
the
armie
that
the
King
leuied
in
Prouence
,
it
was
not
able
to
succour
the
castle
without
these
two
ships
:
for
the
enimies
lay
before
it
with
a
great
Nauie
,
as
well
of
their
owne
,
as
of
the
Venetians
,
and
the
King
of
Spaines
.
Three
daies
I
abode
with
the
Duke
,
and
one
day
he
sate
in
counsell
with
me
,
seeming
to
be
discontented
that
I
misliked
his
answer
touching
the
said
ships
,
and
alleaged
that
by
the
treatie
of
Verceil
he
had
promised
to
serue
the
King
with
two
ships
,
but
not
that
they
should
be
manned
with
French
men
.
Whereunto
I
answered
that
this
seemed
to
me
a
verie
slender
excuse
:
for
if
he
should
lend
me
a
good
mule
to
passe
the
mountaines
withall
,
and
afterward
make
me
lead
hir
in
my
hand
and
not
to
ride
vpon
hir
,
but
looke
vpon
hir
onely
,
what
pleasure
did
he
me
?
After
much
debating
,
he
and
I
withdrew
our selues
into
a
gallery
,
where
I
declared
vnto
him
what
great
paines
,
both
I
and
others
had
taken
to
conclude
this
treatie
of
Verceil
,
and
into
how
great
danger
he
brought
vs
by
contrariyng
thus
his
promise
,
and
causing
the
King
by
that
meanes
to
lose
these
castles
,
and
consequently
the
whole
realme
,
whereby
he
should
also
ingender
perpetuall
hatred
between
the
King
and
him
.
Further
,
I
offered
him
the
Princedome
of
Tarente
and
the
Duchie
of
Bary
,
the
which
Duchie
he
held
already
.
Lastly
,
I
shewed
him
the
danger
he
put
both
himselfe
and
the
whole
estate
of
Italy
into
,
by
suffering
the
Venetians
to
hold
these
places
in
Pouille
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP12.NOTE2)2
.
And
he
confessed
I
said
true
,
especially
touching
the
Venetians
:
but
his
last
resolution
was
that
he
could
finde
no
faith
nor
assurance
with
the
King
.
After
this
communication
I
tooke
my
leaue
of
him
,
he
accompaning
me
vpon
the
way
about
a
league
.
But
euen
at
our
very
departure
he
deuised
yet
a
cunningerly
than
all
the
rest
(
if
a
man
may
vse
such
termes
of
a
Prince
,
)
for
bicause
I
seemed
to
depart
sad
and
Melancholick
:
he
said
vnto
me
(
as
a
man
suddenly
altered
)
that
he
would
do
me
a
friendly
turne
to
the
end
the
King
might
haue
good
cause
to
welcom
me
:
for
the
next
day
he
would
send
Master
Galeas
to
Genua
(
more
I
could
not
wish
when
he
named
him
to
me
)
to
cause
the
two
ships
to
depart
,
and
ioine
with
our
armie
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
would
saue
the
King
the
castle
of
Naples
,
and
consequently
the
whole
realme
,
as
he
should
indeed
if
he
had
done
as
he
promised
.
He
said
further
,
that
immediately
after
their
departure
he
would
aduertise
me
thereof
with
his
owne
hand
,
to
the
end
I
might
be
the
first
man
that
should
bring
newes
to
the
King
,
of
this
great
seruice
that
I
had
done
him
,
adding
also
that
the
Courrier
should
ouertake
me
with
his
letters
before
my
arriuall
at
Lyons
.
In
this
good
hope
departed
I
and
tooke
my
iourney
to
passe
the
mountaines
,
thinking
euerie
Poste
that
came
after
me
to
be
the
same
that
should
haue
brought
me
these
letters
.
Notwithstanding
I
doubted
somewhat
thereof
,
knowing
the
nature
of
the
man
so
well
as
I
did
.
But
to
proceed
in
my
voiage
,
I
came
to
Chambery
where
I
found
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
who
honorably
entreated
me
,
and
staied
me
with
him
a
day
.
Afterward
I
arriued
at
Lyons
(
without
my
Courrier
)
to
make
report
to
the
King
of
all
that
I
had
done
,
whom
I
found
banketting
and
iusting
,
and
wholy
giuen
to
sport
and
pastime
.
Those
that
had
misliked
this
treatie
of
Verceil
were
glad
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
had
thus
deluded
vs
:
for
their
credit
increased
thereby
,
but
me
they
potted
at
,
as
in
such
cases
is
vsuall
in
Princes
courts
,
greatly
to
my
griefe
and
discontentment
.
I
made
report
to
the
King
by
mouth
,
and
shewed
him
also
in
writing
the
Venetians
offers
aboue
rehearsed
,
whereof
he
made
small
account
,
and
the
Cardinall
who
gouerned
all
,
much
lesse
.
But
that
notwithstanding
I
mooued
it
to
him
afterward
againe
:
for
me
thought
it
better
to
accept
this
offer
then
to
lose
all
.
Besides
that
,
the
King
had
no
men
about
him
able
to
deale
in
so
waightie
an
enterprise
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP12.NOTE3)3
:
for
those
that
were
able
and
of
experience
,
they
that
had
all
the
credit
neuer
or
very
seldome
called
to
counsell
in
any
matter
.
The
King
would
gladly
they
should
oftner
haue
beene
called
,
but
he
feared
to
displease
those
that
were
of
authority
about
him
,
especially
those
that
gouerned
his
treasure
,
namely
the
said
Cardinall
and
his
brethren
and
kinsmen
.
Wherefore
let
all
other
Princes
learne
by
the
example
of
this
,
how
fit
and
conuenient
it
is
for
themselues
to
take
paines
in
the
gouerning
of
their
owne
affaires
;
at
the
least
sometimes
,
how
requisite
it
is
to
call
more
than
one
or
two
to
counsell
,
according
to
the
varietie
of
the
matters
that
are
debated
;
and
how
necessarie
it
is
to
hold
their
counsellors
almost
in
equall
authority
:
for
if
one
of
them
be
so
great
,
that
the
rest
feare
him
(
as
one
was
both
then
and
euer
since
about
King
Charles
)
he
is
King
and
Lord
in
effect
,
and
the
Prince
himselfe
is
euill
serued
,
as
this
King
was
by
his
gouernors
,
who
sought
onely
their
owne
profit
and
little
regarded
his
,
whereby
himselfe
was
the
lesse
esteemed
and
the
worse
thought
of
.
The
Notes
.
1
The
Venetians
hauing
sent
aide
to
King
Ferrand
had
won
Monopoly
and
Pulignane
.
Guicciar.
2
For
King
Ferrand
since
King
Charles
his
departure
had
in
ingaged
to
the
Venetians
6.
townes
in
Pouille
vnder
certaine
conditions
which
are
rehearsed
heerafter
.
cap.
14.
3
He
meaneth
the
enterprise
of
succouring
the
castle
of
Naples
.
How
the
King
after
his
returne
into
Fraunce
forgot
those
that
he
left
behinde
him
in
the
realme
of
Naples
:
and
how
the
Daulphin
died
,
whose
death
the
King
and
Queen
much
lamented
.
Chap.
13.
I
Returned
to
Lyons
the
yeere
1495.
the
twelfe
of
December
,
where
the
King
was
already
arriued
with
his
army
a
yeere
and
two
moneths
after
his
departure
out
of
his
realme
.
The
castles
of
Naples
held
yet
for
him
as
before
you
haue
heard
,
and
Monseur
de
Montpensier
his
lieutenant
there
,
was
yet
at
Salerne
in
the
realme
of
Naples
with
the
Prince
of
Salerne
:
likewise
Monseur
de
Aubigny
was
yet
in
Calabria
where
he
had
done
great
seruice
:
notwithstanding
that
he
had
been
sicke
almost
euer
since
the
Kings
departure
.
Master
Gracien
des
Guerres
was
yet
also
in
l'
Abruzzo
,
Dom
Iulian
at
Montsaint-Ange
,
and
George
of
Suly
at
Tarente
:
but
they
were
all
so
distressed
as
a
man
would
not
beleeue
.
Besides
that
,
they
could
hardly
receiue
any
newes
or
letters
out
of
Fraunce
,
and
those
few
they
did
receiue
,
were
but
lies
and
faire
promises
without
effect
.
For
the
K.
as
you
haue
heard
they
dispatched
nothing
himselfe
:
and
if
it
had
beene
furnished
in
time
but
of
the
sixte
part
of
the
money
that
was
spent
afterward
,
they
had
neuer
lost
the
realme
.
But
in
the
end
when
all
was
yeelded
,
they
receiued
forty
thousand
ducats
onely
,
for
part
of
a
yeeres
pay
already
passed
:
and
yet
if
this
small
summe
had
come
but
a
moneth
sooner
,
the
miseries
and
diuisions
they
afterward
fell
into
,
and
the
dishonor
they
receiued
,
had
neuer
chanced
.
All
the
which
inconueniences
hapned
bicause
the
King
dispatched
nothing
himselfe
,
neither
would
giue
the
messengers
audience
that
came
from
them
.
And
as
touching
his
seruants
to
whom
he
committed
the
gouernment
of
his
affaires
:
they
were
men
of
small
experience
,
idle
,
and
negligent
,
and
some
of
them
I
thinke
had
intelligence
with
the
Pope
,
whereby
it
manifestly
appeered
,
that
God
had
now
altogither
withdrawen
his
grace
from
the
King
,
which
at
his
going
to
Naples
he
had
poured
down
so
plentifully
vpon
him
.
After
the
King
had
soiourned
at
Lyons
about
two
monethes
,
word
was
brought
him
that
the
Daulphin
his
sonne
lay
at
the
point
of
death
,
and
within
three
daies
after
that
he
was
dead
,
which
newes
he
tooke
heauily
as
nature
would
:
notwithstanding
his
sorrow
soone
ended
.
But
the
Queene
of
Fraunce
and
Duchesse
of
Britaine
called
Anne
,
lamented
the
death
of
hir
sonne
,
and
that
a
long
time
,
as
much
as
was
possible
for
a
woman
to
do
.
And
I
thinke
verily
that
besides
the
naturall
griefe
that
women
vse
to
conceiue
in
such
cases
,
hir
minde
gaue
hir
that
some
greater
euill
hung
ouer
hir
head
.
The
King
hir
husband
(
as
I
haue
said
)
mourned
not
long
,
but
sought
to
comfort
hir
,
by
causing
certaine
yoong
gentlemen
to
daunce
before
hir
,
of
the
which
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
one
,
being
of
the
age
of
fower
and
thirty
yeeres
,
who
seemed
to
reioice
at
the
Daulphins
death
,
bicause
he
was
heire
apparant
to
the
crowne
next
after
the
King
:
for
the
which
cause
the
K.
and
he
saw
not
one
another
in
a
long
time
after
.
The
Daulphin
was
about
three
yeeres
olde
,
a
goodly
childe
,
bold
in
speech
,
and
no
whit
fearing
those
things
that
commonly
children
vse
to
feare
.
Wherefore
(
to
be
plaine
with
you
)
his
fathers
sorrow
soone
ended
:
for
he
began
already
to
doubt
if
this
childe
grew
to
yeeres
,
and
continued
in
his
noble
conditions
,
that
happily
he
might
diminish
his
estimation
and
authoritie
:
for
the
King
himselfe
was
a
man
of
very
small
stature
and
no
great
sense
,
but
of
so
good
a
nature
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
finde
a
gentler
creature
.
Heerby
you
may
perceiue
in
how
miserable
estate
Kings
and
Princes
liue
,
who
stand
in
feare
of
their
owne
children
.
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
who
was
so
wise
and
vertuous
a
Prince
,
stood
in
feare
of
this
King
Charles
his
sonne
,
but
he
prouided
well
for
it
,
and
afterward
died
,
leauing
his
said
sonne
King
,
being
but
fowerteene
yeeres
of
age
.
The
said
King
Lewis
also
had
put
King
Charles
the
seuen
his
father
in
feare
of
him
:
for
being
but
thirteene
yeeres
of
age
,
he
mooued
war
against
him
with
certaine
noble
men
and
gentlemen
of
the
realme
,
that
misliked
those
that
bare
the
sway
in
Court
,
&
gouerned
the
estate
,
as
K.
Lewis
himselfe
hath
eftsoones
told
me
:
but
this
broile
soone
ended
.
Afterward
also
being
come
to
mans
estate
,
he
fell
at
great
variance
with
his
father
,
and
retired
himselfe
into
Daulphine
,
and
from
thence
into
Flaunders
,
leauing
the
countrie
of
Daulphin
to
the
said
King
his
father
,
as
I
haue
made
mention
about
the
beginning
of
this
historie
written
of
King
Lewis
the
11.
Wherefore
it
is
manifest
that
no
creature
is
exempt
from
trouble
,
but
that
all
men
eate
their
bread
in
trauell
and
sorrow
,
as
God
promised
vs
that
we
should
soone
after
he
had
created
man
,
the
which
promise
he
hath
truly
performed
to
all
sorts
of
men
.
But
great
diuersitie
there
is
of
troubles
and
sorrowes
:
for
those
of
the
bodie
are
the
lesse
,
and
those
of
the
minde
the
greater
:
the
sorrowes
of
wise
men
are
of
one
sort
,
and
the
sorrowes
of
fooles
of
another
;
but
much
greater
griefe
and
passion
endureth
the
foole
than
the
wise
man
,
and
lesse
comfort
receiueth
he
in
his
sorrowes
,
though
many
suppose
otherwise
.
The
poore
man
that
trauelleth
and
toileth
his
body
to
get
foode
to
sustaine
himselfe
and
his
children
,
and
paieth
customs
and
subsidies
to
his
Prince
,
should
liue
in
too
great
descomfort
and
despaire
,
if
Princes
and
great
men
had
nothing
but
pleasure
in
this
world
,
and
he
nothing
on
the
contrarie
side
but
trauell
and
miserie
.
But
God
hath
otherwise
disposed
thereof
;
for
if
I
should
take
vpon
me
to
rehearse
the
sundrie
griefes
,
sorrowes
,
and
passions
that
I
haue
seene
diuers
great
personages
sustaine
,
as
well
men
as
women
within
these
thirty
yeeres
onely
,
a
great
volume
would
hardly
containe
them
.
I
meane
not
such
great
persosonages
as
Bocace
writeth
of
in
his
booke
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP13.NOTE1)1
,
but
such
as
we
see
abound
with
wealth
,
&
liue
in
health
and
prosperitie
;
yea
such
as
those
that
haue
not
beene
conuersant
with
them
as
I
haue
been
,
would
account
in
all
respects
happie
:
b●●
I
haue
often
s●●ne
their
sorrowes
and
griefes
arise
of
so
small
occasions
,
that
they
that
were
vnacquainted
with
them
would
hardly
beleeue
it
,
the
most
part
being
grounded
vpon
ielousies
and
reports
,
which
is
a
disease
that
lurketh
secretly
in
great
Princes
Courts
,
and
traineth
with
it
infinite
mischiefs
both
to
their
owne
persons
,
their
seruants
,
and
all
their
subiects
,
and
so
much
shorteneth
their
liues
,
that
hardly
any
King
of
Fraunce
since
Charles
the
great
hath
passed
the
age
of
sixtie
yeeres
.
For
the
which
cause
,
when
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
approched
neere
to
that
age
(
being
sicke
of
this
disease
)
he
accounted
himselfe
a
dead
man
.
His
father
King
Charles
the
seuenth
,
who
had
done
so
many
noble
acts
in
Fraunce
,
conceiued
an
imagination
in
his
sicknes
,
that
his
seruants
went
about
to
poison
him
,
and
therefore
refused
to
receiue
sustenance
.
Likewise
his
father
King
Charles
the
sixt
was
troubled
with
so
many
suspicions
,
that
he
lost
his
wits
,
and
all
by
reports
.
And
sure
this
is
a
fault
greatly
to
be
blamed
in
Princes
,
that
in
these
cases
they
cause
not
such
matters
as
concerne
themselues
(
be
they
of
neuer
so
small
importance
)
to
be
ripped
vp
:
which
if
they
did
,
they
should
not
so
often
be
troubled
with
false
tales
.
For
if
they
would
examine
the
parties
the
one
before
the
other
,
I
meane
the
accuser
,
and
him
that
is
accused
,
no
man
durst
report
any
thing
to
them
that
were
vntrue
.
But
some
Princes
there
are
of
so
doltish
disposition
,
that
they
will
promise
and
sweare
to
the
accusers
neuer
to
disclose
their
reports
,
whereby
they
are
often
troubled
with
these
anguishes
before
mentioned
,
and
hate
and
iniurie
their
trustiest
and
faithfullest
seruants
and
subiects
,
at
the
pleasure
and
vpon
the
complaint
many
times
of
lewd
and
naughtie
persons
.
The
Notes
.
1
Of
vnfortunate
noble
men
.
How
the
King
was
aduertised
of
the
losse
of
the
castle
of
Naples
:
and
how
the
Florentines
places
were
sold
to
diuers
men
:
of
the
treatie
of
Atelle
in
Pouille
,
to
the
great
dammage
of
the
French
:
and
of
the
death
of
King
Ferrande
of
Naples
.
Chap.
14.
THe
Daulphin
the
Kings
onely
sonne
died
about
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
1496.
which
was
the
greatest
misfortune
that
euer
happened
or
could
happen
to
the
King
:
for
he
neuer
had
childe
after
,
that
liued
.
But
this
mischeife
came
not
without
company
,
for
at
the
very
same
time
receiued
he
newes
that
the
castle
of
Naples
was
yeelded
by
those
that
the
Lord
of
Montpensier
left
within
it
,
who
were
forced
thereunto
,
partly
by
famine
,
and
partly
to
recouer
the
hostages
deliuered
by
the
said
Montpensier
to
King
Ferrande
,
whose
names
were
Monseur
d'Alegre
,
one
of
the
house
de
la
Marche-d'Ardaine
,
one
called
de
la
Capelle
de
Loudonnois
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP14.NOTE1)1
,
&
one
named
Iohn
Roquebertin
,
Catelan
.
They
that
were
within
the
castle
returned
by
sea
into
Fraunce
.
Another
great
dishonor
and
losse
receiued
the
King
also
at
the
same
time
which
was
this
.
Entragues
,
who
held
the
Citadelle
of
Pisa
(
being
the
fort
that
keepeth
the
towne
in
subiection
,
)
deliuered
the
said
Citadelle
to
the
Pisans
contrarie
to
the
Kings
oth
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP14.NOTE2)2
,
who
had
twice
sworne
to
the
Florentines
to
restore
vnto
them
the
said
Citadelle
and
their
other
places
,
namely
Serzane
,
Serzanelle
,
Pietresancte
,
Librefacto
,
and
Mortron
,
which
they
had
lent
him
in
his
great
necessitie
at
his
first
comming
into
Italy
:
at
which
time
they
gaue
him
also
sixescore
thousand
ducats
,
whereof
there
remained
vnpaid
to
vs
but
thirty
thousand
at
our
returne
home
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
To
be
short
,
all
these
the
Florentines
places
aboue
named
were
solde
:
the
Genuois
bought
Serzane
and
Serzanelle
of
a
bastard
of
Saint
Paul
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP14.NOTE3)3
,
Pietresancte
Entragues
solde
to
the
Luquois
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP14.NOTE4)4
,
and
Librefacto
to
the
Venetians
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP14.NOTE5)5
,
to
the
great
dishonor
both
of
the
King
and
all
his
subiects
,
and
to
the
vtter
losse
of
the
realme
of
Naples
.
The
first
othe
the
King
sware
for
the
restitution
of
these
places
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
was
at
Florence
vpon
the
high
aultar
of
the
cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Iohn
:
the
second
in
Ast
at
his
returne
,
at
which
time
the
Florentines
lent
him
thirty
thousand
ducats
(
in
his
great
neede
)
vnder
condition
that
if
Pisa
were
restored
to
them
,
he
should
repaie
no
part
nor
parcell
of
this
summe
:
but
they
would
make
restitution
of
the
iewels
engaged
to
them
for
it
,
and
lend
him
60000.
ducats
more
,
which
they
promised
to
cause
to
be
paid
then
presently
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
to
the
Kings
forces
there
.
They
offered
further
,
to
entertaine
continually
in
the
saide
realme
at
their
proper
costs
and
charges
,
three
hundred
men
of
armes
to
do
the
King
seruice
till
the
said
conquest
were
fully
atchieued
,
of
the
which
conditions
none
were
performed
,
bicause
of
this
euill
dealing
aboue
mentioned
.
Besides
that
,
we
were
forced
to
restore
the
thirty
thousand
ducats
that
they
lent
vs
,
all
the
which
inconueniences
happened
through
disobedience
and
priuy
whispering
in
the
Kings
eare
,
for
some
of
those
that
were
neerest
about
him
,
encouraged
Entragues
to
sell
these
places
.
At
the
selfe
same
time
within
two
moneths
ouer
or
vnder
,
in
the
beginning
of
this
yeere
1496.
the
Lord
of
Montpensier
,
the
Lord
Virgill
Vrsin
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP14.NOTE6)6
,
M.
Camille
Vitelly
,
and
the
rest
of
the
French
captaines
,
seeing
all
thus
lost
:
put
themselues
into
the
field
,
and
tooke
certaine
small
places
.
But
King
Ferrande
sonne
of
King
Alphonse
,
who
was
entred
into
religion
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
accompanied
with
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
,
brother
to
the
said
Montpensiers
wife
,
and
Generall
of
the
Venetians
,
marched
against
them
.
They
found
the
saide
Montpensier
lodged
in
a
towne
called
Atelle
,
a
place
very
commodious
for
their
prouision
of
victuals
,
and
seated
on
a
hill
,
vpon
the
which
our
enimies
fortified
their
campe
as
men
fearing
the
battell
,
bicause
the
said
King
Ferrand
and
his
forces
had
been
discomfited
in
all
places
,
as
was
also
the
Marques
of
Mantua
at
Fornoua
where
we
fought
with
him
.
The
said
Marques
the
Venetians
had
lent
to
K.
Ferrand
with
a
certaine
summe
of
money
,
but
of
small
value
in
respect
of
the
places
they
had
in
gage
for
it
,
which
were
these
sixe
townes
in
Pouille
of
great
importance
,
Brandis
,
Trani
,
Galipoli
,
Crana
,
Otrante
,
and
Monopoly
,
the
last
of
the
which
since
the
Kings
departure
they
had
woon
from
vs
.
Moreouer
in
the
said
summe
of
money
they
comprehended
the
wages
of
their
soldiers
that
serued
the
said
Ferrand
,
so
that
they
hold
these
places
for
two
hundred
thousand
ducats
;
yea
,
and
now
they
require
the
charges
they
haue
been
at
in
the
fortification
and
defence
of
them
,
so
that
I
am
fully
perswaded
they
minde
neuer
to
restore
them
:
for
they
vse
not
so
to
do
,
when
towns
lie
commodiously
for
them
,
as
these
do
,
being
scituate
vpon
the
Adriatike
gulfe
,
so
that
by
meanes
of
them
they
are
Lords
of
the
said
gulfe
,
which
is
one
of
the
things
they
chiefely
desire
;
and
no
maruell
,
for
it
is
from
Otrante
(
which
is
the
verie
point
of
the
said
gulfe
)
to
Venice
at
the
least
nine
hundred
miles
.
And
notwithstanding
that
the
Pope
held
certaine
places
also
vpon
the
said
gulfe
intermingled
among
these
Venetian
townes
:
yet
were
all
passengers
forced
to
paie
custome
to
Venice
:
wherefore
the
possession
of
these
places
is
more
beneficiall
to
them
than
the
world
weeneth
:
for
they
receiue
yeerely
from
thence
great
plenty
of
corne
and
oile
,
which
are
two
necessarie
things
for
their
prouision
.
At
the
said
place
of
Atelle
aboue
mentioned
,
our
men
fell
at
variance
as
well
for
their
victuals
which
began
now
to
diminish
,
as
also
for
their
paie
,
the
soldiers
were
vnpaid
for
eighteene
moneths
and
more
,
by
meanes
wherof
they
had
liued
in
great
miserie
.
To
the
Almains
also
much
was
due
,
but
not
so
much
:
for
all
the
money
that
Monseur
de
Montpensier
could
leuy
in
the
realme
was
paied
to
them
,
yet
notwithstanding
they
were
vnpaid
for
a
yeere
and
more
,
but
they
had
spoiled
diuers
small
townes
whereby
they
were
maruellously
enriched
.
If
the
fortie
thousand
ducats
promised
them
had
been
sent
in
time
,
or
if
they
had
knowne
they
should
haue
receiued
them
at
Florence
,
this
variance
had
neuer
hapned
,
but
now
they
remained
altogither
in
despaire
:
diuers
of
our
captaines
haue
enformed
me
that
if
our
men
would
haue
agreed
to
fight
,
they
were
like
enough
to
haue
obteined
the
victory
:
and
if
they
had
been
discomfited
,
yet
should
not
their
losse
haue
been
so
great
,
as
by
the
shamefull
composition
they
made
.
Montpensier
and
Virgile
Vrsin
,
who
were
the
best
men
of
war
among
them
would
haue
fought
,
and
euill
hap
it
was
to
them
that
they
did
not
:
for
King
Ferrand
brake
the
composition
,
and
put
them
both
in
prison
,
where
they
miserablie
ended
their
liues
.
They
laid
the
blame
that
they
fought
not
vpon
Monseur
de
Persi
a
yoong
gentleman
of
Auuergne
,
whom
they
accused
as
a
mutinous
knight
,
and
disobedient
to
his
captaine
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
in
this
armie
were
two
sorts
of
Almaines
,
the
first
were
Swissers
to
the
number
of
fifteene
hundred
,
whom
the
King
left
there
at
his
departure
from
Naples
,
the
which
serued
faithfully
euen
til
the
hower
of
death
,
so
that
it
was
impossible
for
men
to
serue
more
valiantly
than
they
did
.
The
other
sort
were
those
whom
we
call
commonly
Launce
knights
(
that
is
to
say
,
seruants
of
the
countrie
)
the
which
hate
naturally
the
Swissers
.
They
are
of
all
parts
of
Germanie
,
as
for
example
,
of
the
countries
lying
vpon
the
Rhine
,
and
of
Swobland
,
some
there
were
also
of
the
countrie
of
Vaulx
in
Senonie
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP14.NOTE7)7
,
and
some
of
Gelderland
.
These
were
to
the
number
of
eight
hundred
newly
sent
thither
with
two
moneths
pay
,
the
which
being
spent
before
they
came
thither
,
and
at
their
arriuall
there
no
new
pay
being
found
:
they
seeing
themselues
in
this
distresse
,
declared
that
they
bare
vs
no
such
good
will
as
the
Swissers
do
;
for
they
practised
with
our
enimies
,
and
turned
to
King
Ferrande
,
for
the
which
cause
partly
,
and
partly
for
the
diuision
that
was
among
our
captaines
,
our
men
made
a
shamefull
appointment
with
their
enimies
,
the
which
King
Ferrande
sware
to
keepe
and
obserue
,
being
forced
so
to
do
by
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
,
who
thought
thereby
to
assure
the
person
of
his
brother
in
lawe
Monseur
de
Montpensier
,
yet
notwithstanding
the
said
Ferrande
brake
the
treatie
,
as
afterward
mention
shall
be
made
more
at
large
.
By
the
said
composition
they
yeelded
both
themselues
and
all
the
Kings
artillerie
to
their
enimies
,
promising
further
,
to
cause
to
be
rendred
all
the
places
that
the
King
held
in
the
realme
,
as
well
in
Calabria
where
Monseur
d'Aubigny
was
,
as
in
L'Abruzzo
where
Master
Gracian
des
Guerres
was
togither
,
with
the
townes
of
Caietta
and
Tarente
;
vnder
this
condition
,
that
King
Ferrande
should
send
them
by
sea
into
Prouence
with
bag
and
baggage
,
which
was
not
much
woorth
:
but
notwithstanding
the
composition
King
Ferrande
commanded
them
all
to
be
led
to
Naples
,
being
to
the
number
of
fiue
or
sixe
thousand
persons
or
more
.
So
shamefull
a
composition
hath
not
beene
made
in
our
time
,
neither
do
I
remember
that
euer
I
read
of
the
like
,
saue
that
which
the
two
consuls
of
Rome
made
(
as
rehearseth
Titus
Liuius
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP14.NOTE8)8
)
with
the
Samnites
(
whom
I
suppose
to
be
those
of
Beneuent
)
at
a
place
called
then
Furculae
Caudinae
,
which
is
a
certaine
straight
in
the
mountaines
:
notwithstanding
the
Romanes
would
not
agree
to
the
composition
,
but
sent
the
two
Consuls
prisoners
to
their
enimies
.
If
our
force
had
fought
and
beene
discomfited
,
yet
should
not
their
losse
haue
been
so
great
;
as
by
this
composition
:
for
two
parts
of
them
died
either
of
famine
,
or
of
the
plague
in
their
ships
in
the
yle
of
Prusse
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP14.NOTE9)9
,
whither
they
were
sent
from
Naples
by
King
Ferrande
:
and
namely
,
there
died
Monseur
de
Montpensier
himselfe
,
some
say
of
poyson
,
others
of
an
ague
,
which
I
rather
beleeue
.
And
I
thinke
verily
that
of
all
this
companie
neuer
returned
fifteene
hundred
:
for
of
the
Swissers
which
were
thirteene
hundred
,
returned
but
three
hundred
and
fifty
all
extreme
sicke
.
Their
faith
and
loyaltie
was
greatly
to
be
commended
:
for
they
all
chose
rather
to
die
than
to
serue
King
Ferrande
,
and
so
a
number
of
them
died
in
the
said
yle
of
Prusse
,
some
of
heate
,
some
of
sicknes
,
and
some
of
famine
:
for
they
were
held
there
a
long
time
in
their
ships
,
in
such
penurie
and
lacke
of
victuals
,
as
is
almost
incredible
.
I
saw
them
all
that
returned
,
especially
the
Swissers
,
who
brought
backe
with
the●
all
their
ensignes
:
and
sure
it
well
appeered
that
they
had
endured
great
miserie
;
for
they
were
all
so
extreme
sicke
,
that
when
they
came
foorth
of
their
ships
to
take
the
aire
,
they
were
faine
to
be
staied
vp
from
falling
.
It
was
also
agreed
by
the
said
composition
,
that
the
Lord
Virgill
Vrsin
should
returne
home
to
his
countrie
in
safetie
,
and
his
son
,
&
all
the
Italians
that
serued
the
King
:
yet
notwithstanding
the
enimies
detained
him
still
,
and
his
said
legitimate
sonne
also
;
for
he
had
but
one
:
and
as
touching
his
base
sonne
called
the
Lord
Charles
(
who
was
a
very
valiant
gentleman
)
certaine
Italians
of
their
companie
spoiled
him
as
he
repaired
homeward
.
If
this
miserie
had
fallen
but
vpon
them
onely
that
made
this
composition
,
they
had
notbeen
greatly
to
be
moned
.
Immediately
after
King
Ferrande
had
receiued
this
honor
aboue
mentioned
,
and
married
King
Ferrande
his
grandfathers
daughter
,
being
a
yoong
maide
of
thirteene
or
fowerteene
yeeres
of
age
,
begotten
of
the
King
of
Castiles
sister
that
now
raigneth
(
so
that
his
wife
was
sister
to
his
owne
father
King
Alfonse
)
he
fell
into
a
continuall
ague
,
whereof
soone
after
he
died
,
and
the
crowne
of
the
realme
descended
to
King
Frederick
(
the
said
King
Ferrandes
vncle
)
now
presently
raigning
.
It
abhorreth
me
to
write
of
such
a
marriage
as
this
,
notwithstanding
diuers
such
haue
beene
contracted
in
this
house
of
Arragon
within
these
thirtie
yeeres
.
King
Ferrande
died
immediately
after
the
composition
aboue
mentioned
made
in
the
towne
of
Ate●●e
,
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1496.
The
said
Ferrande
during
his
life
,
and
Dom
Frederick
also
after
he
came
to
the
crowne
,
excused
the
breach
of
this
composition
,
bicause
Monseur
de
Montpensier
had
not
performed
the
conditions
thereof
,
nor
rendred
the
places
promised
,
which
he
could
not
to
say
the
truth
,
Caietta
and
diuers
others
being
out
of
his
power
.
For
notwithstanding
that
he
were
the
Kings
lieutenant
,
yet
were
not
they
that
held
these
places
for
the
King
,
bound
to
yeeld
them
at
his
commandement
.
Although
all
things
well
considered
,
the
King
should
haue
sustained
no
great
losse
,
if
they
had
then
beene
yeelded
;
for
he
spent
afterward
great
treasure
in
defending
and
victualling
them
,
and
yet
lost
them
in
the
end
.
I
my selfe
was
present
three
or
fower
times
at
the
dispatch
of
those
that
were
sent
to
victuall
and
succour
,
first
the
castels
of
Naples
,
and
thrise
after
the
towne
of
Caietta
.
And
I
thinke
I
should
not
lie
,
if
I
said
that
these
fower
voiages
cost
the
King
aboue
three
hundred
thousand
franks
:
and
yet
all
to
no
purpose
.
The
Notes
.
1
Before
cap.
8.
he
named
him
de
la
Chappelle
d'Aniou
,
but
if
Loudonnois
be
in
Aniou
the
places
be
reconciled
.
2
The
Venetians
paid
the
monie
,
for
the
Pisans
were
not
able
to
redeeme
it
:
but
after
the
Citadelle
deliuered
,
the
Pisans
put
themselues
into
the
Venetians
protection
,
who
razed
the
Citadelle
.
Guicciar.
3
This
bastards
name
was
de
Bienne
.
Guicciar.
4
Mutron
was
also
sold
to
the
Luquois
.
Guicciar.
5
Librefacto
was
sold
to
the
Pisans
,
but
the
Venetians
paid
the
monie
.
Guicciar.
6
This
Virgill
Vrsin
is
he
aboue
mentioned
,
who
after
the
Coulonnois
reuolt
from
King
Charles
,
turned
to
him
,
and
of
his
foe
became
his
friend
and
seruant
.
7
The
French
corrector
readeth
it
Sionnie
,
meaning
the
countrie
called
in
Latin
Valesia
Sedusiorum
,
whereof
Sedunum
called
in
French
Sion
,
is
the
chiefe
towne
:
or
else
he
supposeth
it
should
be
Vaulx
in
Sauoy
,
whereof
our
author
maketh
mention
lib.
5.
cap.
1.
8
Decad.
1.
lib.
9.
9
Procida
it
is
named
by
Colleuntius
,
other
Italians
name
it
Ponze
.
I
suppose
it
to
be
that
,
which
Plinie
lib.
3.
cap.
6.
calleth
Proclita
or
Prochita
,
saying
that
it
lieth
in
Sinu
Puteolano
not
far
from
Naples
,
nor
from
the
yle
of
Ischia
.
Boccace
also
Decame
2
,
nouell
.
6.
reporteth
both
Procida
and
Ponze
to
be
neere
to
Naples
.
Guicciar.
hath
Pozzuole
.
How
certaine
practises
entertained
by
diuers
noble
men
of
Italy
on
the
Kings
behalfe
,
as
well
for
the
conquest
of
Naples
,
as
of
the
Duchie
of
Milan
,
failed
for
lacke
of
sending
thither
:
and
how
another
enterprise
against
Genua
sped
euill
also
.
Chap.
15.
THe
King
after
his
returne
from
Naples
abode
at
Lyons
a
long
time
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
holding
iusts
&
turneies
.
It
greeued
him
to
lose
the
places
in
Italy
aboue
mentioned
which
he
yet
held
,
neither
cared
he
what
treasure
he
spent
in
defence
of
them
,
but
he
would
take
no
paines
himselfe
in
gouerning
his
owne
affaires
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
aduertised
daily
of
diuers
practises
entertained
on
his
behalfe
in
Italy
,
which
notwithstanding
that
they
were
both
dangerous
and
chargeable
:
yet
was
he
of
power
sufficient
to
haue
atchieued
them
bicause
his
realme
is
populous
,
&
plentifull
of
graine
in
Prouence
and
Languedoc
,
and
hath
also
a
number
of
other
wealthie
countries
,
where
money
might
haue
been
leuied
.
But
if
any
other
Prince
besides
the
King
of
Fraunce
should
attend
to
these
Italian
practises
and
aduenture
to
entermebdle
in
their
enterprises
,
he
should
but
vndoe
himselfe
,
spend
his
treasure
,
and
bring
nothing
to
effect
.
For
the
Italians
neither
do
nor
can
serue
but
for
money
,
except
it
be
a
Duke
of
Milan
,
or
one
of
the
greatest
Seniories
:
but
a
poore
captaine
be
he
neuer
so
well
affectioned
to
the
seruice
of
a
King
of
Fraunce
pretending
title
to
the
realme
of
Naples
,
or
the
Duchie
of
Milan
,
be
he
neuer
so
faithfull
and
trustie
,
yet
shal
he
not
be
able
to
do
him
seruice
any
long
time
after
his
paiment
faileth
,
bicause
his
men
will
forsake
him
,
and
the
poore
captaine
shall
be
vtterly
vndone
:
for
the
greatest
part
of
them
liue
onely
vpon
the
credit
they
win
by
the
seruice
of
their
soldiors
,
who
are
paied
by
their
captaine
,
and
he
of
him
whom
he
serueth
,
which
is
the
cause
why
they
desire
in
Italy
nothing
but
factions
and
ciuile
wars
.
But
as
touching
the
practises
aboue
mentioned
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
they
began
before
the
towne
of
Caietta
was
lost
,
to
wit
,
immediately
after
the
King
perceiued
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
would
not
performe
the
conditions
of
the
treatie
of
Verceil
,
and
continued
after
the
losse
of
the
said
towne
,
the
whole
space
of
two
yeeres
after
the
Kings
returne
home
.
As
touching
the
said
Duke
of
Milan
,
he
brake
not
his
promise
altogither
vpon
malice
and
trecherie
,
but
partly
for
feare
:
for
he
doubted
that
the
King
would
destroy
him
if
he
obteined
the
realme
of
Naples
:
besides
that
,
he
accounted
the
King
to
be
a
Prince
in
whom
was
no
constancie
nor
assurance
.
But
to
proceede
,
one
of
these
enterprises
aboue
mentioned
was
to
inuade
the
Duchie
of
Milan
after
this
sort
.
Order
was
giuen
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
should
go
to
Ast
to
enter
with
a
good
band
of
men
on
that
side
,
whom
I
sawe
once
so
neere
his
departure
,
that
his
train
was
already
gone
.
We
were
sure
of
the
Duke
of
Ferrareas
friendship
,
for
he
had
promised
to
aide
vs
(
notwithstanding
that
he
were
the
Duke
of
Milans
father
in
lawe
)
with
fiue
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
two
thousand
footemen
,
which
his
promise
vndoubtedly
he
would
haue
performed
,
to
the
end
he
might
haue
rid
himselfe
of
the
danger
he
was
in
,
lying
iust
in
the
midst
betweene
the
Venetians
and
the
said
Duke
:
for
not
long
before
(
as
I
haue
already
made
mention
)
the
Venetians
had
taken
from
him
the
Polesan
,
and
sought
wholy
his
destruction
:
wherefore
he
would
haue
preferred
his
owne
safetie
and
his
childrens
,
before
his
sonne
in
lawes
friendship
;
yea
,
and
peraduenture
he
thought
that
the
Duke
of
Milan
seeing
himselfe
in
this
extremitie
would
make
some
appointment
with
the
King
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP15.NOTE1)1
.
Moreouer
,
by
the
said
D.
of
Ferraraes
meanes
,
the
Marques
of
Mantua
was
become
our
friend
,
who
lately
had
been
and
yet
was
generall
of
the
Venetians
,
but
in
great
ielousie
with
them
,
and
he
likewise
being
discontented
with
them
,
soiourned
with
three
hundred
men
of
armes
with
his
father
in
law
the
Duke
of
Ferrare
:
for
you
shall
vnderstand
that
he
then
had
,
and
yet
hath
to
wife
the
Duches
of
Milans
sister
,
daughter
to
the
said
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
Master
Iohn
Bentiuoille
who
gouerneth
Bolonia
,
and
is
as
it
were
Lord
thereof
,
promised
to
aide
vs
with
a
hundred
and
fiftie
men
of
armes
,
and
a
good
band
of
footemen
,
and
to
send
to
the
Kings
seruice
two
of
his
son●●s
,
who
were
captaines
of
certaine
companies
of
horsemen
,
and
such
was
the
seat
〈◊〉
countrey
that
he
might
haue
done
great
seruice
against
the
Duke
of
Milan
.
The
●●orentines
who
sawe
themselues
vtterly
vndone
(
vnlesse
by
large
expences
they
recouered
their
losses
)
fearing
to
be
disseased
of
Pisa
and
the
other
places
aboue
mentioned
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP15.NOTE2)2
;
would
haue
furnished
eight
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
fiue
thousand
footemen
vpon
their
owne
proper
costes
and
charges
,
and
had
already
prouided
their
paiments
for
sixe
moneths
.
The
Vrsins
and
the
Prefect
of
Rome
brother
to
the
Cardinall
Saint
Peter
ad
Vincula
(
so
often
before
named
,
)
being
in
paie
with
the
King
,
would
haue
furnished
a
thousand
men
of
armes
:
but
you
shall
vnderstand
that
their
men
of
armes
are
not
accompanied
with
archers
as
ours
be
,
but
their
wages
and
ours
are
much
a
like
:
for
a
yeeres
pay
of
one
of
their
men
of
armes
amounteth
to
a
hundreth
ducats
,
and
the
wages
of
one
of
ours
is
double
as
much
bicause
of
his
archers
.
These
mercenary
soldiers
the
King
should
haue
paid
,
but
as
touching
the
Florentines
they
should
haue
paid
their
forces
themselues
.
The
Duke
of
Ferrara
also
,
the
Marques
of
Mantua
and
Bentiuoille
,
offered
this
aide
vpon
their
owne
charge
,
for
they
hoped
to
conquer
in
the
Duchie
of
Milan
as
much
as
should
counteruaile
their
coste
.
And
if
the
Duke
of
Milan
had
been
suddenly
inuaded
by
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
all
these
aboue
rehearsed
at
one
instant
,
his
confederates
(
namely
the
Venetians
)
could
not
haue
succoured
him
(
though
they
would
haue
spent
all
their
treasure
in
his
defence
)
before
he
must
haue
been
forced
to
reuolt
to
the
K
,
who
would
haue
kept
these
Italians
in
the
field
a
long
time
.
And
the
Duchy
of
Milan
being
once
woon
,
the
realme
of
Naples
would
haue
yeelded
of
it selfe
.
The
stay
of
this
goodly
enterprise
proceeded
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
suddenly
altered
his
minde
the
night
before
he
should
haue
departed
:
for
he
had
already
sent
before
him
all
things
necessarie
for
his
person
,
and
none
remained
to
depart
but
himselfe
onely
:
for
the
army
was
in
a
readines
,
their
wages
paid
them
,
&
they
all
gone
before
to
Ast
,
being
to
the
number
of
eight
hundred
men
of
armes
French
,
and
sixe
thousand
footemen
:
among
the
which
were
fower
hundred
Swissers
.
But
the
said
Duke
of
Orleans
being
thus
suddenly
altered
,
besought
the
King
twice
to
propound
this
matter
againe
to
his
counsell
,
and
so
he
did
,
I
my selfe
was
present
at
the
debating
of
it
both
the
times
,
and
the
whole
Counsell
concluded
that
he
should
go
,
not
one
man
speaking
to
the
contrarie
:
notwithstanding
that
there
were
present
at
each
time
ten
or
twelue
Counsellors
at
the
least
.
And
sure
so
had
it
beene
most
conuenient
,
considering
that
we
had
therof
assured
our
friends
in
Italy
aboue
named
:
all
the
which
had
beene
at
great
charges
,
and
were
in
a
readines
.
But
the
Duke
of
Orleans
being
present
at
the
debating
of
this
matter
himselfe
,
made
answer
(
either
by
the
aduise
of
some
one
,
or
for
that
he
shunned
this
enterprise
bicause
he
saw
the
King
euill
disposed
of
his
body
,
whose
heire
he
should
be
if
he
died
)
that
he
would
neuer
take
vpon
him
this
voiage
for
his
owne
particular
quarrell
,
but
willingly
by
the
Kings
commandement
as
his
lieutenant
,
with
the
which
answere
the
counsell
arose
.
The
next
day
and
many
daies
after
,
the
ambassadors
of
Florence
and
diuers
others
,
pressed
the
King
earnestly
to
command
the
Duke
to
depart
.
Whereunto
the
King
answered
,
that
he
would
neuer
force
him
to
the
wars
against
his
will
.
Thus
was
this
voiage
dashed
to
the
Kings
great
greefe
,
both
bicause
of
the
great
charges
he
had
susteined
;
and
also
bicause
he
was
in
good
hope
(
if
it
had
proceeded
)
to
haue
been
reuenged
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
considering
what
intelligences
he
had
already
,
and
what
other
intelligences
he
might
haue
had
at
that
time
;
by
meanes
of
Master
Iohn
Iames
of
Treuoul
,
lieutenant
generall
for
him
and
the
D.
of
Orleans
in
these
Italian
wars
,
who
was
a
Milanois
borne
,
and
very
well
beloued
and
friended
in
his
countrie
,
where
he
had
good
intelligence
with
many
both
of
his
kinsemen
and
others
.
This
enterprise
thus
failing
,
another
succeeded
,
yea
two
or
three
at
a
clap
against
Genua
:
where
the
people
are
euer
inclined
to
diuision
;
one
of
these
enterprises
was
managed
by
Master
Baptiste
de
Campefourgouse
,
who
was
chiefe
of
one
of
the
factions
in
the
towne
,
but
banished
,
and
his
faction
of
no
authoritie
at
that
time
,
neither
yet
the
house
of
Orie
,
who
are
gentlemen
,
and
they
of
Fourgousi
none
.
The
said
D'Ories
take
part
with
the
Fourgouses
,
but
none
of
them
may
be
Duke
,
bicause
they
are
gentlemen
,
for
no
gentlemen
may
be
Duke
of
Genua
:
but
this
Baptiste
had
been
Duke
not
long
before
,
and
lost
the
gouernment
by
the
trecherie
of
his
vnckle
the
Cardinall
of
Genua
,
who
of
late
yeeres
put
the
Seniorie
of
Genua
into
the
Duke
of
Milans
hands
.
So
that
at
this
present
the
Adornes
gouerned
Genua
,
who
in
like
maner
are
not
gentlemen
,
but
haue
often
been
Dukes
by
helpe
of
the
Spinoles
who
are
gentlemen
;
so
that
the
gentlemen
make
the
Duke
of
Genua
,
but
cannot
be
Dukes
themselues
.
This
Baptista
trusted
that
his
faction
would
arise
in
his
fauor
,
both
in
the
towne
and
countrey
,
and
that
the
towne
being
recouered
,
the
soueraigntie
thereof
should
remaine
to
the
King
,
but
he
and
his
faction
gouerne
and
banish
their
enimies
.
The
other
enterprise
was
this
,
diuers
of
Sauonne
addressed
themselues
to
the
Cardinall
Saint
Peter
ad
Vincula
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP15.NOTE3)3
,
and
promised
to
yeeld
the
towne
to
him
,
hoping
thereby
to
recouer
their
libertie
;
for
they
are
vnder
the
Genuois
gouernment
,
and
pay
tribute
to
them
.
If
we
had
entred
into
this
place
,
Genua
should
haue
been
greatly
distressed
,
the
countrey
of
Prouence
being
in
subiection
to
the
King
,
and
Sauoy
wholy
at
his
deuotion
.
Wherefore
the
King
being
aduertised
of
all
these
enterprises
,
wrote
to
Master
Iohn
Iames
of
Treuoul
to
aide
Master
Baptist
de
Campefourgouse
with
force
to
conueigh
him
to
the
gates
of
Genua
,
to
see
whether
his
faction
would
arise
in
his
fauor
.
And
on
the
other
side
he
was
so
earnestlie
pressed
by
the
Cardinal
S.
Peter
ad
Vincula
,
that
he
sent
other
letters
at
the
selfe
same
time
to
the
said
M.
Iohn
Iames
,
comanding
him
to
lend
the
said
Cardinal
men
to
conueie
him
to
Sauonne
:
and
the
like
commandement
sent
he
him
also
by
mouth
by
the
Lord
of
Sernon
in
Prouence
,
who
was
great
friend
to
the
said
Cardinall
and
a
stout
talker
.
Besides
these
two
commandements
,
came
yet
a
thirde
,
which
was
,
that
the
said
Master
Iohn
Iames
should
retire
into
some
place
where
he
might
conueniently
aide
both
these
parties
aboue
mentioned
,
&
yet
attempt
nothing
against
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
nor
the
treatie
of
peace
made
the
summer
before
with
him
,
which
commandement
was
cleane
contrary
to
the
two
former
.
Thus
you
see
how
great
Princes
affaires
are
gouerned
when
they
vnderstand
them
not
themselues
,
but
command
letters
and
dispatch
men
vpon
a
sudden
before
they
heare
matters
well
debated
.
For
as
touching
the
demaunds
of
Master
Baptist
de
Campeforgouse
and
the
said
Cardinal
,
it
was
impossible
to
satisfie
them
both
at
once
,
for
Baptist
durst
not
go
to
the
wals
of
Genua
without
great
force
,
bicause
the
towne
is
very
populous
,
and
the
people
well
armed
,
and
hardy
and
valiant
soldiers
:
wherefore
if
Master
Iohn
Iames
should
at
the
same
time
haue
lent
men
also
to
the
Cardinall
,
his
armie
had
been
diuided
into
three
companies
;
for
part
of
the
force
must
haue
remained
with
himselfe
.
In
the
meane
time
diuers
bands
arriued
at
Genua
and
at
Sauonne
,
sent
thither
by
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
Venetians
,
who
both
feared
greatly
the
reuolt
of
Genua
,
as
did
also
Dom
Frederick
and
the
Pope
.
Besides
these
two
enterprises
,
the
said
Master
Iohn
Iames
had
yet
a
third
in
his
head
,
deuised
of
his
owne
braine
,
which
was
this
,
he
would
haue
broken
off
both
these
other
enterprises
,
and
haue
marched
with
the
whole
force
straight
against
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
vndoubtedly
if
he
had
not
beene
countermaunded
,
he
would
haue
done
some
great
exploit
.
His
enterprise
he
was
already
entred
into
,
and
had
aduertised
the
King
thereof
,
pretending
that
he
could
not
otherwise
aide
them
that
should
go
to
Genua
or
Sauonne
to
the
enterprises
aboue
mentioned
.
Wherefore
vnder
colour
thereof
,
he
led
his
armie
into
the
high
way
betweene
Alexandria
and
Genua
(
which
was
the
onely
way
the
Duke
of
Milan
could
send
to
inuade
our
bands
that
should
go
to
Genua
and
Sauonne
)
and
three
or
fower
small
townes
he
tooke
,
which
voluntarily
receiued
him
,
aduertising
the
King
that
this
notwithstanding
,
he
made
no
war
vpon
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
seeing
he
was
forced
of
necessitie
(
for
the
safetie
of
those
that
should
go
to
the
other
enterprises
)
to
do
as
he
did
:
adding
,
that
the
King
could
not
be
said
to
make
war
vpon
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
for
seeking
to
conquer
Genua
or
Sauonne
,
bicause
they
were
held
of
him
and
forfaited
to
him
;
but
this
enterprise
was
dashed
by
the
Kings
commandement
.
Further
,
to
satisfie
the
Cardinall
,
the
said
Master
Iohn
Iames
lent
him
part
of
the
armie
to
conuey
him
to
Sauonne
,
but
he
found
the
place
manned
,
and
thereupon
gaue
ouer
his
enterprise
and
returned
.
He
lent
men
also
to
Master
Baptist
to
conuey
him
to
Genua
,
who
assured
him
that
his
enterprise
should
take
effect
:
but
when
he
was
three
or
fower
leagues
vpon
the
way
,
they
that
accompanied
him
began
to
be
ielous
of
him
,
as
well
the
Almaines
as
the
French
,
wherein
notwithstanding
that
they
did
him
wrong
,
yet
sure
their
companie
being
but
small
,
should
haue
put
themselues
in
great
danger
,
if
they
had
gone
to
Genua
,
and
his
faction
had
not
happened
to
arise
.
Thus
all
these
enterprises
sped
euill
,
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
who
had
been
greatly
distressed
,
if
Master
Iohn
Iames
had
beene
suffered
to
inuade
him
with
the
whole
force
,
was
now
strong
;
for
the
Venetians
had
sent
diuers
bands
to
his
aide
.
Whereupon
our
armie
retired
,
our
footemen
were
dismissed
,
and
these
little
townes
that
were
taken
abandoned
:
and
thus
ended
these
wars
,
finally
to
the
Kings
profit
,
who
consumed
infinite
treasure
in
them
.
The
Notes
.
1
Vnderstand
against
the
Venetians
,
by
the
which
meanes
he
might
haue
recouered
the
Polesan
,
and
the
rest
that
they
withheld
from
him
.
2
For
you
must
vnderstand
that
these
practises
began
before
their
places
were
sold
.
3
This
Cardinall
was
borne
at
Sauonne
.
Of
certaine
controuersies
betweene
King
Charles
and
Ferrande
King
of
Castile
,
and
of
the
ambassadors
that
were
sent
to
and
fro
to
pacifie
them
.
Chap.
16.
WHat
happened
from
the
Kings
returne
out
of
Italie
(
which
was
about
3.
or
4.
moneths
before
the
end
of
the
yeer
1495.
)
till
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
1498.
I
haue
already
rehearsed
:
for
all
that
space
I
was
resident
in
the
Court
,
and
present
at
the
dispatch
of
most
part
of
those
affaires
.
The
King
rode
about
from
Lyons
to
Moulins
,
and
from
Moulins
to
Tours
,
holding
tourneies
and
iusts
in
all
places
,
and
minding
nothing
else
.
Those
that
were
of
the
greatest
authoritie
about
him
,
were
so
diuided
,
that
more
they
could
not
be
;
for
some
of
them
would
that
the
conquest
of
Naples
should
still
continue
,
bicause
their
profit
and
credit
depended
thereupon
,
namely
,
the
Cardinall
¹
,
and
the
Seneschall
²
,
who
gouerned
all
the
Kings
affaires
:
on
the
otherside
the
Admirall
,
who
before
this
voiage
had
borne
all
the
sway
with
the
yoong
King
,
would
in
any
wise
that
these
Italian
enterprises
should
cease
,
and
trauelled
to
ouerthrowe
them
,
knowing
that
the
quailing
of
them
would
turne
greatly
to
his
profite
,
and
be
a
meanes
whereby
he
might
recouer
his
former
credit
and
authoritie
,
and
the
others
fall
into
disgrace
.
Thus
passed
the
Kings
affaires
about
a
yeere
and
a
halfe
,
during
the
which
space
he
sent
ambassadors
to
the
King
and
Queene
of
Castile
,
who
were
in
war
with
him
,
and
whose
friendship
he
greatly
desired
,
bicause
they
were
mightie
both
by
sea
and
land
.
And
notwithstanding
that
they
did
no
great
exploit
vpon
the
land
,
yet
had
they
sent
great
aide
by
sea
to
King
Ferrande
and
King
Frederick
of
Naples
:
for
the
yle
of
Sicilie
is
distant
from
Reges
in
Calabria
but
a
league
and
a
halfe
,
so
that
some
hold
opinion
it
was
once
firme
land
with
Italie
³
,
and
that
the
sea
breaking
in
,
made
this
straight
⁴
now
named
the
Far
⁵
of
Messine
.
The
said
yle
of
Sicilie
was
then
and
yet
is
,
in
subiection
to
the
King
and
Queene
of
Castile
,
who
sent
from
thence
great
aide
to
Naples
,
as
well
of
great
ships
called
Carauels
that
came
out
of
Spaine
,
as
also
of
men
.
Moreouer
,
in
the
yle
of
Sicilie
itselfe
a
companie
of
men
of
armes
was
leuied
,
the
which
passed
into
Calabria
with
a
certaine
number
of
genetarios
⁶
,
and
made
war
vpon
the
Kings
forces
there
.
Besides
this
,
their
ships
were
continually
with
the
confederates
nauie
,
by
means
whereof
,
when
all
their
forces
were
togither
,
the
King
was
much
too
weake
for
his
enimies
vpon
the
sea
,
but
otherwise
the
King
of
Castile
endammaged
him
not
much
.
True
it
is
that
once
a
great
companie
of
horsemen
entred
into
Languedock
,
and
spoiled
the
countrie
,
and
lodged
in
it
three
or
fower
daies
;
but
other
exploit
did
they
none
.
Then
the
Lord
of
Saint
André
in
Bourbonnois
,
who
defended
those
frontiers
for
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
the
Kings
lieutenant
in
Languedock
,
attempted
to
take
Sausses
a
little
towne
in
the
countrie
of
Roussillon
,
bicause
on
that
side
they
had
inuaded
the
Kings
dominions
about
two
yeeres
before
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
the
King
had
restored
vnto
them
the
said
countrie
of
Roussillon
⁷
,
whereof
the
territorie
of
Parpignan
is
parcell
,
in
the
which
this
little
towne
of
Sausses
is
situate
.
His
enterprise
was
great
and
dangerous
;
for
the
towne
was
well
manned
though
it
were
but
small
,
and
a
great
number
of
gentlemen
of
the
King
of
Castiles
house
were
within
it
;
besides
that
,
their
armie
being
stronger
than
ours
lay
abrode
in
the
fields
encamped
within
a
league
of
the
place
:
yet
notwithstanding
the
said
Lord
of
Saint
André
so
wisely
and
closely
guided
his
enterprise
that
within
ten
howers
he
tooke
the
towne
by
assault
,
as
my selfe
can
witnes
,
and
at
the
breach
were
slaine
thirtie
or
fortie
Spanish
gentlemen
of
marke
,
among
whom
was
the
Archbishop
of
Saint
Iames
his
sonne
,
besides
three
or
fower
hundred
common
soldiers
.
They
thought
not
that
the
towne
could
haue
been
taken
so
suddenly
;
for
they
vnderstood
not
the
feate
of
our
artillerie
,
which
vndoubtedly
is
the
best
in
the
world
.
This
is
all
the
exploit
that
was
done
between
these
two
Princes
,
whereof
though
the
effects
were
but
small
yet
great
was
the
shame
and
dishonor
the
King
of
Castile
receiued
thereby
,
his
armie
being
so
strong
as
it
was
:
but
where
God
is
disposed
to
punish
,
commonly
such
small
scoruges
run
before
.
For
the
said
King
and
Queen
of
Castile
were
shortly
after
otherwise
punished
,
and
so
were
we
also
.
But
sure
as
touching
them
they
much
stained
their
honor
in
violating
their
othe
giuen
to
the
King
,
who
had
dealt
so
bountifully
with
them
,
by
restoring
them
the
countrey
of
Rousillon
,
the
fortification
and
defence
whereof
had
beene
so
chargeable
to
his
father
,
who
had
it
in
pawne
for
three
hundred
thousand
crownes
,
which
summe
also
the
King
forgaue
them
,
all
to
the
end
they
should
not
impeach
nor
hinder
his
voiage
to
Naples
.
Moreouer
,
they
renued
the
ancient
league
betweene
Fraunce
and
Castile
,
which
is
between
King
and
King
,
realme
and
realme
,
and
man
and
man
of
their
subiects
,
and
promised
not
to
hinder
his
said
conquest
,
nor
marie
any
of
their
daughters
into
Naples
,
England
or
Flanders
,
which
straight
offer
of
mariage
proceeded
of
themselues
:
for
a
Frier
Franciscan
called
Frier
Iohn
de
Mauleon
made
this
ounerture
on
the
Queene
of
Castiles
behalfe
.
Yet
all
this
notwithstanding
so
soone
as
they
saw
the
war
begun
,
and
heard
that
the
King
was
at
Rome
,
they
sent
ambassadors
round
about
to
enter
into
league
against
him
,
and
namely
to
Venice
,
I
being
there
present
,
where
the
league
aboue
mentioned
was
concluded
betweene
the
Pope
,
the
King
of
Romans
,
them
,
the
Seniore
of
Venice
,
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
:
immediately
whereupon
they
inuaded
the
Kings
dominions
,
alleaging
that
such
a
promise
was
not
to
be
performed
,
meaning
the
marriage
of
their
children
(
being
fower
daughters
and
one
sonne
)
into
the
houses
aboue
mentioned
,
which
ouuerture
notwithstanding
proceeded
of
themselues
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
But
to
returne
to
the
matter
.
After
these
wars
in
Italy
were
ended
,
and
all
lost
in
the
realm
of
Naples
saue
Caietta
,
which
the
K.
yet
held
when
these
treaties
of
peace
began
betweene
him
and
the
King
and
Queene
of
Castile
:
but
soone
after
lost
also
,
and
the
wars
in
the
countrey
of
Roussillon
being
in
like
maner
ended
,
so
that
none
sought
to
endammage
other
,
but
each
partie
to
defend
their
own
.
They
sent
to
King
Charles
a
gentleman
accompanied
with
certaine
Monks
of
Montferrat
,
for
all
their
affaires
they
gouerned
by
such
men
,
either
to
saue
charges
thereby
,
or
to
dissemble
by
such
instruments
with
the
lesse
suspition
,
as
for
example
they
did
by
Iohn
de
Mauleon
the
Frier
Franciscan
aboue
named
,
who
perswaded
the
King
to
restore
vnto
them
the
countrey
of
Roussillon
.
These
ambassadors
at
their
first
audience
,
besought
the
King
to
forget
the
great
wrong
the
King
and
the
Queene
had
done
him
.
I
name
alwaies
the
Queene
bicause
the
crowne
of
Castile
mooued
by
hir
,
and
bicause
hir
authority
was
greater
there
than
hir
husbands
:
and
vndoubtedly
this
was
a
very
honorable
mariage
betweene
the
King
hir
husband
and
hir
.
Then
these
ambassadors
began
to
treat
of
truce
,
desiring
to
haue
all
their
league
comprehended
therein
.
The
ouuertures
they
made
were
these
:
that
the
King
should
keepe
the
possession
of
Caietta
,
and
the
other
places
he
yet
held
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
that
during
the
truce
he
might
victuall
them
at
his
pleasure
.
Further
,
that
there
should
be
a
place
assigned
whither
all
the
Princes
of
the
league
should
send
their
ambassadors
(
at
the
least
,
as
many
as
would
)
to
treat
of
peace
,
the
which
being
concluded
:
the
said
King
and
Queene
meant
to
continue
their
conquest
or
enterprise
against
the
Moores
,
and
to
passe
the
sea
out
of
Granado
into
Africk
,
there
to
inuade
the
King
of
Fessa
who
was
their
next
neighbour
on
that
side
.
Notwithstanding
some
were
of
opinion
that
they
meant
rather
to
hold
themselues
contented
with
that
they
had
already
conquered
,
I
meane
the
realme
of
Granado
,
which
vndoubtedly
was
the
greatest
and
honorablest
conquest
that
hath
been
obteined
in
our
time
⁸
;
yea
such
as
their
predecessors
were
neuer
able
to
atchieue
.
And
I
wish
with
all
my
hart
for
the
honor
I
beare
them
,
that
they
had
neuer
mooued
other
war
than
this
,
but
had
faithfully
performed
their
promise
to
the
King
.
The
King
sent
the
Lord
of
Clerieux
in
Daulphine
backe
into
Castile
with
their
ambassadors
,
and
sought
to
conclude
a
peace
or
truce
wherein
their
confederates
should
not
be
comprehended
:
notwithstanding
if
he
had
accepted
their
offer
made
by
these
their
ambassadors
,
he
had
saued
Caietta
,
which
had
been
sufficient
for
the
recouerie
of
the
whole
realme
of
Naples
,
considering
the
great
fauour
he
had
there
.
The
said
de
Clerieux
at
his
returne
brought
a
new
ouuerture
(
for
Caietta
was
lost
before
he
entred
into
Castile
)
which
was
,
that
the
King
and
they
should
renew
their
former
ancient
league
,
and
attempt
betweene
them
at
equall
charges
the
conquest
of
all
Italie
,
wherat
the
two
Kings
should
be
togither
in
person
:
but
they
said
they
would
first
conclude
a
generall
truce
,
wherein
all
their
league
should
be
comprehended
,
and
then
assigne
a
diet
at
some
place
in
Piemont
,
whither
euery
of
their
confederates
should
send
their
ambassadors
,
to
the
end
they
might
honorably
depart
from
their
said
league
.
All
this
ouuerture
as
we
suspected
then
and
vnderstood
perfectly
afterward
,
was
but
meere
dissimulation
to
win
time
,
to
the
end
King
Ferrand
while
he
liued
,
and
afterward
Dom
Frederic
newly
crowned
King
might
repose
themselues
:
notwithstanding
I
thinke
they
wished
with
all
their
harts
the
said
realme
of
Naples
to
be
their
owne
,
and
sure
they
had
better
title
to
it
,
than
they
that
possessed
it9.
But
vndoubtedly
the
house
of
Anious
right
which
the
King
had
was
the
best
,
although
to
say
the
truth
considering
both
the
seate
of
the
countrey
,
and
the
disposition
of
the
people
that
inhabite
it
,
me
thinke
he
hath
best
right
to
it
that
can
get
it
,
for
they
desire
nothing
but
alteration
.
The
King
afterward
sent
the
aboue
named
de
Clericux
back
againe
into
Castile
&
one
Michaell
of
Grammont
with
him
,
with
certaine
other
ouertures
.
This
de
Clerieux
bare
some
affection
to
these
Princes
of
Arragon
,
and
hoped
to
obtaine
of
them
the
Marquisat
of
Cotron
in
Calabria
,
which
the
King
of
Spaine
conquered
in
the
last
voiage
that
his
men
made
thither
.
The
said
de
Clerieux
pretended
title
to
it
,
and
he
is
a
good
plaine
dealing
man
,
and
one
that
will
easily
giue
credit
,
especially
to
such
personages
as
these
were
.
At
his
second
returne
he
brought
with
him
an
ambassador
from
the
King
and
Queene
,
and
made
his
report
to
the
King
,
which
was
,
that
they
would
hold
themselues
contented
with
that
part
of
the
realme
of
Naples
that
lies
next
to
Sicilie
(
to
wit
,
Calabria
)
for
the
right
that
they
pretended
to
the
said
realme
,
and
that
the
King
should
hold
the
rest
:
and
farther
that
the
said
King
of
Castile
would
be
in
person
at
this
conquest
,
and
beare
equall
charges
in
all
things
with
the
King
,
and
indeed
he
held
then
and
yet
holdeth
fower
or
fiue
strong
places
in
Calabria
,
whereof
Cotron
is
one
,
which
is
a
good
and
a
well
fortified
citie
.
I
was
present
at
this
report
,
which
seemed
vnto
most
of
vs
but
meere
abuse
and
dissimulation
.
Wherefore
it
was
determined
that
some
wise
man
should
be
sent
to
them
to
sound
the
bottom
of
this
ouuerture
,
and
thereupon
the
Lord
of
Bouchage
was
ioined
in
commission
with
the
former
ambassadors
:
he
was
a
man
of
deepe
iudgement
,
and
one
that
had
been
in
great
credit
with
King
Lewis
,
and
so
is
he
also
at
this
present
with
King
Charles
his
sonne
.
The
Spanish
ambassador
that
came
with
de
Clerieux
would
neuer
auow
his
report
,
but
answered
that
he
thought
the
said
de
Clerieux
would
not
make
the
report
,
if
the
King
his
Master
and
the
Queene
had
not
willed
him
so
to
do
;
which
answer
caused
vs
so
much
the
more
to
suspect
their
dissimulation
:
besides
that
,
no
man
would
beleeue
that
the
King
of
Castile
would
go
in
person
into
Italy
,
or
that
he
either
would
or
could
beare
equall
charges
with
the
King
.
After
the
said
Lords
of
Bouchage
,
Clerieux
,
and
Michaell
of
Grammont
with
the
rest
of
their
collegues
were
come
to
the
K.
and
Queene
of
Castiles
court
,
they
lodged
them
in
a
place
where
no
man
could
com
to
commune
with
them
,
for
the
which
purpose
also
certaine
were
appointed
to
watch
their
lodgings
.
But
they
themselues
spake
thrise
with
them
:
&
when
the
said
du
Bouchage
aduertised
them
of
the
report
aboue
mentioned
made
to
the
King
by
de
Clerieux
and
Michaell
of
Grammont
:
they
answered
that
they
would
willingly
endeuor
themselues
to
conclude
a
peace
for
the
Kings
honor
and
profit
.
And
as
touching
the
said
report
,
they
confessed
that
indeed
such
speech
had
passed
them
by
way
of
communication
but
not
otherwise
,
with
the
which
answer
de
Clerieux
being
discontented
and
not
without
cause
,
aduowed
his
report
to
be
true
before
them
both
,
in
the
presence
of
the
said
Lord
of
Bouchage
,
who
with
the
rest
of
his
companions
concluded
a
truce
,
(
the
King
hauing
two
moneths
respit
to
accept
it
or
refuse
it
)
wherin
their
confederates
were
not
comprehended
,
but
their
sonnes
in
lawe
,
and
the
fathers
of
their
sonnes
in
lawe
,
namely
the
Kings
of
Romanes
and
England
¹⁰
(
for
the
Prince
of
Wales
was
at
that
time
very
yoong
)
were
comprehended
therein
,
they
had
fower
daughters
,
the
eldest
of
the
which
was
a
widow
,
and
had
been
married
to
the
King
of
Portugales
sonne
that
last
died
,
who
brake
his
necke
before
hir
as
he
passed
a
carrier
vpon
a
ginnet
within
three
moneths
after
their
marriage
.
The
second
and
the
third
were
married
the
one
in
Flaunders
,
and
the
other
in
England
,
and
the
fourth
is
yet
to
marrie
.
After
the
Lord
of
Bouchage
was
returned
,
and
had
made
his
report
,
the
King
perceiued
that
de
Clerieux
had
beene
too
credulous
,
and
that
he
had
done
wisely
in
sending
du
Bouchage
thither
,
bicause
he
was
now
assured
of
that
which
before
he
stood
in
doubt
of
.
The
said
de
Bouchage
aduertised
him
further
,
that
he
could
effect
nothing
but
the
conclusion
of
the
truce
,
the
which
he
had
libertie
either
to
accept
or
refuse
at
his
pleasure
.
The
King
accepted
it
,
and
sure
it
serued
him
to
good
purpose
:
for
it
was
the
breach
of
their
league
which
so
much
had
troubled
his
affaires
,
and
which
hitherto
he
could
by
no
means
dissolue
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
attempted
all
waies
possible
.
Thirdly
,
the
said
de
Bouchage
informed
the
King
,
that
the
King
and
Queene
of
Castile
had
promised
him
at
his
departure
to
send
ambassadors
immediately
after
him
cause
of
their
attainture
was
for
that
they
had
attempted
to
make
him
King
of
Portugale
that
now
raigneth
.
These
Lords
therefore
and
gentlemen
were
by
meanes
of
this
marriage
recompensed
in
Castile
by
the
King
and
Queene
,
and
their
lands
which
they
had
forfaited
in
Portugale
by
attainture
,
assigned
to
the
Queene
of
Portugale
(
now
mentioned
)
daughter
to
the
said
K.
and
Queene
of
Castile
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
considerations
,
the
said
K.
&
Queene
repented
them
of
this
marriage
:
for
you
shall
vnderstand
that
there
is
no
nation
in
the
world
that
the
Spaniards
hate
more
than
the
Portugales
,
so
far
foorth
that
they
disdaine
&
scorne
them
:
wherfore
the
said
King
&
Queene
lamented
much
that
they
had
bestowed
their
daughter
vpon
a
man
that
should
not
be
beloued
in
the
realm
of
Castile
&
their
other
dominions
:
&
if
the
marriage
had
been
then
vnmade
,
they
would
neuer
haue
made
it
,
which
vndoubtedly
was
a
great
corrosiue
to
them
,
yet
nothing
so
great
as
this
,
that
she
should
depart
from
them
.
Notwithstanding
,
after
all
their
sorrowes
ended
,
they
led
their
said
daughter
and
sonne
in
law
through
all
the
chiefe
cities
of
their
realme
,
and
made
the
said
King
of
Portugale
to
be
receiued
for
Prince
,
and
their
daughter
for
Princesse
,
and
proclaimed
them
their
successors
after
their
death
.
Some
comfort
they
receiued
after
all
these
sorrowes
,
for
they
were
aduertised
that
the
said
Lady
Princesse
of
Castile
and
Queene
of
Portugale
,
was
great
with
childe
;
but
this
ioy
prooued
in
the
end
double
greefe
,
so
that
I
thinke
they
wished
themselues
out
of
the
world
:
for
this
Lady
whom
they
so
tenderly
loued
and
so
much
esteemed
,
died
in
trauell
of
the
said
childe
,
not
past
a
moneth
agone
,
and
we
are
now
in
October
in
the
yeere
1498.
but
the
childe
liueth
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP17.NOTE4)4
and
is
called
Emanuell
after
his
fathers
name
.
All
these
greatmisfortunes
hapned
to
them
in
the
space
of
three
moneths
.
Now
to
returne
to
the
estate
of
Fraunce
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
about
fower
or
fiue
moneths
before
the
said
Ladies
death
,
a
great
misfortune
happened
also
in
this
realme
:
I
meane
the
death
of
King
Charles
the
eight
whereof
heereafter
you
shall
heare
at
large
.
It
seemed
therefore
that
God
beheld
both
these
houses
with
an
angrie
countenance
,
and
would
not
that
the
one
realme
should
scorne
the
other
.
For
although
the
death
of
a
Prince
seeme
but
a
trifle
to
many
,
yet
is
it
sure
far
otherwise
:
for
change
of
the
Prince
neuer
happeneth
in
any
realme
,
but
it
traineth
with
it
great
sorrowes
and
troubles
;
and
notwithstanding
that
some
gaine
by
it
,
yet
an
hundred
fold
more
lose
,
bicause
at
an
alteration
men
are
forced
to
change
their
maner
and
forme
of
liuing
:
for
that
that
pleaseth
one
Prince
,
displeaseth
another
.
Wherefore
(
as
before
I
haue
said
)
if
a
man
well
consider
the
sharpe
and
sudden
punishments
that
God
hath
laide
vpon
great
Princes
within
these
thirty
yeeres
,
in
Fraunce
,
Castile
,
Portugale
,
England
,
Naples
,
Flaunders
,
and
Britaine
,
he
shall
finde
that
they
haue
beene
heauier
and
greeuouser
than
happened
in
two
hundred
yeeres
before
:
and
whosoeuer
would
take
in
hand
to
discourse
vpon
all
the
particular
misfortunes
that
I
my selfe
haue
seene
,
and
in
a
maner
knowen
all
the
persons
as
well
men
as
women
to
whom
they
happened
,
should
make
thereof
a
huge
volume
and
that
of
great
admiration
,
yea
though
it
contained
onely
such
as
haue
chanced
within
these
ten
yeeres
.
By
these
punishments
,
the
power
of
God
ought
to
be
the
better
knowen
,
for
the
plagues
he
powreth
downe
vpon
great
personages
are
sharper
,
grieuouser
,
and
endure
longer
than
those
he
sendeth
to
the
poorer
sort
.
To
conclude
therefore
,
me
thinke
all
things
well
waied
,
that
Princes
are
in
no
better
estate
in
this
world
than
other
men
,
if
they
consider
by
the
miseries
they
see
happen
to
their
neighbours
what
may
happen
to
themselues
.
For
as
touching
them
they
chastice
their
subiects
at
their
pleasures
,
and
God
disposeth
of
them
at
his
pleasure
,
bicause
other
than
him
they
haue
none
ouer
them
:
but
happie
is
the
realme
that
is
gouerned
by
a
Prince
that
is
wise
and
feareth
God
and
his
commandements
.
I
haue
briefly
rehearsed
the
misfortunes
that
happened
in
three
moneths
space
to
these
two
great
and
mightie
realmes
,
which
not
long
before
were
so
inflamed
the
one
against
the
other
,
so
busied
in
enlarging
their
dominions
,
and
so
little
contented
with
that
they
already
possessed
.
And
notwithstanding
that
alwaies
some
(
as
before
I
said
)
reioice
at
changes
,
and
gaine
by
them
:
yet
at
the
first
(
euen
to
them
)
the
death
,
especially
the
sudden
death
of
their
Prince
is
very
dreadfull
and
dangerous
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
he
seemeth
to
adde
,
bicause
the
empire
was
greater
,
but
it
was
not
the
Emperors
inheritance
.
2
Vnderstand
the
two
first
murthers
,
of
his
wiues
father
and
brother
:
for
his
sonne
was
dead
before
he
slue
his
owne
brother
.
3
Vnderstand
hir
dowrie
for
hir
first
marriage
.
4
But
the
childe
died
also
afterward
,
and
the
crowne
of
Spaine
descended
to
Iane
the
second
daughter
wife
to
Philip
Duke
of
Austrich
,
and
mother
to
the
Emperor
Charles
the
fift
.
Further
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
our
authors
memorie
failed
him
heere
:
for
this
Princes
name
was
not
Emanuel
as
Commines
heere
writeth
,
but
Michael
,
according
to
all
good
authors
and
pedegrees
both
of
Spaine
and
Portugale
.
Of
the
sumptuous
building
King
Charles
began
a
little
before
his
death
,
of
the
great
desire
he
had
to
reforme
the
Church
and
himselfe
,
to
diminish
his
reuenues
,
and
to
redresse
the
processes
of
the
law
:
and
how
he
died
suddenly
in
this
good
minde
in
his
castel
of
Amboise
.
Chap.
18.
I
Will
heere
cease
further
to
discourse
of
the
affaires
of
Italie
and
Castile
,
and
returne
to
our
owne
particular
sorrowes
and
troubles
in
Fraunce
,
which
notwithstanding
were
pleasant
newes
happily
to
those
that
gained
by
them
.
I
will
write
of
the
sudden
death
of
King
Charles
the
8.
who
being
in
his
castel
of
Amboise
,
had
begun
the
sumptuousest
building
,
both
in
the
castell
and
the
towne
,
that
any
King
tooke
in
hand
these
hundred
yeeres
,
as
appeereth
by
the
towers
,
vp
to
the
which
men
ride
on
horsebacke
,
and
by
the
foundātion
laid
in
the
towne
,
the
platformes
whereof
were
drawen
of
such
exquisitenes
,
that
they
well
declared
it
to
be
a
worke
of
maruellous
charge
,
and
that
could
not
haue
beene
finished
in
long
time
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
the
King
had
brought
with
him
from
Naples
,
many
excellent
workmen
in
all
kinde
of
arts
,
especially
grauers
and
painters
,
and
sure
it
seemed
by
the
foundation
,
an
enterprise
of
a
yoong
King
that
thought
not
to
die
,
but
hoped
of
long
life
:
for
he
ioined
,
togither
all
the
goodly
things
that
were
commended
to
him
,
were
they
in
Fraunce
Italie
,
or
Flaunders
.
Further
,
he
continued
still
desirous
to
returne
into
Italie
,
and
confessed
that
he
had
committed
many
errors
in
his
voiage
thither
,
and
oftentimes
rehearsed
them
,
determining
if
his
fortune
were
to
returne
againe
and
recouer
his
losses
;
to
giue
better
order
for
the
defence
of
the
countrie
.
The
recouerie
also
wherof
(
bicause
he
had
great
intelligence
in
all
places
)
he
purposed
to
attempt
,
and
to
send
thither
fifteene
hundred
men
of
armes
,
Italians
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
,
the
Vrsins
,
the
Vitellies
,
and
the
Prefect
of
Rome
brother
to
the
Cardinall
Saint
Peter
ad
Vincula
.
Moreouer
,
Monseur
d'
Aubigny
who
had
done
him
so
great
seruice
in
Calabria
,
was
ready
to
take
his
iourney
towards
Florence
;
for
the
Florentines
offered
to
beare
the
halfe
of
these
charges
for
sixe
moneths
,
to
the
end
the
King
with
these
forces
aboue
mentioned
,
might
first
take
Pisa
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP18.NOTE1)1
,
at
the
least
the
small
places
about
it
,
and
then
all
togither
enter
into
the
realme
of
Naples
,
from
whence
messengers
came
daily
to
him
.
Alexander
the
Pope
that
now
is
,
practised
with
him
,
and
offered
to
become
his
perfect
friend
;
for
there
was
a
breach
betweene
him
and
the
Venetians
,
so
far
foorth
that
he
sent
a
secret
messenger
into
Fraunce
,
whom
myselfe
conueied
into
the
Kings
chamber
a
little
before
his
death
.
The
Venetians
were
ready
to
practise
against
Milan
:
as
touching
Spaine
,
you
haue
heard
how
it
was
affected
to
him
.
The
King
of
Romanes
desired
nothing
so
much
as
his
friendship
,
and
that
they
two
might
ioine
their
forces
togither
,
to
recouer
that
which
appertained
to
them
in
Italie
:
for
the
said
Maximilian
was
great
enimie
to
the
Venetians
,
bicause
they
withhold
diuers
things
both
from
the
house
of
Austrich
(
whereof
he
is
heire
)
and
also
from
the
empire
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP18.NOTE2)2
.
Moreouer
,
the
King
was
wel
disposed
a
little
before
his
death
to
lead
his
life
according
to
the
commandements
of
God
,
to
reforme
al
abuses
in
the
law
&
the
Church
,
and
to
diminish
his
receits
&
reuenues
,
purposing
to
leuy
of
his
people
onely
twelue
hundred
thousand
franks
ouer
and
aboue
his
demains
,
which
sum
the
three
estates
granted
him
by
way
of
subsidie
at
Towers
at
his
first
comming
to
the
crowne
,
and
this
money
he
meant
to
employ
vpon
the
defence
of
the
realme
.
But
as
touching
himselfe
he
would
haue
liued
vpon
his
demaines
,
according
to
the
maner
of
the
ancient
Kings
of
Fraunce
,
and
so
might
he
well
haue
done
:
for
the
demaines
are
great
,
yea
so
great
,
if
they
were
well
ordered
,
that
they
surmount
a
million
of
franks
,
certaine
customes
and
subsidies
being
annexed
to
them
.
If
this
his
determination
had
taken
effect
,
he
should
thereby
much
haue
eased
his
people
,
who
pay
at
this
present
aboue
two
millions
and
a
halfe
of
franks
by
way
of
subsidie
.
Moreouer
,
he
tooke
great
pains
in
reforming
the
abuses
of
the
order
of
Saint
Benet
,
and
other
orders
of
religion
:
he
called
neere
about
him
holy
religious
men
,
and
often
heard
them
preach
:
he
would
willingly
haue
brought
to
passe
if
he
could
,
that
a
Bishop
should
haue
had
but
one
bishopricke
,
and
a
Cardinall
but
two
,
and
that
the
clergie
should
haue
beene
resident
vpon
their
benefices
:
but
it
had
been
a
hard
matter
to
reforme
the
church
men
.
He
gaue
great
almes
to
poore
people
a
little
before
his
death
,
as
his
confessor
the
Bishop
of
Angers
(
who
was
a
woorthie
prelate
)
enformed
me
.
Lastly
,
he
had
built
a
publike
audience
where
himselfe
heard
the
sutes
of
all
men
,
especially
of
the
poore
,
and
dispatched
many
matters
:
I
my selfe
sawe
him
in
this
place
two
houres
togither
but
eight
daies
before
his
death
,
which
was
the
last
time
that
euer
I
sawe
him
:
no
matters
of
great
importance
were
dispatched
there
,
but
by
this
meanes
he
held
men
in
feare
,
especially
his
officers
,
some
also
of
the
which
he
displaced
for
extortion
and
briberie
.
But
the
eight
day
of
Aprill
,
the
yeere
1498.
vpon
Palme
sunday
euen
,
the
King
being
in
this
glory
as
touching
the
world
,
and
in
this
good
minde
towards
God
:
departed
out
of
the
chamber
of
Queene
Anne
Duches
of
Britaine
his
wife
,
leading
hir
with
him
to
see
the
tennice
plaiers
in
the
trenches
of
the
castle
,
whither
he
had
neuer
led
hir
before
,
and
they
two
entred
togither
into
a
gallery
,
called
Haquelebacs
gallerie
,
bicause
the
said
Haquelebac
had
in
times
past
held
watch
and
warde
in
it
.
It
was
the
vncleanest
place
about
the
castell
,
for
euery
man
made
water
there
,
and
the
entrie
into
it
was
broken
downe
:
moreouer
,
the
King
as
he
entred
,
knocked
his
browe
against
the
doore
;
notwithstanding
that
he
were
of
very
small
stature
.
Afterward
he
beheld
a
great
while
the
tennice
playing
,
talking
familiarly
with
al
men
.
I
my selfe
was
not
present
there
,
but
his
said
confessor
the
Bishop
of
Angers
,
and
those
of
his
chamber
that
were
neerest
about
him
,
haue
enformed
me
of
this
I
write
:
for
as
touching
my selfe
,
I
was
gone
home
eight
daies
before
to
my
house
.
The
last
word
he
spake
being
in
health
was
,
that
he
hoped
neuer
after
to
commit
deadly
sin
,
nor
veniall
if
he
could
:
in
vttering
the
which
words
he
fell
backeward
and
lost
his
speech
,
about
two
of
the
clocke
at
afternoone
,
and
abode
in
this
gallerie
till
eleuen
of
the
clock
at
night
.
Thrise
he
recouered
his
speech
,
but
it
continued
not
with
him
,
as
the
said
confessor
told
me
,
who
had
shriuen
him
twise
that
weeke
,
once
of
ordinarie
,
and
once
for
those
that
came
to
be
cured
of
the
Kings
euill
.
Euery
man
that
listed
entred
into
the
gallerie
,
where
he
laie
vpon
an
old
mattresse
of
strawe
,
from
the
which
he
neuer
arose
till
he
gaue
vp
the
ghost
,
so
that
nine
howers
he
continued
vppon
it
.
The
said
confessor
who
was
continually
by
him
tolde
me
,
that
all
the
three
times
he
recouered
his
speech
he
cried
;
My
God
,
and
the
glorious
virgin
Marie
,
Saint
Claude
,
and
Saint
Blase
helpe
me
.
Thus
departed
out
of
this
world
this
mightie
puissant
Prince
in
this
miserable
place
,
not
being
able
to
recouer
one
poore
chamber
to
die
in
:
notwithstanding
that
he
had
so
many
goodly
houses
,
and
built
one
so
sumptuous
at
that
present
.
These
two
examples
aboue
rehearsed
declare
the
greatnes
of
Gods
power
,
and
the
shortnes
and
miserie
of
mans
life
,
which
traineth
with
it
great
cares
,
for
the
purchasing
of
worldly
goods
and
honors
,
and
shew
withall
that
death
is
common
to
all
men
,
the
which
a
Prince
can
no
more
auoid
than
a
poore
plowman
.
The
Notes
.
1.
Vnderstand
,
to
the
end
he
might
deliuer
it
to
the
Florentines
.
2
They
withhold
from
the
house
of
Austrich
a
part
of
Istria
and
Furly
,
and
from
the
empire
Padoa
and
Veronne
.
How
the
holy
man
Frier
Hierom
was
burned
at
Florence
by
the
procurement
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
diuers
Florentines
and
Venetians
his
enimies
.
Chap.
19.
I
Haue
told
you
before
in
this
discourse
of
our
voiage
to
Naples
,
that
there
was
at
Florence
a
Frier
Iacobin
called
Hierome
,
who
had
been
resident
there
the
space
of
fifteen
yeeres
,
being
a
man
famous
for
his
holy
life
,
and
whom
my selfe
saw
and
communed
with
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1495.
The
said
Frier
as
aboue
is
mentioned
foretolde
diuers
things
,
and
affirmed
alwaies
that
the
King
should
passe
ouer
the
mountaines
into
Italie
,
and
preached
so
openly
,
saying
,
that
he
vnderstood
both
this
and
all
the
other
things
whereof
he
spake
by
reuelation
.
He
said
further
,
that
the
King
was
chosen
of
God
to
reforme
the
estate
of
the
Church
with
the
sword
,
and
to
chastice
Tyrants
.
But
bicause
he
affirmed
that
he
vnderstood
these
things
by
reuelation
,
many
murmured
against
him
,
and
he
procured
himselfe
the
displeasure
of
the
Pope
and
of
diuers
others
in
the
towne
of
Florence
.
He
led
the
holiest
life
that
any
man
could
leade
,
as
appeered
both
by
his
conuersation
,
and
also
by
his
sermons
,
wherein
he
preached
against
all
kinde
of
vice
,
so
that
he
reformed
the
loose
liues
of
many
in
the
said
citie
.
But
in
this
yeere
1498.
about
the
selfe
same
time
that
King
Charles
ended
his
life
,
died
also
this
Frier
Hierom
,
within
fower
or
fiue
daies
the
one
of
the
other
.
The
cause
why
I
write
this
vnto
you
,
is
for
that
he
preached
alwaies
openly
that
the
K.
should
return
again
into
Italy
,
to
execute
the
commission
that
God
had
giuen
him
,
which
was
to
reforme
the
Church
by
the
sword
,
and
to
chase
tyrants
out
of
the
countrie
;
and
that
in
case
he
did
it
not
,
God
would
punish
him
cruelly
;
and
all
his
former
sermons
,
and
all
that
he
made
at
this
present
he
put
foorth
in
print
,
and
are
to
be
sold
.
This
threatning
that
he
vsed
against
the
King
,
saying
that
God
would
punish
him
cruelly
vnlesse
he
returned
:
the
said
Frier
writ
also
diuers
times
to
him
before
his
death
,
and
the
like
told
he
me
with
his
owne
mouth
,
when
I
spake
with
him
at
our
returne
out
of
Italie
,
saying
that
God
had
pronounced
sentence
against
the
King
in
heauen
,
vnlesse
he
executed
that
which
he
had
commanded
him
,
and
restrained
his
men
from
spoile
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
about
the
time
of
the
Kings
death
,
the
Florentines
were
at
great
variance
within
the
citie
:
some
desired
the
Kings
returne
,
and
waited
daily
for
it
,
bicause
of
the
great
hope
Frier
Hierom
gaue
them
thereof
:
but
in
the
meane
time
they
consumed
themselues
and
waxed
maruellous
poore
,
by
reason
of
the
great
charges
they
sustained
in
hope
to
recouer
Pisa
,
and
the
other
places
that
they
had
put
into
the
K.
hands
,
whereof
the
Venetians
held
Pisa
.
But
other
some
gaue
aduice
to
take
part
with
the
league
,
and
vtterly
to
abandon
the
King
,
saying
that
they
were
abused
,
that
it
was
folly
to
looke
for
his
returne
,
and
that
Frier
Hierom
was
an
heretike
,
and
a
whoormaster
,
and
that
it
were
almes
to
put
him
into
a
sacke
,
and
throwe
him
into
the
riuer
;
but
he
was
so
friended
in
the
towne
,
that
they
durst
not
attempt
it
.
The
Pope
also
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
writ
often
against
this
Frier
,
offering
the
Florentines
to
cause
Pisa
and
their
other
places
to
be
restored
them
,
if
they
would
depart
from
their
league
with
the
King
,
and
take
Frier
Hierom
and
punish
him
.
And
by
chance
at
that
present
a
new
Seniorie
was
chosen
in
Florence
,
whereof
many
were
enimies
to
this
Frier
.
For
you
shall
vnderstand
that
the
said
Seniorie
changeth
at
euery
two
moneths
end
.
Wherefore
the
said
Hieroms
enimies
suborned
a
Frier
Franciscan
to
picke
a
quarrell
to
him
and
call
him
heretike
,
affirming
that
he
abused
the
people
,
in
saying
he
vnderstood
any
thing
by
reuelation
:
for
proofe
whereof
he
offered
himselfe
to
the
fire
,
and
these
words
he
spake
before
the
Seniorie
.
Frier
Hierom
would
not
present
himselfe
to
the
fire
,
but
a
companion
of
his
said
,
that
he
would
enter
into
the
fire
for
him
:
and
then
another
companion
of
the
Frier
Franciscans
presented
himselfe
on
the
other
side
:
whereupon
a
day
was
assigned
when
they
should
enter
into
the
fire
.
Vpon
the
which
they
both
came
accordingly
,
accompanied
each
of
them
with
his
couent
;
but
the
Iacobine
brought
the
sacrament
in
his
hand
,
which
the
Frier
Franciscans
and
the
Seniorie
also
commanded
him
to
lay
downe
,
which
he
refused
to
do
:
wherfore
they
returned
againe
to
their
couents
.
Then
the
people
mooued
by
the
said
Frier
Hieroms
enimies
,
went
with
the
Seniories
commission
and
tooke
him
,
with
two
others
of
his
companions
in
his
conuent
,
and
at
the
very
first
racked
him
cruelly
;
they
slue
also
the
chiefest
citizen
in
the
towne
called
Francis
Vallorie
,
bicause
he
was
the
said
Friers
great
friend
.
Moreouer
,
the
Pope
sent
his
commission
,
whereby
he
authorized
them
to
make
their
processe
;
and
in
the
end
they
burned
them
all
three
.
They
charged
him
with
these
two
points
onely
;
first
,
that
he
raised
discord
in
the
towne
:
and
secondarily
,
that
he
vnderstood
by
his
friends
of
the
councell
,
all
that
he
vaunted
to
know
by
reuelation
.
For
my
part
I
will
neither
accuse
them
,
nor
excuse
them
for
this
deed
;
neither
know
I
whether
they
did
well
or
euill
,
in
putting
him
to
death
:
but
sure
he
told
many
things
that
prooued
true
,
which
he
could
not
receiue
from
the
councel
of
Florence
.
And
as
touching
the
King
,
and
the
euils
he
said
should
happen
to
him
,
they
came
to
passe
as
he
prophesied
:
for
first
he
tolde
him
,
of
the
Doulphin
his
sonnes
death
,
and
after
of
his
owne
,
as
my selfe
can
witnesse
,
for
I
haue
seene
the
letters
he
writ
thereof
to
the
King
.
Of
the
obsequies
and
funerals
of
King
Charles
the
eight
,
and
of
the
coronation
of
King
Lewis
the
12.
his
successor
,
with
the
genealogies
of
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
continuing
to
the
said
Lewis
.
Chap.
20.
THe
Kings
disease
was
a
Catarre
or
an
Apoplexie
:
his
Phisitions
hoped
it
would
haue
fallen
down
into
one
of
his
armes
,
the
losse
whereof
they
somwhat
doubted
,
but
feared
no
whit
any
danger
of
death
:
notwithstanding
the
contrarie
to
their
expectation
hapned
.
He
had
fower
Phisitions
,
but
gaue
credit
onely
to
the
woorst
of
them
,
and
that
so
great
,
that
the
others
durst
not
vtter
their
minds
:
for
they
would
gladly
haue
purged
him
fower
daies
before
he
died
,
bicause
they
sawe
in
his
bodie
the
occasions
of
his
death
.
Euery
man
ran
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
was
to
succeede
him
as
next
heire
to
the
crowne
.
But
King
Charles
his
chamberlains
caused
him
to
be
richlie
buried
,
and
immediately
after
his
death
began
solemne
seruice
for
him
,
which
continued
both
day
and
night
:
for
when
the
canons
ended
,
the
friers
Franciscans
began
;
and
when
they
ended
the
Bons-hommes
[
](A19191-#S5602.BK8.CHAP20.NOTE1)1
,
which
was
an
order
founded
by
himselfe
:
his
body
remained
at
Amboise
eight
daies
,
partly
in
his
chamber
,
which
was
richly
hanged
,
and
partly
in
the
church
.
All
solemnities
belonging
to
his
funerals
,
were
more
sumptuous
than
euer
were
any
K.
of
Fraunce
:
for
his
chamberlains
,
officers
,
&
those
that
were
neere
about
him
,
neuer
departed
from
his
body
till
it
was
laid
in
the
ground
,
which
was
about
a
moneth
after
his
death
,
al
the
which
space
this
solemne
seruice
continued
;
so
that
the
charges
of
his
funerals
amounted
to
fiue
and
fortie
thousand
franks
,
as
diuers
of
the
receit
haue
informed
me
.
I
arriued
at
Amboise
two
daies
after
his
death
,
and
went
to
say
my
praiers
ouer
his
body
,
where
I
abode
fiue
or
sixe
howers
.
And
to
saie
the
truth
,
I
neuer
saw
so
great
mourning
,
and
lamentation
,
nor
that
continued
so
long
for
any
Prince
as
for
him
:
and
no
maruel
;
for
he
had
bestowed
vpon
those
that
were
neere
about
him
,
namely
his
chamberlaines
,
and
ten
or
twelue
gentlemen
of
his
priuie
chamber
,
greater
offices
and
gifts
than
euer
did
King
of
Fraunce
,
yea
,
too
great
to
saie
the
truth
.
Besides
that
,
he
was
the
mildest
and
courteousest
Prince
that
euer
liued
;
for
I
thinke
he
neuer
gaue
foule
word
to
any
man
:
wherefore
in
better
hower
could
he
not
die
,
both
to
leaue
his
fame
behinde
him
in
histories
,
and
to
be
bewailed
of
those
that
serued
him
.
And
I
thinke
verily
,
that
my selfe
am
the
man
whom
of
all
other
he
vsed
roughliest
,
but
bicause
I
knew
it
to
be
the
fault
of
his
youth
and
not
to
proceede
of
himselfe
,
I
could
neuer
loue
him
the
woorse
for
it
.
After
I
had
staied
one
night
at
Amboise
,
I
went
to
the
newe
King
,
with
whom
I
had
been
more
familiar
than
any
man
:
and
further
,
for
his
sake
had
susteined
all
my
troubles
and
losses
,
which
now
he
seemed
little
to
remember
:
notwithstanding
with
great
wisdome
he
tooke
possession
of
the
crowne
,
for
he
changed
no
pensions
that
yeere
,
though
halfe
the
yeere
were
yet
to
come
,
neither
displaced
many
officers
,
but
said
that
he
would
maintaine
euery
man
in
his
estate
;
whereby
he
wan
great
honor
.
Moreouer
,
with
all
speede
possible
he
went
to
his
coronation
,
whereat
my selfe
was
present
.
And
these
that
follow
represented
the
peeres
of
Fraunce
.
The
first
was
the
Duke
of
Alençon
,
who
represented
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
;
the
second
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
who
represented
the
Duke
of
Normandie
;
the
third
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
who
represented
the
D
,
of
Guienne
.
The
first
Earle
was
Philip
L.
of
Rauastaine
,
who
represented
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
;
the
second
Engilbert
of
Cleues
,
who
represented
the
Earle
of
Champaigne
;
the
third
the
Earle
of
Foix
,
who
represented
the
Earle
of
Tholouze
.
And
the
said
King
Lewis
the
twelfth
now
raigning
,
was
crowned
at
Reims
the
27.
of
Maie
,
the
yeere
1498.
and
is
the
fourth
that
hath
come
to
the
crowne
by
collaterall
line
.
The
two
first
were
Charles
Martell
,
or
Pepin
his
sonne
,
and
Hugh
Capet
,
who
were
both
of
them
Masters
of
the
pallace
or
gouernors
of
those
Kings
,
whom
they
deposed
from
the
crowne
,
which
afterwarde
themselues
vsurped
;
the
thirde
was
King
Philip
of
Valois
;
and
the
fourth
the
King
that
now
raigneth
:
but
these
two
latter
came
to
the
crowne
by
iust
and
lawfull
title
.
The
first
genealogie
of
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
beginneth
at
Meronee
:
two
Kings
had
raigned
in
Fraunce
before
the
said
Meronee
,
namely
Pharamond
,
who
was
first
chosen
King
of
Fraunce
(
for
his
predecessors
were
called
Dukes
or
Kings
of
Gaule
)
and
his
sonne
Claudio
.
The
said
Pharamond
was
chosen
King
the
yeere
of
grace
420.
and
raigned
ten
yeeres
,
and
his
sonne
Claudio
eighteene
,
so
that
these
two
Kings
raigned
eight
and
twentie
yeeres
:
and
Meronee
who
succeeded
next
after
,
was
not
sonne
,
but
cosen
to
the
said
Claudio
.
Wherefore
it
seemeth
that
the
right
line
of
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
hath
failed
fiue
times
:
notwithstanding
(
as
before
I
said
)
men
begin
the
first
line
at
Meronee
,
who
was
crowned
King
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
448.
from
the
which
time
to
the
coronation
of
King
Lewis
the
twelfth
are
numbred
1050.
yeeres
.
But
if
you
reckon
from
Pharamond
,
you
must
adde
eight
and
twentie
more
,
which
make
1078.
yeeres
since
there
was
first
King
of
Fraunce
.
From
Meronee
to
the
raigne
of
Pepin
(
when
the
line
of
the
said
Meronee
failed
)
are
numbred
333.
yeeres
.
From
Pepin
to
Hugh
Capet
raigned
the
true
line
of
the
said
Pepin
,
and
Charlemaine
his
son
,
the
space
of
237.
yeeres
.
The
right
line
of
Hugh
Capet
raigned
339.
yeeres
,
and
ended
in
King
Philip
of
Valois
:
and
the
right
line
of
the
said
King
Philip
of
Valois
continued
till
the
death
of
King
Charles
the
eight
,
which
hapned
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1498.
The
said
King
Charles
was
the
last
of
this
line
,
the
which
had
continued
169.
yeeres
,
during
the
which
space
,
these
seuen
Kings
raigned
in
Fraunce
,
Philip
of
Valois
,
King
Iohn
,
Charles
the
fift
,
Charles
the
sixt
,
Charles
the
seuenth
,
Lewis
the
11.
and
Charles
the
eight
,
in
whom
the
right
line
of
Philip
of
Valois
ended
.
The
Notes
.
1
This
was
an
order
of
religion
deuised
by
the
King
.
How
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
was
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
as
Commines
mentioneth
lib.
1.
cap.
5.
and
in
other
places
.
-
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
.
-
—
m.
Blaunch
daughter
and
heire
of
Henry
Duke
of
Lancaster
and
Darby
.
-
Philippa
.
-
—
m.
Iohn
the
tenth
King
of
Portugale
,
bastard
to
King
Ferrande
of
Portugale
.
-
Isabella
.
-
—
m.
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
-
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
of
whose
wars
and
death
this
history
treateth
.
How
Elizabeth
wife
to
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
was
neece
to
the
Constable
of
Fraunce
,
as
mentioneth
Commines
lib.
4.
cap.
5.
-
Peter
of
Luxembourg
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
Countesse
of
Saint
Paul
,
Conuersane
,
Briane
,
Lignac
,
&c.
-
Petrus
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
,
&c.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
to
William
D.
of
Andre
in
Prouence
.
-
Iaquelna
,
or
Iaquette
.
-
—
m.
Iohn
Duke
of
Bedford
.
-
—
m.
Richard
Wooduile
Earle
of
Riuers
.
-
Elizabeth
.
-
—
m.
Sir
Iohn
Gray
.
-
Thomas
Marques
Dorset
.
-
—
m.
Edward
the
fourth
King
of
England
.
-
Edwardus
quintus
R.
Ang.
-
Lewis
of
Luxembourg
,
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
,
Constable
of
Fraunce
.
-
—
m.
Iane
daughter
&
heire
to
Robert
Earle
of
Marle
,
&c.
-
Anthonie
Earle
of
Roussv
mentioned
by
Commines
lib.
2.
cap.
11.
&
lib.
4.
ca.
4.
-
Iohn
Earle
of
Marle
slaine
at
the
battell
of
Morat
.
-
Peter
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
and
Brienne
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
to
Lewis
D.
of
Sauoye
.
-
Marie
.
-
Francis
.
-
—
m.
Marie
daughter
to
Lewis
Duke
of
Sauoye
.
-
Lewis
Ea●●
of
Ligny
.
How
Brabant
,
Lambourg
,
Luxembourg
and
Namurs
came
to
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
as
mentioneth
Commines
lib.
4.
cap.
13.
Brabant
.
Lambourg
.
-
Iohn
the
first
of
that
name
Duke
of
Brabant
and
Lambourg
.
[
](A19191-e75180-b)1
1
Lambourg
was
erected
into
a
Duchie
1172.
and
Henrie
the
last
Duke
thereof
(
who
died
without
issue
1293.
)
solde
it
to
Iohn
the
first
of
that
name
Duke
of
Brabant
.
But
Henrie
Earle
of
Luxembourg
father
to
Henrie
the
Emperor
,
the
Bishop
of
Colyn
,
and
one
called
the
Earle
Ghelric
inuaded
the
Duchie
of
Lambourg
,
with
them
Duke
Iohn
fought
neere
to
the
castell
of
Voronc
,
and
tooke
the
Earle
Ghelric
(
who
pretended
title
to
Lambourg
)
and
the
Bishop
of
Colin
prisoners
:
the
Earle
of
Luxembourg
with
two
of
his
brethren
was
slaine
,
the
castell
of
Voronc
razed
,
since
the
which
time
,
Lambourg
hath
remained
quiet
vnder
the
Dukes
of
Brabant
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
to
Guy
Earle
of
Flaunders
.
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Brabant
and
Lambourg
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
to
Edward
the
first
King
of
England
.
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Brabant
and
Lambourg
.
-
—
m.
Marie
daughter
to
Philip
of
Valois
King
of
Fraunce
.
-
Iane
the
eldest
daughter
died
1397.
-
—
m.
Wenceslaus
son
to
Iohn
King
of
Boheme
[
](A19191-e75560-b)2
2
Wenceslaus
succeeded
Iohn
Duke
of
Brabant
,
but
he
died
1383.
without
issue
,
and
after
his
wife
dying
anno
1393.
left
Brabant
and
Lambourg
to
Anthonie
second
sonne
to
Philip
the
Hardie
,
the
said
Ianes
grand
nephew
by
Margaret
hir
yoonger
sister
,
after
whose
death
and
his
two
sonnes
Iohn
and
Philip
,
Brabant
and
Lambourg
descended
to
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
as
mentioneth
Commines
in
the
place
aboue
rehearsed
.
died
1383.
-
Margaret
.
-
—
m.
Lewis
Malea●●●
Earle
of
Flaundres
.
-
Margaret
.
-
—
m.
Philip
the
hardy
.
-
Margaret
wife
to
William
Earl
of
Haynault
.
-
Anthony
slaine
in
the
battel
of
Agincourt
.
-
—
m.
Iane
daughter
to
Walleran
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
&
Ligny
,
the
first
wife
.
-
Iohn
succeeded
his
father
in
Brabant
and
Lambourg
.
-
Philip
succeeded
his
brother
.
-
—
m.
[
](A19191-e75980-b)3
3
Elizabeth
second
wife
to
Anthonie
Duke
of
Brabant
,
was
daughter
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Gorlic
,
brother
to
the
Emperours
Wenceslaus
and
Sigismundus
,
who
partly
in
respect
of
this
marriage
,
partly
for
money
gaue
to
Duke
Anthonie
the
Duchie
of
Luxembourg
,
but
after
his
death
,
they
and
William
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
who
had
married
Sigismundus
daughters
daughter
,
sought
to
dispossesse
hir
of
it
:
but
Duke
Philip
of
Burgundie
euer
defended
hir
,
and
after
hir
death
succeeded
hir
as
well
by
hir
gift
as
also
as
heire
to
Duke
Anthonie
,
(
his
two
sonnes
being
dead
)
who
had
paid
money
to
Wenceslaus
and
Sigismundus
for
it
:
afterward
also
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
bought
the
title
of
Isabella
(
wife
to
Cassimirus
King
of
Polonia
,
and
neece
to
the
Emperor
Sigismund
)
to
the
Duchie
of
Luxembourg
to
hold
it
without
quarrell
.
Elizabeth
the
second
wife
.
-
Luxembourg
.
Iohn
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
siste●
to
William
Earl
of
Haynault
&
Holland
.
-
Namurs
.
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
[
](A19191-e76280-b)4
4
As
touching
Namurs
Duke
Philip
bought
it
for
his
money
of
diuers
that
pretended
title
to
it
,
especially
of
Iohn
Earle
of
Namur
,
who
sold
it
to
Duke
Philip
vnder
condition
to
hold
it
during
his
life
,
which
happened
anno
1428.
How
Holland
,
Hainault
,
and
Zeland
came
to
Duke
Philip
,
as
mentioneth
Commines
lib.
4.
cap.
13.
where
also
the
Queenes
Maiesties
title
to
the
said
countries
is
somwhat
touched
.
Holland
,
Hainault
,
Zeland
.
-
William
Earle
of
Holland
,
Hainault
,
and
Zeland
.
-
—
m.
Iane
sister
to
Philip
of
Valois
after
K.
of
Fraunce
.
-
Philippa
the
eldest
daughter
,
wife
to
Edward
the
third
King
of
England
.
-
William
declared
by
the
Emperor
ann.
1337.
Earle
of
Holland
,
Zeland
,
Hainault
,
and
Lord
of
Friseland
,
slaine
by
the
Frizons
1345.
-
Margaret
,
daughter
as
some
write
,
to
William
,
[
](A19191-e76590-b)1
1
This
Margaret
Guicchiardin
writeth
to
haue
been
daughter
to
William
the
yoonger
Earle
of
Hainault
,
Holland
and
Zeland
,
but
Annales
Genealogiques
Franciae
say
that
she
was
sister
not
daughter
to
William
,
as
do
also
other
most
approoued
Authors
.
And
if
she
were
but
sister
,
then
the
Queenes
Maiestie
being
descended
of
Philippa
the
said
Williams
eldest
sister
,
is
right
heire
of
all
these
countries
.
Meyerus
lib
,
12.
fol.
140.
pag.
2.
and
fol.
147.
pag.
1.
saith
,
that
Margaret
was
sister
not
daughter
to
Duke
William
,
which
also
is
the
more
manifestly
prooued
,
bicause
the
wife
of
this
William
was
Iane
the
eldest
daughter
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Brabant
,
who
ouerliued
hir
husband
,
and
after
married
Wenceslaus
brother
to
the
Emperor
Charles
the
fourth
:
which
woman
neuer
had
issue
,
yet
finde
we
no
mention
of
any
other
wife
that
William
the
yoonger
Earle
of
Hainault
had
.
as
others
,
sister
.
-
—
m.
Lewis
of
Bauier●
Emperor
.
-
William
the
eldest
brother
died
without
issue
.
-
Albert
succeeded
his
brother
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Brida
.
-
William
succeeded
his
father
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
to
Philip
the
Hardy
.
-
Iaqueline
daughter
and
heire
had
fower
husbands
,
but
died
without
issue
,
and
to
hir
succeeded
Philip
D.
of
Burgundie
.
-
Margaret
.
-
—
m.
Iohn
Duke
of
Burgundy
sonne
to
Philip
the
Hardy
.
-
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
succeeded
Iaqueline
in
all
these
Seniories
,
as
heere
mentioneth
Commines
.
-
A
daughter
married
to
the
Duke
of
Iuliers
.
How
Margaret
of
Flaunders
was
heire
of
Flaunders
,
Neuers
and
Rethel
,
as
mentioneth
Commines
lib.
4.
cap.
13.
&
lib.
5.
cap.
11.
the
which
Margaret
married
with
Philip
the
Hardy
,
yoongest
sonne
to
Iohn
King
of
Fraunce
.
-
Ottho
yoonger
sonne
to
Hugh
the
fourth
of
that
name
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
-
—
m.
Isabella
daughter
&
heire
of
Arnulfe
Earle
of
Neuers
,
which
Arnulfe
died
anno
1243.
-
Neuers
.
Yolande
.
-
Flaunders
.
—
m.
Robert
of
Bethune
the
22.
Earle
of
Flaunders
died
1323.
-
Lewis
Earle
of
Neuers
,
Baron
of
Douzy
,
died
before
his
father
ann.
1322.
-
Rethel
.
—
m.
Mary
daughter
and
heire
of
Iames
●
of
Rethel
.
-
Lewis
Earle
of
Flaunders
,
Neuers
,
Rethel
,
slain
at
the
battell
of
Crecy
1346.
-
—
m.
Margaret
yoongest
daughter
to
Philip
le
Longue
,
King
of
Fraunce
.
-
Lewis
Earle
of
Flaunders
,
surnamed
of
Malain
,
slain
by
Iohn
Duke
of
Berry
brother
to
Charles
the
fift
anno
1383.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
to
Iohn
the
3.
Duke
of
Brabant
.
-
Margaret
daughter
and
heire
heere
mentioned
married
two
Dukes
of
Burgundie
,
as
in
the
next
leafe
more
at
large
shall
appeere
.
-
—
m.
Philip
Duke
and
Earle
of
Burgundy
the
first
husband
.
-
—
m.
Philip
the
Hardy
yoongest
sonne
to
Iohn
K.
of
Fraunce
.
How
Arthois
and
the
County
of
Burgundy
descended
to
the
said
Lady
Margaret
aboue
mentioned
,
and
how
she
married
two
Dukes
of
Burgundy
,
and
how
Philip
the
Hardy
hir
second
husband
obtained
the
Duchy
of
Burgundie
after
the
death
of
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
hir
first
husband
.
-
Burgundie
Duchie
.
Robert
Duke
of
Burgundy
died
1308.
-
—
m.
Agnes
daughter
to
King
Saint
Lewis
.
-
Margaret
the
eldest
daughter
.
-
—
m.
Lewis
Huttin
King
of
Fraunce
.
-
Iane
wife
to
Phillip
Earle
of
Eureux
.
-
Iane.
-
—
m.
Philip
of
Valois
King
of
Fraunce
.
-
Iohn
King
of
Fraunce
.
[
](A19191-e78130-b)3
3
Touching
the
Duchie
of
Burgundie
,
note
that
after
the
death
of
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
nephew
to
Ottho
the
16.
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
King
Iohn
of
Fraunce
being
sonne
to
Iane
the
said
Otthos
yoonger
sister
,
seazed
the
Duchie
of
Burgundie
into
his
hands
,
excluding
Iane
daughter
to
Margaret
the
elder
sister
as
suspected
of
bastardie
,
and
after
gaue
the
said
Duchie
to
his
yoongest
sonne
Philip
the
hardie
for
his
aduancement
in
marriage
with
the
Ladie
Margaret
of
Flaunders
.
-
Philip
the
hardie
second
husband
to
the
Ladie
Margaret
.
-
Ottho
the
16.
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
-
—
m.
Iane
the
eldest
daughter
.
-
Philip
died
afore
his
father
anno
1346.
-
—
m.
Iane
daughter
to
William
Earl
of
Boloin
and
Auuergne
.
-
Philip
Duke
and
Earle
of
Burgundie
succeeded
his
grandfather
,
died
1361.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
and
heire
,
hir
second
husband
was
Philip
the
hardie
.
-
Burgundie
Countie
.
Othelin
Earle
of
Burgundie
died
1303.
-
Arthois
.
—
m.
Maude
daughter
to
Robert
Earle
of
Arthois
.
[
](A19191-e78590-b)1
1
Touching
the
title
of
Arthois
this
is
to
be
obserued
,
that
Robert
Earle
of
Arthois
father
to
Maude
,
had
a
sonne
named
Philip
,
who
died
before
his
father
,
and
left
behinde
him
a
sonne
named
Robert
Earle
of
Beumont
,
who
after
his
grandfathers
death
demanded
the
Countrey
of
Arthois
:
but
this
Maude
by
fauor
of
the
French
King
obtained
it
,
bicause
she
was
adiudged
neerer
heire
to
the
Earle
Robert
being
his
daughter
,
than
the
Earle
of
Beumont
being
his
sonnes
sonne
:
for
spite
whereof
,
the
Earle
of
Beumont
reuolted
to
the
King
of
England
,
of
him
are
descended
the
Earles
of
Eu.
-
Iane
succeeded
hir
mother
in
hir
widowhood
,
and
was
poisoned
immediately
after
hir
mothers
death
.
-
—
m.
Philip
the
long
King
of
Fraunce
-
Iane
the
eldest
daughter
.
-
—
m.
Ottho
the
16.
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
-
Philip
died
afore
his
father
anno
1346.
-
—
m.
Iane
daughter
to
William
Earl
of
Boloin
and
Auuergne
.
-
Philip
Duke
and
Earle
of
Burgundie
succeeded
his
grandfather
,
died
1361.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
and
heire
,
hir
second
husband
was
Philip
the
hardie
.
-
Margaret
.
[
](A19191-e78980-b)2
2
This
Margaret
being
in
hir
widdowhood
,
succeeded
in
Arthois
and
the
Countie
of
Burgundie
of
Philip
hir
sister
Ianes
sonnes
sonne
,
and
husband
to
Margaret
hir
sonnes
daughter
,
to
whom
after
hir
death
the
said
Seigniories
descended
.
-
—
m.
Lewis
Earle
of
Flaunders
-
Lewis
of
Malain
Earle
of
Flaunders
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
to
Iohn
D.
of
Brabant
.
-
Margaret
daughter
and
heire
,
hir
second
husband
was
Philip
the
hardie
.
-
—
m.
Philip
Duke
and
Earle
of
Burgundie
succeeded
his
grandfather
,
died
1361.
-
Blaunch
.
-
—
m.
Charles
le
bel
K.
of
Fraunce
.
How
the
King
of
Portugale
was
cosin
germane
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
as
is
mentioned
Lib.
5.
cap.
7.
-
Ferdinand
the
ninth
King
of
Portugale
.
-
Iohn
a
bastard
,
but
King
of
Portugale
.
-
—
m.
Philippa
daughter
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
-
Isabella
.
-
—
m.
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
-
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
-
Mary
daughter
and
heire
to
D.
Charles
.
-
—
m.
Maximilian
Emperor
.
-
Edward
King
of
Portugale
.
-
—
m.
Iane
sister
to
Alfonse
King
of
Arragon
,
Naples
,
and
Sicile
.
-
Leonora
.
-
—
m.
Frideric
the
third
Emperor
.
-
Maximilian
Emperor
.
-
—
m.
Mary
daughter
and
heire
to
D.
Charles
.
-
Alfonsus
King
of
Portugale
,
the
same
that
came
into
Fraunce
for
succours
.
How
the
Duke
of
Cleues
was
the
Lady
of
Burgundies
neerest
kinsman
by
his
mother
,
as
is
mentioned
Lib.
5.
cap.
16.
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
sister
to
William
Earle
of
Hainault
and
Holland
.
-
Mary
.
-
—
m.
Adolf
the
first
D.
of
Cleues
.
-
Adolfe
Lord
of
Rauastain
.
-
—
m.
Betrice
daughter
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Cuymbria
in
Portugale
.
-
Philip
Lord
of
Rauastain
mentioned
in
many
places
of
this
historie
.
-
—
m.
Mary
base
daughter
to
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Cleues
the
D.
heere
mentioned
.
-
—
m.
Isabella
daughter
to
Iohn
E.
of
Neuers
.
-
Iohn
duke
of
Cleues
the
Dukes
sonne
,
for
whom
the
marriage
with
the
Lady
Mary
should
haue
beene
made
.
-
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
-
—
m.
Isabella
daughter
to
Iohn
K.
of
Portugale
.
-
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
-
—
m.
Isabella
daughter
to
Charles
Duke
of
Bourbon
.
-
Mary
Duchesse
of
Austrich
,
so
often
mentioeed
in
this
historie
.
-
—
m.
Maximilian
Emperor
.
How
King
Henry
the
7.
was
right
heire
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
contrary
to
Commines
who
affirmeth
the
contrary
Lib.
5.
cap.
18.
togither
with
the
excuse
of
Commines
error
.
-
Edward
the
third
King
of
England
.
-
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
.
-
—
m.
Blaunch
daughter
and
heire
to
Henry
D.
of
Lancaster
.
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Bedford
-
Henry
the
4.
Rex
Angliae
.
-
Henry
the
5.
Rex
Angliae
.
-
Henry
the
6.
Rex
Angliae
.
-
Edward
Prince
of
Wales
.
-
Thomas
D.
of
Clarence
-
Humfrey
Duke
of
Glocester
.
-
—
m.
Katharine
the
third
wife
.
-
Iohn
Earle
of
Sommerset
.
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Sommerset
the
eldest
sonne
.
-
Margaret
countesse
of
Richmond
.
-
Henry
the
7
-
Edmund
made
D
of
Sommerset
,
bicause
his
brother
died
without
issue
male
.
-
Henry
Duke
of
Sommerset
beheaded
by
K
Edward
the
fourth
.
-
Edmund
Duke
of
Sommerset
beheaded
also
by
K.
Edward
the
fourth
.
-
A
daughter
maried
Humfrey
Duke
of
Buckingham
-
Iohn
slaine
at
the
battell
of
Teukesbury
.
The
excuse
of
Commines
error
.
The
line
of
Henry
the
fourth
being
failed
in
Prince
Edward
,
the
right
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
came
to
the
house
of
Sommerset
,
as
heere
is
set
foorth
:
but
after
the
d●●th
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Sommerset
,
who
died
without
heire
male
,
Edmund
his
brother
was
made
Duke
of
Sommerset
.
Wherefore
Commines
knowing
Henry
the
7.
to
claime
the
right
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
as
heire
of
the
house
of
Sommerset
,
and
seeing
others
to
be
Dukes
of
Sommerset
and
not
him
:
supposed
them
to
be
of
the
elder
house
to
him
;
yet
notwithstanding
was
Henry
the
7.
neerer
heire
than
they
,
being
by
his
mother
descended
of
the
elder
brother
,
though
they
being
of
the
male
line
obtained
the
title
of
Sommerset
before
him
.
But
this
in
my
fansie
bred
Commines
error
,
and
thus
much
in
his
excuse
.
The
title
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
had
to
the
realme
of
Sicilie
,
countie
of
Prouence
,
and
Duchy
of
Bar
,
mentioned
by
Commines
Lib.
7.
cap.
1.
and
the
Kings
title
thereto
:
togither
with
the
whole
quarrell
betweene
the
house
of
Arragon
and
Aniou
:
and
why
the
house
of
Aniou
had
the
best
title
,
as
mentioneth
Commines
Lib.
8.
Cap.
16.
-
Naples
Charles
Earle
of
Aniou
and
Main
brother
to
King
S.
Lewis
,
King
of
Naples
and
Sicilie
.
-
Prouence
.
—
m.
Betrice
heire
of
Prouence
.
-
2
Charles
surnamed
the
Boiteux
,
King
of
Naples
.
-
Hungarie
.
—
m.
Mary
daughter
&
heire
to
Stephen
King
of
Hungary
.
-
Charles
Martell
King
of
Hungarie
the
eldest
brother
.
-
Cornumbert
King
of
Hungarie
.
-
Lewis
King
of
Hungarie
.
-
Andrew
strangled
by
Queen
Iane
his
wife
.
-
4
—
m.
Iane
succeeded
Robert
hir
grandfather
.
-
3
Robert
King
of
Naples
the
yoonger
brother
.
-
Charles
sans
terre
died
before
his
father
.
-
4
Iane
succeeded
Robert
hir
grandfather
.
-
—
m.
Andrew
strangled
by
Queen
Iane
his
wife
.
-
Mary
.
Boccace
his
Conc.
-
Margaret
-
5
—
m.
Charles
King
of
Naples
and
Hungarie
.
-
7
Iane
succeeded
Ladislaus
hir
brother
,
died
anno
1433.
-
6
Ladislaus
King
of
Naples
died
1414.
-
Lewis
D.
of
Durazzo
.
-
Charles
of
Durazzo
executed
by
Lewis
King
of
Hungarie
.
-
5
Charles
King
of
Naples
and
Hungarie
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
-
7
Iane
succeeded
Ladislaus
hir
brother
,
died
anno
1433.
-
6
Ladislaus
King
of
Naples
died
1414.
-
Clementia
.
-
—
m.
Charles
Earle
of
Valois
.
-
Philip
of
Valois
King
of
Fraunce
.
-
Iohn
King
of
Fraunce
.
-
Lewis
of
Aniou
adopted
by
Q.
Iane
the
first
,
slaine
an.
1385.
-
Lewis
of
Aniou
troubled
K.
Ladislaus
,
died
anno
1417.
-
Bar.
Yoland
heire
of
Bar
by
Yoland
hir
mother
.
-
Marie
.
-
—
m.
Charles
the
7
K.
of
France
.
-
Lewis
the
11
K.
of
France
-
Charles
the
8.
K.
of
Fraunce
-
Reue
so
often
mentioned
in
this
historie
,
adopted
by
the
last
Qu.
Iane
,
after
Lewis
his
brothers
death
.
-
Lorraine
.
—
m.
Isabella
daughter
and
heire
to
Charles
D.
of
Lorraine
.
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
died
before
his
father
.
-
Nicholas
died
before
his
grandfather
.
-
Yoland
wife
to
Frederic
of
Vandemonne
.
-
Rene.
This
is
hee
that
claimed
Prouence
and
Bar
of
K.
Charles
.
-
Charles
Earle
,
of
Maine
mentioned
Lib.
1.
cap.
3.
-
Charles
,
whom
king
Rene
made
his
heire
of
Naples
,
Prouence
,
and
Bar
,
and
he
after
made
King
Lewis
his
heire
lib.
7.
c.
1.
-
Lewis
the
third
of
Aniou
Duke
,
adopted
by
Iane
the
second
,
died
anno
1433.
Heereby
appeereth
that
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
had
the
best
title
to
Prouence
,
as
heire
to
Lewis
the
first
of
that
name
Duke
of
Aniou
,
to
whom
Queene
Iane
gaue
it
:
to
Naples
likewise
as
heire
to
the
house
of
Aniou
,
by
being
daughters
sonne
to
Rene
,
to
whom
Queene
Iane
the
second
left
it
by
hir
last
will
and
testament
,
of
Bar
he
was
heire
as
heire
to
Yolande
his
great
grandmother
:
and
as
touching
the
testaments
of
the
two
first
Charles
kings
of
Naples
,
who
,
as
it
is
alleaged
,
so
vnited
Prouence
,
that
it
could
not
be
seuered
from
the
realme
of
Naples
,
nor
descend
to
the
heire
female
as
long
as
a
male
was
liuing
.
First
,
the
example
of
Queene
Iane
who
succeeded
Robert
hir
grandfather
diuers
males
liuing
,
prooueth
there
was
neuer
any
such
testament
:
besides
that
,
king
Charles
was
no
more
heire
male
to
those
kings
than
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
for
they
both
descended
of
them
by
a
woman
,
namely
Clementia
,
wife
to
Charles
of
Valois
.
So
that
the
King
had
no
colour
to
Naples
or
Prouence
,
but
at
this
da●e
the
whole
title
of
the
house
of
Aniou
thereto
,
resteth
in
the
now
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
who
is
lineally
descended
of
king
Rene.
Lastly
,
the
reason
whereupon
Commines
groundeth
the
house
of
Anious
title
to
the
realme
of
Naples
to
be
best
:
is
onely
bicause
Lewis
of
Aniou
was
made
heire
thereof
by
Queene
Ianes
last
testament
,
which
reuoketh
all
former
testaments
.
The
storie
of
this
pedegree
of
Naples
and
Sicilie
.
1.
Charles
brother
to
Saint
Lewis
King
of
Fraunce
obtained
Prouence
by
marriage
of
Betrice
daughter
to
Raymond
,
or
Robert
,
or
Berengarius
Earle
of
Prouence
,
who
made
hir
his
heire
,
though
she
were
his
yoonger
daughter
,
after
Vrbanus
the
fourth
Pope
of
Rome
called
him
into
Italie
against
Manfredus
King
of
Naples
and
Sicilie
,
whom
Charles
slew
in
battell
,
and
after
beheaded
Conradinus
also
,
who
quarreled
the
realmes
of
Naples
&
Sicilie
:
but
soone
after
Peter
King
of
Arragon
,
who
had
married
King
Mansridus
daughter
,
reuolted
Sicilie
from
him
,
flew
all
the
French
men
in
an
euening
,
and
possessed
Sicilie
,
as
his
posteritie
namely
King
Philip
doth
yet
at
this
day
.
Charles
was
crowned
King
of
Naples
by
Vrbane
the
fourth
,
anno
1255.
and
after
confirmed
by
Clement
the
fourth
,
and
died
anno
1274.
2.
Charles
his
sonne
in
his
fathers
time
seeking
to
recouer
Sicilie
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
King
Peters
forces
.
and
caried
into
Arragon
,
where
he
should
haue
been
executed
in
reuenge
of
Conradinus
death
(
as
200.
gentlemen
and
nobles
taken
with
him
were
)
had
not
Constance
king
Peters
wife
saued
his
life
:
after
he
was
restored
to
Naples
,
paying
for
his
raunsome
30000.
marks
,
and
married
the
daughter
and
heire
of
Stephen
king
of
Hungarie
,
by
whom
he
had
nine
sonnes
and
fiue
daughters
,
whose
ofspring
looke
in
Onufrius
pag.
309.
he
died
anno
1319.
These
two
kings
are
they
that
our
author
mentioneth
lib.
7.
cap.
1.
that
were
said
to
haue
made
testaments
that
Prouence
could
not
be
seuered
from
the
realme
of
Naples
,
nor
descend
to
the
female
as
long
as
there
was
an
heire
male
liuing
,
which
appeereth
to
be
false
in
the
example
of
Queene
Iane.
3.
Robert
king
of
N●ples
crowned
by
Clement
the
fift
,
died
without
issue
male
anno
1342.
and
left
his
realme
to
Iane
his
sonnes
daughter
,
vnder
condition
that
she
should
marrie
Andrew
yoonger
sonne
to
Cornumbere
king
of
Hungarie
hir
cosin
germain
remooued
:
heere
is
to
be
obserued
that
this
Robert
was
yoonger
sonne
to
king
Charles
,
but
the
said
king
gaue
to
Charles
his
eldest
sonne
his
realme
of
Hungarie
,
and
Naples
to
this
Robert
.
In
his
time
liued
Petrarcha
and
Boccace
.
4.
Iane
daughter
to
Charles
sans
terre
succeeded
hir
grandfather
Robert
,
and
married
Andrew
sonne
to
the
king
of
Hungarie
as
hir
said
grandfather
had
appointed
,
whom
within
three
yeeres
she
strangled
:
whereupon
Lewis
king
of
Hungarie
his
brother
came
into
Italy
,
chased
Q.
Iane
out
of
Naples
,
executed
Charles
of
Durazzo
as
consenting
to
his
brothers
death
,
and
carried
Charles
his
sonne
with
him
into
Hungarie
;
after
whose
departure
,
Iane
by
helpe
of
Pope
Clement
returned
and
recouered
Naples
,
but
after
she
fell
out
with
Pope
Vrbanus
the
sixt
,
who
chased
hir
into
Prouence
,
where
she
adopted
Lewis
of
Aniou
sonne
to
King
Iohn
of
Fraunce
,
and
so
returned
to
Naples
,
against
whom
the
Pope
called
out
of
Hungarie
Charles
sonne
to
Charles
of
Durazzo
,
who
recouered
Naples
,
but
Prouence
Lewis
enioied
:
she
was
hanged
ann.
1381.
5.
Charles
(
sonne
to
Charles
of
Durazzo
beheaded
)
was
led
prisoner
into
Hungarie
by
king
Lewis
,
as
before
is
mentioned
,
after
whose
death
,
he
succeeded
him
in
Hungarie
as
his
next
heire
male
:
he
was
inuested
King
of
Naples
by
Vrbane
the
sixt
against
Queene
Iane
,
whom
he
tooke
prisoner
anno
1381.
and
hung
at
the
same
window
she
had
hung
hir
husband
,
and
beheaded
also
Marie
Queene
Ianes
sister
(
whom
Boccace
was
enamored
of
)
as
consenting
to
hir
sisters
husbands
death
:
he
slew
in
battell
anno
1385.
Lewis
of
Aniou
,
adopted
by
Queene
Iane
,
after
he
fell
at
variance
with
Pope
Vrbane
.
He
was
slaine
in
Hungarie
by
the
treason
of
the
old
Queene
king
Lewis
his
wife
and
hir
daughter
at
a
feast
,
anno
1386
his
wife
was
Margaret
Queene
Ianes
sister
.
6
Ladislaus
lost
Hungarie
by
his
fathers
murther
,
but
was
at
length
receiued
and
crowned
king
of
Naples
by
Pope
Boneface
the
ninth
,
anno
1
,
90.
and
then
he
chased
Lewis
the
second
out
of
Italie
,
who
after
his
fathers
death
was
come
thither
and
had
got
some
part
of
the
realme
.
After
Ladislaus
fell
out
with
Alexander
the
fift
,
and
tooke
Rome
,
whereupon
the
Pope
gaue
the
realme
of
Naples
to
Lewis
of
Aniou
,
who
returned
and
vanquished
Ladislaus
and
recouered
Rome
,
but
not
knowing
how
to
vse
the
victorie
,
Ladislaus
recouered
himselfe
,
forced
Lewis
to
retire
into
Fraunce
,
and
then
againe
tooke
Rome
,
and
died
anno
14●4
.
7.
Iane
the
second
succeeded
hir
brother
Ladislaus
,
after
she
fell
out
with
the
Pope
,
who
called
Lewis
of
Aniou
the
third
of
that
name
against
hir
,
then
she
adopted
Alfonse
of
Arragon
,
who
chased
Lewis
out
of
Italie
,
but
Alfonse
and
she
falling
at
variance
,
she
adopted
Lewis
of
Aniou
hir
enimie
,
who
recouered
Naples
,
anno
1424.
and
raigned
with
hir
till
anno
1432.
or
1433.
when
they
both
died
:
and
then
she
made
Rene
brother
to
Lewis
hir
heire
:
but
he
being
then
prisoner
with
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
could
not
come
to
Naples
,
and
then
Alfonse
being
dismissed
out
of
prison
by
Philip
Maria
Duke
of
Milan
,
where
he
was
also
prisoner
at
the
same
time
,
preuailed
and
conquered
Naples
,
and
was
inuested
by
Pope
Eugenius
.
Since
the
which
time
the
Aniouins
haue
but
quarelled
Naples
,
and
as
for
the
succession
of
this
Alfonse
,
you
shall
see
it
in
the
last
pedegree
in
the
end
of
this
worke
.
Why
the
Venetians
had
no
right
to
the
realme
of
Cyprus
,
as
Commines
writeth
Lib.
7.
cap.
4.
-
1
Peter
taken
prisoner
by
the
Genuois
,
but
deliuered
vnder
condition
to
pay
them
a
yeerely
tribute
.
-
2
Ianus
so
named
,
bicause
he
was
born
at
Genua
,
which
was
founded
by
Ianus
.
-
Anne
married
Lewis
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
-
Iohn
.
-
Amadis
Duke
of
Sauoy
right
heire
of
Cyprus
by
his
mother
after
Charlotte
was
dead
.
-
Philip
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
-
Charles
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
-
Phibbert
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
-
4
Lewis
married
Charlotte
:
he
was
crowned
King
,
but
was
chased
away
by
Iames
the
bastard
.
He
died
sans
issue
-
—
m.
Charlotte
maried
first
Iohn
King
of
Portugale
,
who
was
poisoned
,
&
then
this
Lewis
.
She
died
sans
issue
.
-
3
Iohn
liued
like
Sardanapalus
.
-
Charlotte
maried
first
Iohn
King
of
Portugale
,
who
was
poisoned
,
&
then
this
Lewis
.
She
died
sans
issue
.
-
4
—
m.
Lewis
married
Charlotte
:
he
was
crowned
King
,
but
was
chased
away
by
Iames
the
bastard
.
He
died
sans
issue
-
5
Iames
a
bastard
,
by
the
Soldan
of
Aegypts
helpe
chased
Lewis
his
sisters
husband
out
of
Cyprus
,
and
made
himselfe
King
.
-
—
m.
Katharine
daughter
to
Marke
Comaire
Senator
of
Venice
:
the
Venetians
adopted
hir
,
and
vnder
that
colour
conquered
Cyprus
,
hir
husband
and
sonne
being
dead
.
-
6
A
sonne
borne
after
his
fathers
death
,
of
whom
the
Venetians
were
tutors
,
but
was
poisoned
,
as
some
write
,
by
them
as
his
father
had
beene
.
After
his
death
the
Venetians
conquered
Cyprus
,
vnder
colour
of
adoption
ann.
1473.
or
as
Meyer
saith
fol.
349.
anno
1470.
Heereby
appeereth
that
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
hath
the
right
to
Cyprus
,
not
the
Venetians
:
for
Iames
husband
to
their
adopted
daughter
was
a
bastarde
and
an
vsurper
:
and
their
adopted
daughter
a
stranger
to
the
crowne
,
and
could
pretend
no
title
to
it
,
Sed
malè
parta
,
malè
dilabuntur
.
The
house
of
Medices
,
whereof
so
ample
mention
is
made
Lib.
7.
Cap.
5.
-
Iohn
of
Medices
.
-
Cosmus
mentioned
Lib.
7.
cap.
5.
died
anno
1464.
the
●8
.
yeere
of
his
age
.
-
Countessin●
of
Bardy
.
-
Peter
.
Commines
seemeth
to
ouerpasse
this
man
.
-
—
m.
Lucretia
Tornaboni
-
Julian
slaine
in
Florence
,
Commines
Lib.
6.
c.
5.
-
Iulius
called
Pope
Clement
the
seuenth
.
-
Laurence
so
often
mentioned
in
Commines
.
-
—
m.
Clarice
Vrsine
.
-
Iohn
called
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
.
-
Peter
fled
out
of
Florence
when
K.
Charles
came
thither
.
-
—
m.
Alfonsine
Vrsine
.
-
Clarice
married
Philip
S●rozzi
.
-
Laurence
made
Duke
of
Vrbin
by
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
.
-
—
m.
Maudeleine
daughter
and
heire
to
the
Earle
of
Boloine
.
-
Alexander
D.
of
Florence
slaine
by
his
cosin
Laurence
of
Medices
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
base
daughter
to
Charles
the
Emperor
.
-
—
m.
Octauio
Farnese
Pope
Paulus
nephew
,
second
husbande
to
Margaret
.
These
were
both
bastards
.
-
Iulia
married
Restagno
Canteline
a
gentleman
in
L'Abruzzo
.
-
Iulius
married
a
Lady
of
the
county
of
Piombi
.
-
Alexander
.
-
Iulian.
-
Katharine
Q.
mother
of
Fraunce
.
-
Iulian
Duke
of
Nemours
married
Philibert
sister
to
Louyse
King
Francis
mother
Duches
of
Nemours
.
-
Hippolitus
a
Cardinal
but
a
bastard
.
-
Laurence
.
-
Peter
Francis
.
-
Iohn
.
-
—
m.
Katharine
Sforce
.
-
Iohn
the
valiant
soldier
.
-
—
m.
Maria
Salu●●ti
.
-
Cosmus
chosen
Duke
of
Florence
after
Alexanders
death
,
and
confirmed
by
Charles
the
Emperor
.
-
—
m.
Leonor
of
Toledo
daughter
to
Peter
Duke
of
Alua.
-
Isabella
Duches
of
Ferrara
,
and
two
other
daughters
.
-
Francis
D.
of
Florence
died
1584.
-
Ferdinand
.
-
Iohn
a
Cardinal
-
Gracian
.
-
Peter
How
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
,
called
after
King
Lewis
the
12.
pretended
title
to
the
Duchie
of
Milan
,
as
Commines
mentioneth
Lib.
7.
cap.
6.
and
in
diuers
other
places
.
-
1
Iohn
Galeas
made
first
Duke
of
Milan
by
the
Emperor
Wenceslaus
.
This
is
he
that
lieth
buried
at
Pauia
,
Commines
Lib.
7.
cap.
7
died
anno
1402.
-
—
m.
Elizabeth
daughter
to
the
King
of
Boheme
the
first
wife
.
-
Valentine
.
-
—
m.
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
brother
to
Charles
the
sixth
.
-
Ian●●
.
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Angoulesme
.
-
Charles
Duke
of
Angoulesme
-
Francis
King
of
Fraunce
-
—
m.
Claude
the
eldest
daughter
.
-
Francis
died
before
his
father
.
-
Henry
the
second
King
of
Fraunce
,
&c.
-
Charles
died
before
his
father
.
-
Orleans
.
Charles
Duke
of
Orleans
.
-
Lewis
the
12.
K.
of
Fraunce
.
-
Claude
the
eldest
daughter
.
-
—
m.
Francis
King
of
Fraunce
-
Francis
died
before
his
father
.
-
Henry
the
second
King
of
Fraunce
,
&c.
-
Charles
died
before
his
father
.
-
Reneé
married
Hercules
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
-
Philip
Earle
of
Vertu
.
-
Margaret
wife
to
Richarde
Earle
of
Estampes
.
-
—
m.
Katharine
Visconti
the
second
wife
.
-
2
Iohn
Maria
succeeded
his
father
:
died
sans
issue
,
he
was
slaine
by
his
people
.
-
3
Philip
Maria
succeeded
his
brother
:
died
without
lawfull
issue
.
Appointed
by
Testament
King
Alfonse
of
Naples
his
heire
.
-
Blaunche
a
bastard
-
Sforce
.
4
—
m.
Francis
Sforce
,
notwithstanding
Philips
Testament
vsurped
the
Duchie
by
fauor
of
the
people
.
-
Hyppolita
married
Alfonse
King
of
Naples
.
-
5
Galeas
slaine
in
the
Church
of
Milan
.
-
—
m.
Bo●●●
daught●●
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
-
Blaunche
married
Maximilian
the
Emperor
.
-
6
Iohn
Galeas
died
when
K.
Charles
came
into
Italie
.
-
—
m.
Isabella
daughter
to
Alfonso
King
of
Naples
.
-
Francis
led
into
Fraunce
by
Lewis
the
12.
-
Bonne
maried
Sigismund
K.
of
Poland
.
-
Katharine
married
Iohn
de
Medices
.
-
Iohn
the
valiant
soldier
in
Charles
the
fifts
time
.
-
Cosmus
Duke
of
Florence
.
-
Ascanio
a
Cardinall
.
-
7
Lodouic
called
King
Charles
into
Italie
.
Died
prisoner
in
France
vnder
Lewis
the
twelfth
.
-
—
m.
Betrice
daughter
to
Hercules
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
-
8
Maximilian
recouered
the
Duchie
from
Lewis
the
12.
after
carried
away
prisoner
by
King
Francis
.
-
9
Francis
restored
by
Charles
the
Emperor
:
died
sans
issue
.
-
Philip.
-
Octauian
.
The
French
King
claimeth
from
Valentine
,
who
ought
to
haue
succeeded
hir
brother
Philip
Maria
,
before
Blaunche
being
his
base
daughter
.
After
this
Duke
Francis
death
,
the
Emperor
Charles
seased
the
Duchie
,
partly
by
composition
with
Duke
Francis
at
his
restitution
,
which
was
to
make
the
Emperor
his
heire
if
he
died
without
issue
,
and
partly
by
gift
from
Philip
Maria
,
who
by
his
●estament
gaue
it
to
Alfonse
king
of
Naples
,
whose
heire
the
Emperor
was
:
and
partly
in
right
of
the
house
of
Austrich
,
which
pretended
title
to
it
,
as
writeth
Commines
Lib.
7.
cap.
2.
The
pedegree
of
Hercules
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
of
whom
so
often
mention
is
made
in
this
historie
.
The
familie
of
Este
ancestors
of
this
Nicholas
gouerned
Ferrara
from
the
yeere
1202.
or
not
long
after
,
it
is
held
of
the
Pope
.
-
Nicholas
Lord
or
Marques
as
some
call
him
of
Ferrara
.
-
Obizone
was
made
generall
of
the
church
,
and
had
therefore
a
pension
of
ten
thousand
ducats
.
-
Nicholas
vanquished
Bernabo
Visconti
.
Succeeded
his
father
.
-
Albertus
succeeded
his
brother
.
-
Nicholas
a
bastard
,
vnder
him
was
a
councell
at
Ferrara
,
whereat
the
Emperour
of
Greece
was
present
.
-
Lionello
a
bastard
succeeded
his
father
.
-
—
m.
Daughter
to
Iohn
Francesco
Gonzaga
.
-
2
Nicholas
succeeded
Borso
,
but
his
vncle
Hercules
right
heire
expelled
him
,
and
seeking
to
recouer
the
state
,
he
was
taken
and
beheaded
by
Sigismundus
his
other
vncle
.
-
1
Borso
a
bastard
succeeded
his
brother
,
bicause
his
brothers
son
was
yoong
,
he
was
created
the
first
Duke
of
Ferrara
by
the
Emperor
Frederic
.
-
3
Hercules
expelled
Nicholas
his
nephew
he
was
generall
to
the
Florentines
,
Venetians
,
and
Milanois
.
This
is
he
so
often
mentioned
in
this
historie
.
-
—
m.
Leonora
daughter
to
Ferdinand
King
of
Naples
.
-
Betrice
married
Lodouic
Sforce
Duke
of
Milan
.
-
Alfonse
.
-
—
m.
Lucretia
daughter
to
Alexander
the
6.
Bi●●op
of
Rome
.
-
Franciscus
.
-
Hippolitus
a
Cardinall
.
-
5
Hercules
.
-
—
m.
Renee
daughter
to
Lewis
the
12.
King
of
Fraunce
.
-
6
Alfonsus
D.
of
Ferrara
.
-
Luigi
Cardinall
of
Este
.
-
—
m.
Laura
.
-
Alfonsus
.
-
Alfonsinus
.
-
●
Elizabeth
married
Francis
Gonzaga
the
Marquesse
of
Mantua
mentioned
in
this
storie
.
-
Sigismundus
.
The
pedegree
of
Francis
Marques
of
Mantua
,
so
often
mentioned
in
this
historie
.
The
familie
of
Gonzagua
had
gouerned
Mantua
before
this
Francis
,
from
the
yeer
1328.
vnder
this
Francis
Iohn
Galliazzo
besieged
Mantua
a
yeere
,
but
preuailed
not
:
this
Francis
serued
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
Venetians
.
-
Francis
died
anno
1407.
-
Iohn
Francis
first
Marques
of
Mantua
made
by
the
Emperor
Sigismundus
,
was
thrice
generall
to
the
Venetians
,
died
anno
1443.
-
—
m.
Paola
daughter
to
Malatesta
,
Lord
of
Rimini
.
-
Luigi
liued
in
the
time
of
Frederick
the
third
.
-
—
m.
Barbara
daughter
to
the
Marques
of
Brandenburg
.
-
Luigi
.
-
Francis
a
cardinall
.
-
Frederick
was
generall
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
Venetians
.
-
—
m.
Margarita
Tedesca
.
-
Francis
in
the
age
of
38.
yeeres
fought
with
Charles
the
8.
at
Laro
,
died
1520.
-
—
m.
Elizabeth
daughter
to
Hercules
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
-
Hercules
a
Cardinall
.
-
Frederick
made
general
of
the
Church
by
Pope
Leo
,
and
so
confirmed
by
his
successors
,
made
D.
by
Charles
the
fift
,
he
died
1539.
-
Montferrat
.
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
and
heire
of
William
Paleologus
,
marques
of
Montferrat
.
-
William
.
-
Francis
.
-
Lewis
.
-
Frederick
.
-
Ferdinandus
generall
of
Milan
to
the
Emperor
Charles
the
fift
.
-
Iohn
Francis
.
-
Rodolfe
.
-
—
m.
Margaret
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Bauiera
.
-
Charles
troubled
his
brother
,
but
was
chased
away
by
him
,
&
died
in
very
poore
estate
.
-
Lucedus
was
mishapen
.
-
Alexander
croked
backed
was
a
monke
.
How
Ferdinand
King
of
Arragon
had
more
right
to
the
realme
of
Naples
than
the
Kings
of
the
house
of
Arragon
that
possessed
it
,
as
writeth
Commines
Lib.
8.
cap.
17.
-
1
Iohn
the
first
of
that
name
,
King
of
Castile
.
-
—
m.
Daughter
to
Ferdinand
the
first
,
King
of
Portugale
.
-
Castile
.
2
Henry
the
third
,
King
of
Castile
and
Leon.
-
Mary
wife
to
Alfonse
King
of
Arragon
and
Naples
.
-
3
Iohn
the
second
.
-
4
Henry
the
fourth
married
a
daughter
of
the
King
of
Portugale
.
-
Elizabeth
put
from
the
crowne
by
hir
aunt
,
Commin
.
Lib.
5.
cap.
7.
-
5
Elizabeth
succeeded
hir
brother
,
putting
hir
neece
from
the
crowne
as
a
bastard
.
-
Castile
and
Arragon
vnited
.
4
—
m.
Ferrand
King
of
Arragon
,
and
Castile
by
his
wife
,
so
often
mentioned
in
these
Italian
wars
.
-
Katharine
wife
to
Henry
the
eight
,
King
of
England
.
-
Iane
married
Philip
Archduke
of
Austrich
.
-
6
Charles
the
fift
Emperor
.
-
Iohn
married
Margaret
daughter
to
Maximilian
the
Emperor
,
died
before
his
father
.
-
—
m.
Elenor
daughter
to
Peter
King
of
Arragon
.
-
Arragon
.
1.
Ferrand
Earle
of
Medina
del
Campo
K.
of
Arragon
.
This
Ferrande
obtained
the
realme
of
Arragon
anno
1407.
bicause
his
mother
was
daughter
to
king
Peter
,
whose
heire
male
failed
in
Martin
his
nephew
,
and
notwithstanding
that
Martin
had
a
daughter
,
yet
Ferrande
obtained
the
crowne
to
hir
preiudice
.
-
3
Iohn
succeeded
his
brother
in
Arragon
,
but
in
Naples
Ferrand
his
brothers
bastard
succeeded
.
-
Ferrand
King
of
Arragon
,
and
Castile
by
his
wife
,
so
often
mentioned
in
these
Italian
wars
.
-
Castile
and
Arragon
vnited
.
4
—
m.
5
Elizabeth
succeeded
hir
brother
,
putting
hir
neece
from
the
crowne
as
a
bastard
.
-
Katharine
wife
to
Henry
the
eight
,
King
of
England
.
-
Iane
married
Philip
Archduke
of
Austrich
.
-
6
Charles
the
fift
Emperor
.
-
Iohn
married
Margaret
daughter
to
Maximilian
the
Emperor
,
died
before
his
father
.
-
Charles
King
of
Nauarre
sans
issue
.
-
Iane
Queene
of
Portugale
.
-
Mary
married
Iohn
the
second
K.
of
Castile
.
-
2
1
Naples
Alfonse
adopted
by
Iane
Queene
of
Naples
,
who
after
adopted
Lewis
Duke
of
Aniou
.
-
2
Ferrande
the
bastard
succeeded
his
father
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
died
a
little
before
King
Charles
came
into
Italy
.
-
5
Frederick
succeeded
his
nephew
Ferdinand
,
led
after
into
Fraunce
by
Lewis
the
12.
-
Ferdinand
married
Germain
widow
to
King
Ferdinand
of
Arragon
.
-
3
Alfonse
fled
when
K.
Charles
came
into
Italy
.
-
4
Ferdinand
chased
from
Naples
by
King
Charles
,
but
after
recouered
the
realme
,
died
sans
issue
.
-
Isabella
wife
to
Iohn
Galeas
,
Duke
of
Milan
.
-
Elizabeth
wife
to
Hercules
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
The
King
of
Spaine
had
better
right
to
Naples
,
than
Alfonse
that
possessed
it
when
King
Charles
came
into
Italie
,
bicause
Alfonses
father
was
a
bastard
,
&
King
Ferrands
father
being
the
first
Alfonses
brother
,
ought
to
haue
succeeded
him
before
his
base
sonne
.
Further
,
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
after
Frederick
was
led
into
Fraunce
by
Lewis
the
12.
the
said
K
▪
Lewis
enioied
Naples
,
but
within
fower
yeeres
Ferrande
King
of
Arragon
by
the
great
captaine
Consaluo
chased
King
Lewis
out
of
the
realme
,
and
left
it
to
his
nephew
Charles
the
Emperor
,
from
whom
the
French
K.
could
neuer
recouer
it
:
but
at
this
day
it
is
in
the
possession
of
the
King
of
Spaine
sonne
to
the
said
Emperor
Charles
.